DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

LAMBE -LEIGH

DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

EDITED BY

SIDNEY LEE

VOL. XXXII.
LAMBE LEIGH

^CMILLAN AND CO.

ONDON : SMITH, ELDER, & CO.
1893

5--

LIST OF WEITEES

IN THE THIRTY-SECOND VOLUME.

J. G. A. . . J. G. ALGER.

W. A. J. A. W. A. J. ARCHBOLD.

R. B-L. . . RICHARD BAGWELL. *^~

G. F. R. B. G. F. RUSSELL BARKER.

E. B THE REV. RONALD BAYNE.

T. B THOMAS BAYNE.

G. T. B. . . THE LATE G. T. BBTTANY.

H. E. D. B. THE REV. H. E. D. BLAKISTON.

G. C. B. . . G. C. BOASE.

G. S. B. . . G. S. BOULGEH.

R. B-s. . . ROBERT BOWES.

E. T. B. . . Miss BRADLEY.

M. B PROFESSOR MONTAGU BURROWS.

H. M. C. . . H. MANNERS CHICHESTER.
A. M. C. . . Miss A. M. CLERKE.

T. C THOMPSON COOPER, F.S.A.

W. P. C. . . W. P. COURTNEY.
L, C LIONEL CUST, F.S.A.

G. B. D. : . G. B. DlBBLEE.

A. D AUSTIN DOBSON. *

R. D ROBERT DUNLOP.

F. E FRANCIS ESPINASSE.

C. L. F. . . C. LITTON FALKINER.
C. H. F. . . C. H. FIRTH.

J. G. F-H.. J. G. FITCH, LL.D.

J. G. F. . . J. G. FOTHERINGHAM.

J. G JAMES GAIKDNER.

S. R. G. . . S. R. GARDINER, LL.D. ^

R. G RICHARD GARNETT, LL.D.

J. T. G. . . J. T. GILBERT, F.S.A.

G. G GORDON GOODWIN.

A. G THE REV. ALEXANDER GORDON.

R. E. G. . . R. E. GRAVES.

J. M. G. . . J. M. GRAY.

W. A. G. . . W. A. GREENHILL, M.D.

J. C. H. . . J. CUTHBERT HADDEN.

J. W. H. . . PROFESSOR J. W. HALES.

J. A. H. . . J. A. HAMILTON.

T. H THE REV. THOMAS HAMILTON, D.D.

T. F. H. . . T. F. HENDERSON.

D. H-L. . . DANIEL HIPWELL.

A. H.-H. . A. HUGHES-HUGHES.

W. H. ... THE REV. WILLIAM HUNT.

B. D. J. . . B. D. JACKSON.

C. L. K. . . C. L. KlNGSFORD.

J. K JOSEPH KNIGHT.

J. K. L. . . PROFESSOR J. K. LAUGHTON.
T. G. L. . . T. G. LAW.

E. L Miss ELIZABETH LEE.

S. L SIDNEY LEE.

R. H. L. . . R. H. LEGGE.

A. G. L. . . A. G. LITTLE.

H. R. L. . . THE LATE REV. H. R. LUARD, D.D.

J. A. F. M. J. A. FULLER MAITLAND.

A. H. M. . A. H. MILLAR.

C. M Cosuo MONKHOUSE.

VI

List of Writers.

N. M NOBMAN MOOKE, M.D.

J. B. M. . . J. BASS MULLINGEB.

A. N ALBERT NICHOLSON.

K. N Miss KATE NOBGATE.

C. N CONOLLY NOEMAN, F.K.C.P.

F. M. O'D. F. M. O'DoNOGHUE.

S. P. 0. . . CAPTAIN S. PASFIELD OLIVER.

J. H. 0. . . THE REV. CANON OVEHTON.

H. P HENET PATON.

S. L.-P. . . STANLEY LANE-POOLE.

B. P Miss POBTER.

E. L. E. . . MRS. EADFORD.

W. R-L. . . THE REV. WILLIAM REYNELL, B.D.

J. M. R. . . J. M. RIOG.

T. B. S. . . T. BAILEY SAUNDEBS.

T. S THOMAS SECCOMBE. ^

R. F. S. .
W. A. S. .
C. F. S. .
G. W. S. .
L. S. ...
C. W. S. .
J. T-T. . .
H. R. T. .
T. F. T. .

E. V

R. H. V. .
E. W. . . .
J. R. W. .
M. G. W.
0. W-H. .
W. W. .

. R. FABQUHABSON SHARP.

. W. A. SHAW.

. Miss FELL SMITH.

. THE REV. G. W. SPBOTT, D.D.

. LESLIE STEPHEN.

. C. W. SUTTON.

. JAMES TAIT.

. H. R. TEDDEB.

. PBOFESSOB T. F. Tour.

. THE REV. CANON VENABLES.

. COLONEL R. H. VETCH, R.E.

. EDWABD WALFORD.

. THB REV. J. R. WASHBOURN.

. THE REV. M. G. WATKINS.

. CHABLES WELCH, F.S.A.

. WABWICK WBOTH, F.S.A.

DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

Lambe

Lambe

LAMBE. [See also LAMB.]

LAMBE, JOHN (d. 1628), astrologer,
seems to have belonged to Worcestershire.
In youth he was tutor in English to gentle-
men's sons, and afterwards studied medicine,
but soon fell ' to other mysteries, as telling
of fortunes, helping of divers to lost goods,
shewing to young people the faces of their
husbands or wives that should be in a crystal
glass,' and the like. While practising his
magical arts at Tardebigg, Worcestershire,
lie was indicted early in 1608 for having, on
16 Dec. 1607, practised 'execrable arts to
consume the body and strength of Th. Lo.
W.,' apparently Thomas, sixth lord Wind-
sor of Bromsgrove. He was found guilty,
but judgment was suspended, and he soon
gained his liberty. In May 1608 he was re-
siding at Hindlip, Worcestershire, and on the
13th of the month was arraigned at the assize
on a charge of having invoked and enter-
tained ' certain evil and impious spirits.' It
was proved that he caused apparitions to pro-
ceed from a crystal glass, and prophesied
death and disaster with fatal success. He
was again convicted and was imprisoned in
Worcester Castle. It was asserted that after
his second trial ' the high sheriff, foreman of
jury, and divers others of the justices gentle-
men then present of the same jury died
within a fortnight.' The local authorities
consequently petitioned for his removal to
King's Bench prison in London. He was
taken thither, and was apparently kept there
in easy confinement for some fifteen years.
His fame as an astrologer rapidly spread
through London, and he was allowed to re-
ceive his numerous clients in the prison. On
10 June 1623 he was indicted on a charge of
seducing, in the King's Bench, Joan Seager,

TOL. XXXII.

a girl of eleven, and although he was found
guilty he was pardoned and released.

Lambe doubtless owed this lenient treat-
ment to the influence of the Duke of Buck-
ingham, the king's favourite. Buckingham
and his mother had been attracted by Lambe's
popular reputation, and Buckingham had
consulted him about 1622 respecting the
insanity of his brother, Sir John Villiers,
viscount Purbeck. Thenceforth Buckingham
was a constant client of Lambe, and ' the
doctor,' as he was called, shared the growing
unpopularity of his patron. On Monday,
12 June 1626, London was startled by a
fearful storm of wind and rain, and a mist
hung over the Thames, in which the super-
stitious discerned many mystical shapes.
Lambe appeared on the river during the day,
and to 'his art of conjuring' the meteoro-
logical disturbances were attributed (RusH-
WOKTH, Hist. Coll. i. 391). When Sir John
Eliot and his friends were attacking Buck-
ingham in parliament early in 1628, ballads
were sung about the London streets, in which
Lambe's evil influence over the duke was
forcibly insisted upon, and ' the doctor ' was
charged with employing magical charms to
corrupt chaste women so that they might
serve the duke's pleasure. The populace was
excited by such reports, and on Friday,
23 June 1628, as he was leaving the Fortune
Theatre in Finsbury, Lambe was attacked
with stones and sticks by a mob of appren-
tices, who denounced him as ' the duke's
devil.' He hurried towards the city, appeal-
ing to some sailors on the way to protect
him. He reached Moor Gate in safety, but the
crowd pursued him through Coleman Street
to the Old Jewry, and his efforts to seek re-
fuge in an inn and in a lawyer's house proved
of no avail. Xearly beaten to death, he was

Lambe

at length rescued by four constables and con-
veyed to the Counter in the Poultry, but he
was fatally injured about the head and died
next morning. lie was buried the follow-
ing day in the new churchyard near Bishops-
gate. Upon his person were found a crystal
ball and other conjuring implements.

The vengeance meted out to Lambe served
to indicate the popular hatred of his patron.

Let Charles and George do what they can,
The duke shall die like Doctor Lambe,

became the common cry of the London mob.
Buckingham at once exerted all his influence
to discover those who had been guilty of
Lambe's murder. On 15 June two days
after the event the privy council announced
to the lord mayor the king's indignation at
the outrage, and directed that the guilty
persons should be arrested and treated with
the utmost severity. But no one was ap-
prehended on the charge, although many
constables and others were committed to
prison for neglect of duty in failing to protect
the doctor (OVERALL, -Reroemirattej'a, p. 455).
The lord mayor was afterwards summoned
before the king in council and threatened
with the loss of the city's charter. Ulti-
mately the corporation was fined 6,000/., but
the amount was soon reduced to fifteen hun-
dred marks.

Buckingham was himself assassinated on
23 Aug., rather more than two months after
Lambe s death, and popular sentiment cele-
brated the occasion in the lines

The shepheard's struck, the sheepe are fled,
For want of Lambe the Wolfe is dead.

'A Dialogue between the Duke and Dr.
Lambe after Death' formed the subject of

a contemporary ballad (cf.
1638, p. 53).

[Lambe's career is sketched in a very rare
pamphlet, of -which two copies are in the British
Museum, entitled A Briefe Description of the
notorious Life of John Lambe, otherwise called
Doctor Lambe. together with his ignominious
Death. Printed in Amsterdam 1628. A wood-
cut on the title-page represents the fatal scuffle
in the streets. Poems and Songs relating to
George Villiers, Duke of Buckingham, and his
Assassination, ed. Fairholt (Percy Soc. 1850),
contains many references to Lambe. See also
Gardiner's Hist. vi. 318-19; Forster's Sir John
Eliot, i. 576, ii. 315-17; Court aud Times of
Charles I, i. 363-5; Cal. State Papers, Dora
1628-9, pp. 94, 169, 172.] S. L.

LAMBE, SIR JOHN (1566 P-1647), civi-
lian, probably born about 1566, graduated
B.A. at St. John's College, Cambridge, in
1586-, , and M. A. in 1590. In the interval
he made a pilgrimage to Rome (Coll. Top. et

5 Lambe

Gen. v. 86). On his return to England he
'taught petties,' i.e. was undermaster in a
school, and studied the civil and canon law.
In 1600 he purchased the registrarship of
the diocese of Ely ; in 1602 he was admitted
a member of the College of Advocates. About
the same time he was appointed co-registrar,
and shortly afterwards chancellor of the dio-
cese of Peterborough. Thomas Dove [q. v.],
bishop of Peterborough, made him his vicar,
official, and commissary general, jointly with
Henry Hickman, on 10 June 1615. In the
following year he took the degree of LL.D.
at Cambridge. In 1617 he was appointed
by the dean and chapter of Lincoln commis-
sary of their peculiars in the counties of
Northampton, Rutland, Huntingdon, and
Leicester. He had now established a certain
reputation as an ecclesiastical lawyer, and
in 1619 he was consulted by Williams, dean
of Salisbury, afterwards archbishop of York,
in reference to some delicate cases. A strong
supporter of the royal prerogative, he carried
matters with a high hand against the puri-
tans in Northamptonshire, compelling them
to attend church regularly on the Sunday,
to observe holy days, and to contribute to
church funds, imposing grievous penances
on recusants, and commuting them for fines,
and holding courts by preference at incon-
venient times and places, in order that he
might extort money by fining those who
failed to appear. In 1621 the mayor and
corporation of Northampton presented a peti-
tion to parliament complaining of these griev-
ances, and the speaker issued his warrant
for the examination of witnesses. The king,
however, intervened to stop the proceedings,
and during his progress through Northamp-
tonshire knighted Lambe on 26 July at Castle
Ashby. In 1623 Lambe was selected by his
old friend Williams, now bishop of Lincoln,
to be his commissary in that diocese. Wil-
liams's zeal began to cool, and at length in
1626 he refused to sanction some proceedings
proposed by Lambe against some Leices-
tershire conventiclers. Lambe secretly in-
formed the privy council against him. No im-
mediate steps were taken against the bishop,
but Lambe's information and the evidence
were preserved for possible future use. Lambe
was a member of the high commission court
from 1629 until its abolition by the Long
parliament, and was one of Laud's most ac-
tive supporters throughout that period. In
the autumn of 1633 he succeeded Sir Henry
Marten [q. v.J as dean of the arches court of
Canterbury. On 25 Feb. 1634-5 he was ap-
pointed commissary of the archdeaconries of
Leicestershire and Buckinghamshire. In
1637 he was commissioned to exercise eccle-

Lambe

Lambe

siastical jurisdiction within the county of
Leicester during the suspension of Bishop
Williams. On 26 Jan. 1639-40 he was ap-
pointed chancellor and keeper of the great
seal to Queen Henrietta Maria. He was
one of the first to suffer the vengeance of the
Long parliament. The parishioners of Wad-
desdon, Buckinghamshire, whom he had com-
pelled to maintain two organs and an organist
at a cost of 151. a year, petitioned for redress,
and on 1 Feb. 1640-1 Lambe was summoned
to appear before a committee of the House of
Commons to answer the charge. He made
default, was sent for ' as a delinquent,' and on
22 Feb. was produced at the bar ' in extremity
of sickness both of body and mind.' He made
formal submission on 6 March, and was re-
leased on bail. At the same time he was
harassed by proceedings in the House of
Lords by the widow of one of the church-
wardens of Colchester, whom he had excom-
municated in 1635 for refusing to rail in the
altar, and by a certain Walter Walker, whom
he had unlawfully deprived of the office of
commissary of Leicester. The house found
both charges proved, and awarded 1001. to
the widow and 1,2501. to Walker. It was
even contemplated to impeach him along
with Laud (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1640-1,
p. 479). He fled to Oxford, where he was
incorporated on 9 Dec. 1643. His property
was sequestrated ( Commons' Journal, iii. 149) .
He died according to Wood (Fasti Oxon. ii.
58) ' in the beginning of the year 1647.'
Lambe had two daughters, both of rare
beauty, one of whom married Dr. Robert
Sibthorpe [q. v.] ; the other, Barbara, was
second wife of Basil Feilding, afterwards earl
of Denbigh [q. v.]

[Baker's Hist, of St. John's Coll. Cambridge,
ed. Mayor, p. 520 ; Coote's Civilians ; Petyt's
Misc. Parl. pp. 161 et seq.; Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1619-23 p. 280, 1628-9 p. 445, 1633-4
pp. 155, 246, 337, 1634-5 pp. 215, 523, 1637
pp. 335, 399, 1639 p. 452, 1639-40 p. 379, 1640-1
pp. 282, 456-7, 479 ; Laud's Works, v. 546 ;
Eushworth's Hist. Coll. i. 420; Whitelocke'sMem.
p. 8 ; Cases in the Courts of Star-chamber and
High Commission (Camd. Soc.), pp. 221, 254;
Coll. Top. et Gen. vii. 365 ; Collins's Peerage
(Brydges), iii. 274 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Kep.
App.; Wood's Athense Oxon. iii. 550.]

J. M. E.

LAMBE, ROBERT (1712-1795), author,
the son of John Lambe, mercer, was born at
Durham in 1712. He was admitted a sizar
of St. John's College, Cambridge, 13 April
1728, and graduated B. A. in 1733-4. Taking
holy orders, he was successively a minor canon
of Durham Cathedral, perpetual curate of
South Shields, and from 1747 vicar of Norham

in Northumberland. He was of eccentric
disposition. Suddenly determining to marry
Philadelphia Nelson, the daughter of a Dur-
ham carrier, whom he had seen only once, and
that many years before, he sent a proposal to
her by letter, inviting her to meet him on Ber-
wick pier, and bidding her carry a tea-caddy
under her arm for purposes of identification.
On the appointed day, owing to his habitual
absent-mindedness, he failed to meet her, but
the marriage took place on 11 April 1755.
He died at Edinburgh in 1795, and was buried
in Eyemouth churchyard,Berwick-on-Tweed.
His wife had died in 1772. A daughter,
Philadelphia, married Alexander Robertson
of Prenderguest in Berwickshire ; two sons
died young.

Lambe wrote 'The History of Chess,'
London, 1764 ; another edition, 1765. His
chief work, however, was 'An Exact and
Circumstantial History of the Battle of
Flodden, in verse, written about the time of
Queen Elizabeth,' Berwick, 1774, 8vo ; New-
castle, 1809, 8vo. This is said to be published
from a manuscript in the possession of John
Askew of Pallingsburn, Northumberland ;
the notes, especially those on etymology, are
numerous and very curious. Lambe was also
the author of the ballad ' The Laidley Worm
of Spindleston Heugh,' which Hutchinson
thought ancient, and inserted in his ' History
of Northumberland.' Percy, in the preface
to his 'Reliques,' mentions Lambe as one
who had been of service to him.

[Notes and Queries, 5th ser. iv. 308, 392, 418,
492, 520, v. 178, x. 337, xii. 356 ; Nichols's Lit.
Illustr. vii. 391-3 ; Child's Ballads, i. 281.]

W. A. J. A.

LAMBE or LAMB, THOMAS (d. 1686),
philanthropist, and sometime nonconformist,
was born in Colchester. He could not have
been, as Brook thinks possible, the Thomas
Lamb who became vicar of South Benfleet,
Essex, on 23 July 1641. On 6 Feb. 1640,
when he was already married and had eight
children, he was brought up, at Laud's in-
stance, to the Star-chamber from Colchester,
with Francis Lee, on a charge of preaching
to a separatist congregation there, and on
suspicion of having administered the sacra-
ments. He was committed to the Fleet, and
suffered several imprisonments. At Whit-
suntide 1640 he and another gave information
to John Langley, mayor of Colchester, of a
suspected plot to fire the town by ' two Irish-
men.' He gained his liberty, through his
wife's intercession, on 25 June 1640, on giving
a bond not to preach, baptise, or frequent any
conventicle. He was brought up on his bond
by order of 15 Oct. 1640, but seems to have
been finally released by the Long parliament

Lambe

Lambe

soon after'. From a letter written on 12 Aug.
1658 by his wife, Barbara Lambe, to Richard
Baxter, it appears that in 1640 or 1641 he
joined the congregation of John Goodwin
[q. v.] at St. Stephen's, Coleman Street, Lon-
don, was afterwards ordained an elder of
Goodwin's congregational church, and became
an active preacher. He was then a soap-
boiler, carrying on business in Bell Alley,
Coleman Street, and preached there, as well
as in parish churches on occasion. He also tra-
velled into Essex 'to make disciples.' Henry
Denne [q. v.] joined his meeting at Bell Alley
in 1643. On 5 Nov. 1644 he preached uni-
versal redemption (in Goodwin's sense) at
St. Benedict's, Gracechurch. By this time
he had rejected infant baptism without as yet
becoming an adult baptist. He encouraged
female preachers, notably one Mrs. Atta-
way, 'the mistress of all the she-preachers in
Coleman Street.' In 1645 he was brought
l>efore the lord mayor for unlicensed preach-
ing, and imprisoned for a short time by order
of a committee of parliament. Edwards, who
calls him ' one Lam,' gives an odd account of
a public disputation at the Spital in January
1646, between Robert Overton [q. v.] and
Lambe and others, on the immortality of the
soul. The discussion had been prohibited by
the lord mayor, whom Lambe was at first in-
clined to obey. In February 1650 he was an
importer of corn by way of Exeter to London ;
in July he was engaged in the French trade. '
He wrote one of the ' hyms or spiritual songs ' j
sung by Goodwin's congregation on 24 Oct.
1651, after the battle of Worcester, and pub-
lished by Goodwin.

It was not till about 1653 that the argu-
ments of William Allen, derived from Samuel
Fisher (1605-1665) [q. v.], brought him to
belief in the necessity of adult baptism. For a
short time he remained in communion with
Goodwin, but soon seceded with Allen and
some twenty others, who met as a particular
baptist church in Bell Alley. In 1658 Lambe
and Allen had increased their following by
about one hundred. Lambe was now living
in the parish of St. Bartholomew the Great ;
his church, or part of it, met in Lothbury.
He was probably the Thomas Lambe or Lamb
who was appointed by the navy commissioners
in May 1658 as minister of the Nantwich, on
a certificate signed by Peter Sterry [q. v.] and
two others. Meanwhile Fisher's secession to
quakerism had caused a reaction in his mind;
before the end of 1657 he began to think of
retracing his steps; a correspondence with
Baxter in 1658 and 1659, begun by his wife
and continued by himself and Allen, con-
vinced him of his error in leaving Good-
win. Lambe and Allen dissolved their baptist

church, and had a meeting with ' the most
moderate pastors of the rebaptised churches,'
to consult about a wider basis of church mem-
bership. Baxter supplied terms of agree-
ment, but the negotiations were interrupted
by the Restoration. Lambe signed the baptist
protestation against Venner's insurrection in
January 1661.

Lambe and Allen both returned as lay
members to the established church. Lambe
subsequently dated his return from 1658, but
Baxter says they became more vehement
against separation than any of the con-
forming clergy. Lambe made a 'publick
profession of repentance,' and succeeded in
bringing many of his followers with him to
the established church. According to Crosby
he died about 1672. Crosby, however (who
seems unacquainted with the facts presented
in the appendix to 'Reliquiae Baxterianse'
and in Lucas's sermon), erroneously tries to
make out that Lambe of Bell Alley and
Lambe who conformed were different per-
sons. ' Mr. Lamb, Bell Alley, Coleman Street,'
appears in the ' Catalogue of the Names of
the Merchants ' of 1677 ; in 1679 Baxter pub-
lished his ' Nonconformist's Plea for Peace,'
in reply to Lambe's attack on nonconformist
preachers.

In later life he was remarkable for the
fervour of his personal religion, as well as
for his philanthropic work. He was an or-
ganiser of charity, contributing largely from
his own means, and distributing the bounty
of others. ' Several hundreds of prisoners '
were by his means set free, and the internal
arrangements of prisons improved in conse-
quence of his exertions. He was interested
also in the religious education of children.
So extensive were his charitable operations
that ' he was continually throng'd by flocks
of his clients (as he called them).' He de-
clined to resort to the country for his health,
saying, ' What shall my poor then do ? '
When too infirm to give personal supervision
to his charitable schemes, he employed an
agent for the purpose. He died at an ad-
vanced age in 1686. His funeral sermon was
preached on 23 July by Richard Lucas, D.D.
fq. v.], then vicar of St. Stephen's, Coleman
Street, who speaks of him as his ' dear friend.'
One of his sons, Isaac Lamb, was a particular
baptist minister who signed the confession of
faith issued by that body in 1688. Another
son, John Lambe, was appointed vicar of
Wheathampstead, Hertfordshire, in May
1673, and was living in 1706.

Lambe published: 1. 'The Fountain of
Free Grace Opened,' &c., 8vo (CEOSBY).
2. ' A Treatise of Particular Predestination,'
&c., 1642, 8vo. 3. 'The Unlawfulness of

Lam be

Lambe

Infant Baptisme,' &c. , 1 644 (ANGUS). 4. ' The
Anabaptists Groundwork . . . found false.
. . . Whereunto one T. L. hath given his
Answers,' &c., 1644, 4to. 5. ' The Summe
of a Conference . . . betweene J. Stalham
and ... T. Lamb,' Sec., 1644, 4to. 6. < Truth
prevailing against . . . J. Goodwin,' &c., 1655,
4to. 7. ' Absolute Freedom from Sin,' &c.,
1656, 4to (against Goodwins theology; dedi-
cated to the Lord Protector). Lucas refers
to his ' two excellent treatises . . . for the dis-
abusing those of the separation ; ' one of these
was : 8. 'A Fresh Suit against Independency,'
&c.(mentioned in preface to Allen's ' Works ') ;
also ' a catechism of his own composing ' which
he used in his charitable work.

[Gal. of State Papers, Dom. 1640, 1641, 1650,
1651, 1652, 1653, 1655, 1658; Edwards's Gan-
grsena, 1646, i. 124 sq. (2nd edit.), ii. 17 sq. ;
Lucas's Funeral Sermon, 1686; Reliquiae Bax-
terianae, 1696, i. 180 sq., iii. 180, App. 51 sq. ;
Works of William Allen, 1707; Crosby's Hist,
of English Baptists, 1738-40,iii. 55 sq.; Wilson's
Dissenting Churches of London, 1808, ii. 430 sq.,
445 sq. ; Brook's Lives of the Puritans, 1813,
iii. 461 sq. ; Wood's Condensed Hist, of General
Baptists [1847], pp. 109, 121 (erroneously treats
Lambe as a general baptist); Records of Fen-
stanton (Hanserd Knollys Soc.), 1854, pp. vii,
153 ; Confessions of Faith (Hanserd Knollys
Soc.), 1854, p. 171 ; Barclay's Inner Life of Rel.
Societies of the Common-wealth, 1876, p. 157 ;
London Directory of 1677, 1878; Urwick's Non-
conformity in Herts, 1884, p. 474 ; Angus's Early
Baptist Authors, January 1886.] A. G.

LAMBE, WILLIAM (1495-1580), Lon-
don merchant and benefactor, son of William
Lambe, was born at Sutton Valence, Kent,
in 1495. According to the statement of
Abraham Fleming, his contemporary bio-
grapher, Lambe came from ' a mean estate '
in the country to be a gentleman of the
Chapel Royal to Henry VIII. He was ad-
mitted a freeman of the Clothworkers' Com-
pany in 1568, and served the office of master
in 1569-70. In early life he lived in Lon-
don Wall, next to the ancient hermitage
chapel of St. James's, belonging to the abbey
of Gerendon in Leicestershire. Two monks
of this community served the chapel as chap-
lains. A well belonging to them supplied
its name to the adjoining Monkwell Street.
Through his influence with the king Lambe
purchased this chapel at the dissolution, by
letters patent dated 30 March 34 Henry VIII
(1542), and bequeathed it with his house,
lands, and tenements, to the value of 301.
yearly, to the Company of Clothworkers.
Out of this he directed that a minister should
be engaged to perform divine service in his
chapel every Sunday, Wednesday, and Fri-
day throughout the year, and to preach four

sermons yearly before the members of the
company, who were to attend in their gowns.
The company were also to provide clothing
for twenty-four poor men and women, and re-
ceived 4il. yearly from the trust for their pains.
Lambe's chapel, with the almshouses adjoin-
ing, was pulled down in 1825, and in 1872,
under an act of 35 & 36 Viet. cap. 154, the
chapel was finally removed to Prebend
Square, Islington, where the present church
of St. James's, of the foundation of William
Lambe, was erected in its stead. At the
west end of the church is a fine bust of the
founder in his livery gown, with a purse in
one hand and his gloves in the other. It
bears the date 1612, and was removed from
the chapel in London Wall.

Lambe also built at his own expense a
conduit in Holborn, and provided 120 pails to
enable poor women to gain a living by selling
water. He also left an annuity of 61. 13s. 4c?.
to the Stationers' Company, to be distri-
buted to the poor in St. Faith's parish, besides
other benefactions to St. Giles's, Cripplegate,
Christ's and St. Thomas's Hospitals, and the
city prisons. For his native town of Sutton
Valence he established in 1578, at his own
expense, a free grammar school for the educa-
tion of youth, providing a yearly allowance
of 201. for the master and 10/. for the usher,
besides a good house and garden for the ac-
commodation of the former. He also erected
in the village of Town Sutton six almshouses,
with an orchard and gardens, for the comfort
of six poor inhabitants of that parish, and
allotted the sum of 21. to be paid to each of
them yearly, entrusting the Company of
Clothworkers with the estates and direction
of these charities.

He died 21 April 1580, and was buried
in the church of St. Faith under St. Paul's.
His tomb, which was destroyed with the
church of St. Faith in the fire of London,
bore a brass plate with figures of himself in
armour and his three wives. His epitaph is
printed by Dugdale (Histoi-y of St. Paul's,
1818, p. 77). The names of his wives were
Joan, Alice, and Joan. The last survived
him, and was buried in St. Olave's Church,
Silver Street.

Lambe was a strong adherent of the re-
formed religion and a friend of Dean Nowell
and John Foxe. He was deservedly esteemed
for his piety and benevolence, and, according
to his biographer, ' hath bene seene and
marked at Powle's crosse to haue continued
from eight of the clocke until eleuen, atten-
tiuely listening to the Preachers voice, and
to haue endured the ende, being weake and
aged, when others both strong and lustie
went away.'

Lambe

Lambert

[A Memoriall of the famous Monuments and
Charitable Almesdeedes of Right Worshipfull
Maister William Lambe, Esquire, by Abraham
Fleming,1583, reprinted, with pedigree and notes
by Charles Frederick Angell, 1875; Timbs's
Curiosities of London.] C. W-H.

LAMBE, WILLIAM (1765-1847), phy-
sician, son of Lacon Lambe, an attorney,
was born at Warwick on 26 Feb. 1765. He
was educated at Hereford grammar school
and St. John's College, Cambridge, whence
he graduated B.D. (as fourth wrangler) in
1786, M.B. in 1789, and M.D. in 1802. He
was admitted a fellow of his college on
11 March 1788. In 1790 he succeeded to
the practice of a friend, one Dr. Landon of
Warwick, and in the same year published
his ' Analyses of the Leamington Water.'
The results of further minute chemical ex-
amination of these waters were published
by him in the fifth volume of the ' Transac-
tions ' of the Philosophical Society of Man-
chester. Removing to London about 1800,
Lambe was admitted a fellow of the College
of Physicians on 22 Dec. 1804. He held both
the censorship and Croonian lectureship on
several occasions between 1806 and 1828,
and he was Harveian orator in 1818. His
London practice being neither very large nor
remunerative, Lambe resided a short distance i
from town, but retained a consulting room in
King's (now Theobald's) Road, Bedford Row, |
where he attended three times a week. Many
of his patients were needy people, from whom
he would accept no fees. Lambe was ac- i
counted an eccentric by his contemporaries,
mainly on the ground that he was a strict,
though by no means fanatical, vegetarian.
His favourite prescription was filtered water.
He retired from practice about 1840, and died
at Dilwyn on 11 June 1847. He was buried
in the family vault in the churchyard of that
parish. William Lacon Lambe, Lambe's son, \
born at Warwick in 1797, was a Tancred
student and scholar on the foundation of
Caius College, Cambridge, whence he gra-
duated M.B. in 1820.

Besides the work mentioned above Lambe
wrote: 1. 'Researches into the Properties |
of Spring Water, with Medical Cautions
against the use of Lead in Water Pipes !
Pumps, Cisterns,' &c., 1803, 8vo. 2. 'A
Medical and Experimental Enquiry into the
Origin, Symptoms, and Cure of Constitu-
tional Diseases, particularly Scrofula, Con- I
sumption, Cancer, and Gout,' 1805, 8vo ; re-
published, with notes and additions by J
Shew, New York, 1854. 3. ' Reports of the ;
Effects of a Peculiar Regimen on Scirrhous
Tumours and Cancerous Ulcers,' 1809, 8vo.
The British Museum copy contains a manu-

script letter from the author to Lord Erskine,
and some remarks upon the work by the latter.
4. ' Additional Reports on the Effects of a
Peculiar Regimen,' &c., London, 1815, 8vo.
Extracts from these two works, with a pre-
face and notes by E. Hare, and written in
the corresponding style of phonography by
I. Pitman, were published at Bath in 1869,
12mo. 5. 'An Investigation of the Pro-
perties of Thames Water,' London, 1828, 8vo.

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. iii. 17-18; Baker's St.
John's College, i. 310 ; Graduati Cantabr. p. 280 ;
Caius College Register ; Lives of British Physi-
cians, 1857, p. 406; Brit. Mus. Cat.] T. S.

LAMBERT. [See also LAMBART.]

LAMBERT or LANBRIHT (d. 791),
archbishop of Canterbury. [See JAESTBEKT.]

LAMBERT, AYLMER BOURKE
(1761-1842), botanist, was born at Bath,
2 Feb. 1761. He was the only son of Ed-
mund Lambert of Boyton House, near Hey-
tesbury, Wiltshire, by his first wife, Hon.
Bridget Bourke, heiress of John, viscount
Mayo, and eighth in descent from Richard
Lambert, sheriff of London, who bought
Boyton in 1572 (see pedigree in SIR R. C.
HOAEE'S South Wiltshire, ' Heytesbury Hun-
dred,' p. 203). A collector from his boyhood,
Lambert formed a museum at Boyton before
he was old enough to go to school. When
twelve he was sent to Hackney School, then
under a Mr. Newcome, and here he kept up
his taste for collecting, and especially for
botany. He spent some of his vacations
with his stepmother's brother, Henry Sey-
mer, at Hanford. Dorset, and there made the
acquaintance of Dr. Richard Pulteney [q. v.]
of Blandford, and of the Dowager Duchess of
Portland, whose herbarium he afterwards
purchased. Lambert matriculated as a com-
moner at St. Mary Hall, Oxford, 26 Jan.
1779, but never graduated. At the univer-
sity he made the acquaintance of a brother
botanist, Daniel Lysons [q. v.], the topo-
grapher, and shortly afterwards came to know
Joseph Banks and James Edward Smith.

On the foundation of the Linnean Society
in 1788 Lambert became a fellow, and from
1796 till his death a period of nearly fifty
years acted as vice-president, being the last
survivor of the original members (NiCHOLS,
Lit. Illustr.\i. 835). His contributions to its
'Transactions' extend from vol. iii. (1794) to
vol. xvii. (1837), and include various papers,
zoological as well as botanical, on such subjects
as the Irish wolf-dog, Bos frontalis, the blight
of wheat, oak-galls, &c. In 1791 Lambert
was elected a fellow of the Royal Society,
and he also joined the Society of Antiquaries,

Lambert

Lambert

and was elected a member of numerous foreign
societies. On his father's death in 1802 he
removed from Salisbury to Boyton, where he
entertained many eminent foreign naturalists,
and formed an herbarium of some thirty thou-
sand specimens. This collection , of the sources
of which there is a full account by David Don
in Lambert's ' Pinus,' vol. ii., reprinted with
some abridgment in Sir R. C. Hoare's ' His-
tory of Wiltshire,' was at all times freely
open to botanical students. Sir J. E. Smith
styles Lambert ' one of the most ardent and
experienced botanists of the present age,' and
his skill is shown by his recognition for the
first time of Carduus tuberosus and Centaurea
nigrescens, and by his first independent work,

* A Description of the genus Cinchona,' pub-
lished in 1797. This work, dedicated to Banks
and the Linnean Society, describes eight
species, mostly from Banks's specimens. To-
wards the close of his life, finding that Boy ton
did not suit his health, Lambert took a house
at Kew Green, where he died 10 Jan. 1842.
His library and herbarium were subsequently
dispersed by auction, Ruiz and Pavon's Chilian
and Peruvian specimens being purchased
for the British Museum. Lambert married
Catherine, daughter of Richard Bowater of
Allesley, Warwickshire, but she died before
him, leaving no issue.

An oil portrait of Lambert by Russell,
now at the Linnean Society's rooms, was en-
graved by Holl, and an engraving by W.
Evans from a drawing by H. Edridge was
published in Cadell's ' Contemporary Por-
traits ' in 1811. Besides various species of
plants that bear his name, Smith dedicated
to his friend the genus Lambertia among
Australian Proteacea, and Martius founded
a genus Aylmeria, not now maintained.

Lambert's chief work, to which his paid
assistant, David Don [q. v.], was a large con-
tributor, was his monograph of the genus

* Pinus,' one of the most sumptuous botanical
works ever issued. Of this the first volume,
comprising forty-three folio coloured plates
and dedicated to Banks, appeared in 1803 ;
the second, comprising twelve plates, dedi-
cated to Sir R. C. Hoare, in 1824. Of the
second edition, vol. i., containing thirty-six
plates, appeared in 1828 ; vol. ii., with thirty-
five plates, in 1828 ; and vol. iii., with seven-
teen plates, in 1837. A quarto edition in two
volumes, dedicated to William IV, appeared
in 1832. Besides this he published in 1821
' An Illustration of the Genus Cinchona,'
4to, dedicated to Humboldt, describing
twenty-one species, and a translation of ' An
Eulogium on Don Hippolito Ruiz Lopez,'
1831 , 8vo. Lambert's copy of Hudson's ' Flora
Anglica,' the manual of his youth, with his

manuscript notes, is in the library of the
British Museum.

[Athenaeum, 1842, p. 1137; Gent. Mag. 1842,
i. 667-8; Proceedings of the Linnean Society, i.
137; Gardeners' Chronicle, 1842, pp. 271, 439;
Kees's Cyclopaedia.] G. S. B.

LAMBERT, DANIEL (1770-1809), the
most corpulent man of whom authentic re-
cord exists, elder of two sons of a Daniel
Lambert who had been huntsman to the Earl
of Stamford, was born in the parish of St.
Margaret, Leicester, on 13 March 1770. He
was apprenticed to the engraved button
trade in Birmingham, but in 1788 returned
to live with his father, who was at that time
keeper of Leicester gaol. The elder Lam-
bert resigned in 1791, and the son succeeded
to his post. It was shortly after this period
that Daniel's size and weight enormously in-
creased. In his youth he had been greatly
addicted to field-sports, was strong and active,
a great walker and swimmer, but although
his habits were still active Lambert weighed
thirty-two stone in 1793. He only drank
water, and slept less than eight hours a day.
In 1805 he resigned his post at the prison on
an annuity of 50A, and in the following year
began to turn to profit the fame for corpulence
which had hitherto brought him merely an-
noyance. He had a special carnage con-
structed, went to London, and in April 1806
commenced 'receiving company 'from twelve
to five at No. 53 Piccadilly. Great curiosity
was excited, and many descriptions of Lam-
bert were published. ' When sitting ' (ac-
cording to one account) ' he appears to be a
stupendous mass of flesh, for his thighs are
so covered by his belly that nothing but his
knees are to be seen, while the flesh of his
legs, which resemble pillows, projects in such
a manner as to nearly bury his feet.' Lam-
bert 's limbs, ho wever, were well proportioned ;
his face was ' manly and intelligent,' and he
was ready in repartee. He revisited London
in 1807, when he exhibited at 4 Leicester
Square, and then made a series of visits in
the provinces. He was at Cambridge in June
1809, and went thence by Huntingdon to
Stamford, where, according to the local paper,
he ' attained the acme of mortal hugeness.'
He died there at the Waggon and Horses
inn on 21 July 1809. His coffin, which con-
tained 112 superficial feet of elm, was built
upon two axle-trees and four wheels, upon
which his body was rolled down a gradual
incline from the inn to the burial-ground of
St. Martin's, Stamford Baron (for Lambert's
epitaph see Notes and Queries, 4th ser. xi.
355).

Lambert's sudden death was owing doubt-

Lambert

Lambert

less to fatty degeneration of the heart. At
that time he was five feet eleven inches in
height, and weighed 739 Ibs., or 52f stone.
He thus greatly exceeded in size the two
men who had hitherto been most famous for
their corpulence, John Love, the Weymouth
bookseller, who died in October 1793, weigh-
ing 26 stone 4 Ibs., and Edward Bright of
Maiden, who died 10 Nov. 1750, weighing
44 stone. Since his death he has become a
synonym for hugeness. Mr. George Meredith,
in 'One of our Conquerors,' describes London
as the ' Daniel Lambert of cities,' Mr. Herbert
Spencer, in his ' Study of Sociology,' speaks
of a ' Daniel Lambert of learning,' and Mr.
Donisthorpe, in his ' Individualism,' of a
' Daniel Lambert view of the salus populi.'

A suit of Lambert's clothes is preserved
at Stamford, and in the King's Lynn Museum
is a waistcoat of his with a girth of 102
inches. There are several portraits of Lam-
bert ; the best is a large mezzotint in Lysons's
' Collectanea ' in the British Museum Library,
where are also a number of coloured prints,
bills, and newspaper-cuttings relating to him.
Lambert's portrait also figures on a large
number of tavern signs in London and the
eastern midlands.

[The Book of Wonderful Characters ; Kirby's
"Wonderful Museum, ii. 408 ; Smeeton's Biogra-
phia Curiosa; Granger's New Wonderful Mu-
seum ; Notes and Queries, 6th ser. viii. 346 ;
Eccentric Mag. ii. 241-8 ; Miss Bankes's Col-
lection of Broadsides, Brit. Mus. ; Morning Post,
5 Sept. 1812.] T. S.

LAMBERT, GEORGE (1710-1765),
landscape- and scene-painter, a native of
Kent, was born in 1710. He studied under
Warner Hassells [q. v.] and John Wootton
[q. v.], and soon attracted attention by his
power of landscape-painting. He painted
many large and fine landscapes in the manner
of Gaspar Poussin, and it is stated that Lam-
bert's paintings have since been frequently
sold as the work of Poussin. At other times
he imitated the style of Salvator Rosa. Many
of his landscapes were finely engraved by
F. Vivares, J. Mason, and others, including
a set of views of Plymouth and Mount
Edgcumbe (painted conjointly with Samuel
Scott), a view of Saltwood Castle in Kent,
another of Dover, and a landscape presented
by Lambert to the Foundling Hospital, Lon-
don. Lambert also obtained a great reputa-
tion as a scene-painter, working at first for the
Lincoln's Inn Fields Theatre under John Rich
[q. v.] When Rich removed to Covent Garden
Theatre, Lambert secured the assistance of
Amiconi, and together they produced scenery
of far higher quality than any previously
executed. Lambert was a man of jovial

j temperament and shrewd wit, and frequently
spent his evenings at work in his painting-
loft at Covent Garden Theatre, to which
men of note in the fashionable or theatrical
world resorted to share his supper of a beef-
steak, freshly cooked on the spot. Out of
these meetings arose the well-known ' Beef-
steak Club,' which long maintained a high
social reputation. Most of Lambert's scene-
paintings unfortunatelyperishedwhenCovent
Garden Theatre was destroyed by fire in
1808. Lambert was a friend of Hogarth,
and a member of the jovial society that met
at ' Old Slaughter's ' Tavern in St. Martin's
Lane. In 1755 he was one of the committee
of artists who projected a royal academy of
arts in London. He was a member of the
Society of Artists of Great Britain, exhibited
with them in 1761 and the three following-
years, and during the same period contributed
to the Academy exhibitions. In 1765 he and
other members seceded and formed the Incor-
porated Society of Artists of Great Britain,
of which he was elected the first president.
He died, however, on 30 Nov. 1765, before
its constitution had been completed.

In conjunction with Samuel Scott, Lam-
bert painted a series of Indian views for the
old East India House in Leadenhall Street,
He also etched two prints after Salvator
Rosa. Lambert was associated in 1735 with
G. Yertue, Hogarth, and Pine in obtaining
a bill from parliament securing to artists a
copyright in their works. Lambert's por-
trait by Thomas Hudson is in the rooms
occupied by the Beefsteak Club; another by
John Vanderbank was engraved in mezzotint
by John Faber the younger in 1727, and in
line by H. Robinson and others. Another
portrait of Lambert by Hogarth was in the
possession of Samuel Ireland [q. v.] in 1782.

[Edwards's Anecdotes of Painters ; Walpole's
Anecdotes of Painting, ed. Wornum ; .Red-
grave's Diet, of Artists ; Arnold's Library of the
Fine Arts, i. 323 ; Pye's Patronage of British
Art ; Austin Dobson's William Hogarth ; Dodd's
manuscript History of English Engravers (Brit,
Mus. Addit. MS. 33402).] L. C.

LAMBERT, GEORGE JACKSON
(1794-1880), organist and composer, son of
George Lambert, organist of Beverley Min-
ster, was born at Beverley, 16 Nov. 1794. He
had his first lessons from his father ; after-
wards he studied in London under Samuel
T. Lyon and Dr. Crotch. In 1818 he suc-
ceeded his father as organist at Beverley, and
held the post until 1875, when ill health and
deafness compelled him to retire. He died at
Beverley 24 Jan. 1880, and was interred in
the private burial-ground in North-Bar Street
TV ithin. His wife and two sons predeceased

Lambert

Lambert

him. His father, who died 15 July 1818, was
organist forty-one years, according to the
epitaph on his tombstone in the graveyard,
so that the office of organist at Beverley was
held by father and son for the almost unpre-
cedented period of ninety-eight years. The
younger Lambert was not only an excellent
organist, but a fine violoncello and violin
player. His published compositions include
overtures, instrumental chamber music, organ
fugues, pianoforte pieces, &c. Some quartets
and a septet were played at the meetings of
the Society of British Musicians; but, al-
though they were warmly praised by good
judges, he could never be induced to publish
any of them.

[Musical Times, 1880, p. 133; Grove's Diet.
Mus. ii. 86, iv. 695 ; Beverley Guardian, 31 Jan.
1880.] J. C. H.

LAMBERT, HENRY (d. 1813), naval
captain, younger son of Captain Robert Lam-
bert (d. 1810), entered the navy in 1795 on
board the Cumberland in the Mediterranean,
and in her was present in the action off Tou-
lon, 13 July 1795, when the Alcide struck to
the Cumberland. He afterwards served in
the Virginie and Suffolk on the East India
station, and having passed his examination on
15 April 1801 was promoted the same day
to be lieutenant of the Suffolk, from which
he was moved in October to the Victorious,
and in October 1802 to the Centurion. Con-
tinuing on the East India station, he was
promoted, 24 March 1803, to be commander
of the Wilhelmina, and on 9 Dec. 1804 to
be captain of the San Fiorenzo, in which he
was confirmed with seniority 10 April 1805.
In June 1806 he returned to England ; and
in May 1808 was appointed to the Iphigenia,
which he took out, in the first instance to
Quebec, and afterwards to India. In 1810
the Iphigenia was employed in the blockade j
of Mauritius ; and was one of the squadron
under Captain Samuel Pym [q. v. ; see also

WlLLOUGHBY, SlK NlSBET JoSIAH] in the

disastrous attack on the French squadron in
Grand Port on 22 Aug. and subsequent days,
resulting in the loss or destruction of three
out of the four frigates. On the afternoon
of the 27th, the fourth, the Iphigenia, with
the men of two of the others on board, and
with little or no ammunition remaining, was
attempting to warp out of the bay, against
a contrary wind, when three other French
frigates appeared off the entrance. Disabled
and unarmed as she was, and crowded with
men, resistance was impossible ; and after
twenty-four hours' negotiation Lambert sur-
rendered, on an agreement that he, the officers
and crew should be sent .on parole to the
Cape of Good Hope or to England within j

a month (JAMES, v. 167 ; CHEVALIER, His-
toire de la Marine franqaise, iii. 378-9).
Notwithstanding this capitulation, which
does not seem to have been reduced to writ-
ing, the prisoners were detained in Mauritius,
and were released only when the island was
captured by the English on 3 Dec., and the
Iphigenia, which had been taken into the
French service [see COEBET, ROBERT], was
recovered. Lambert was then tried by court-
martial for the loss of his ship, and was
honourably acquitted.

In August 1812 he commissioned the Java,
a fine 38-gun frigate, formerly the French
Renomme'e, captured off Tamataveon 21 May
1811. She was, however, very indifferently
manned ; and being crowded with passengers
and lumbered up with stores, her men were
still absolutely untrained when, on the voy-
age out to the East Indies, she fell in with
the United States frigate Constitution, off
the coast of Brazil, on 29 Dec., and was
brought to action. Labouring under almost
every possible disadvantage, the ship was
gallantly fought. After about an hour Lam-
bert fell mortally wounded by a musket-shot
in the breast, and the defence was continued
by Chads, the first lieutenant, till the Java,
in a sinking condition, was forced to haul
down her colours [see CHADS, SIR HENRY
DtrciE]. On the second day she was cleared
out and set on fire. On 3 Jan. 1813 the Con-
stitution anchored at San Salvador, where
the prisoners were landed, and where, on the
4th, Lambert died. On the oth he was buried
with military honours, rendered by the Por-
tuguese governor, the American commodore
and officers taking, it is said, no part in the
ceremony (JAMES, v. 421).

[Commission lists in the Public Record Office ;
Eoosevelt's Naval War of 1812; James's Naval
History, edit. I860.] J. K. L.

LAMBERT, JAMES (1725-1788), mu-
sician and painter, was born of very humble
parents at Jevington in Sussex in 1725, and
received little education. He early showed
a talent for art by roughly drawing sketches
of animals, landscapes, &c., with such poor
materials as he could obtain at Jevington ;
but when quite young he settled at Lewes
in order to practise as a painter. At Lewes
he was known as a ' herald painter,' and
painted many inn signs. Lambert is pro-
bably best known by a series of several
hundred water-colour drawings, which he
executed for Sir William Burrell, in illus-
tration of the antiquities of Sussex. Some
of these sketches are in the British Museum.
Other drawings by Lambert are to be found
in Watson's ' History of the Earls of Warren '

Lambert

10

Lambert

and in Horstield's works. Seven of his
pictures appeared at the Royal Academy,
and he exhibited frequently at the Society
of Artists and elsewhere from 1761 until the
year of his death. Lambert excelled as a
draughtsman, but his work suffered from un-
pleasmg mannerisms. His colour is said to
have been excellent, but his extant paintings
have lost much of their brilliancy, probably
from long exposure to very strong lights.

Lambert was for many years organist of
the church of St. Thomas-at-Cliffe, Lewes.
Dunvan, in his ' History of Lewes,' p. 324,
says that Lambert was a better painter than
musician, though excellent in both arts. As
a musician he was comparatively little known.
He died at Lewes on 7 Dec. 1788, aged 63,
and was buried in the churchyard of St.
John's, near that town. The Society of Arts
and Sciences accepted a presentation picture
of a landscape by Lambert about 1770.

[Lower's Worthies of Sussex, 1865, p. 39 ;
Dunvan's Hist, of Lewes, p. 324 ; Graves's Diet,
of Artists, p. 138.] E. H. L.

LAMBERT, JAMES (1741 -1823), Greek
professor at Cambridge, was born on 7 March
1741, the son of Thomas Lambert, vicar of
Thorp, near Harwich, and afterwards rector
of Melton, Suffolk. His father was a member
of Trinity College, Cambridge (B.A. 1723),
and the son, after being educated at the
grammar school of Woodbridge, was entered
of Trinity College on 23 April 1760. He
graduated B.A. as tenth wrangler and senior
medallist in 1764, and proceeded M.A. in
1767, having obtained a fellowship in 1765.
For a short time he served the curacy of Al-
derton and Bawdrey near Woodbridge. He
was assistant tutor of Trinity College for
some years, and on 7 March 1771 was elected
regius professor of Greek, after delivering a
prelection ' De Euripide aliisque qui Philo-
sophiam Socraticam scriptis suis illustravisse
videntur.' There was no other candidate. In
1773, through Mr. Carthew of Woodbridge,
Person was sent to him at Cambridge to be
tested as to his fitness to receive the education
which Mr. Norris was proposing to give him ;
and it was through Lambert's means that he
was examined by the Trinity tutors, and was
in consequence sent to Eton (PoKSON, Cor-
respondence, pp. 125-32). Lambert gave up
his assistant tutorship in 1775, and for some
years superintended the education of Sir John
Fleming Leicester [q. v.], returning to college
with his pupil in 1782. He resigned the Greek
professorship on 24 June 1780. He was a
strong supporter of Mr. Jebb of Peterhouse in
his proposal for annual examinations at Cam-
bridge, and was a member of the syndicate

appointed in 1774 to consider schemes for
this and other improvements in the univer-
sity course of education ; their proposals, how-
ever, were all thrown out by narrow majori-
ties in the senate. In 1789 he was appointed
bursar of his college, and held the office for
ten years ; a road near Cambridge, connecting
the Trumpington and Hill's roads, is still
known by the name of the ' Via Lambertina.'
He latterly adopted Arian opinions, and
never accepted any preferment in the church,
but he kept his fellowship till his death.
This occurred on 8 April 1823 at Fersfield,
Norfolk, where he is buried. His portrait is
in the smaller combination room at Trinity
College.

[Documents in the Cambridge University Re-
gistry; Gentleman's Magazine for July 1823,
p. 84 ; Person's Correspondence (Camb. Antiq.
Soc.), pp. 125-32 ; Jebb's Remarks upon the
present mode of education in the University of
Cambridge, 1774, p. 52.] H. R. L.

LAMBERT, JOHN (d. 1538), martyr,
whose real name was NICHOLSON, was born at
Norwich and educated at Cambridge, where
in 1521, at the request of Queen Catherine,
he was admitted fellow of Queens' College,
being then B.A. Bilney and Arthur are said
to have converted him soon afterwards to
protestantism. He was ordained priest and
lived for some time, according to Bale, at
Norwich, where he suffered some persecution,
probably for reading prohibited books. He
found it convenient to take the name of
Lambert, and passed over to Antwerp, be-
coming chaplain to the English factory, and
a friend of Tindal and Frith. One John
Nicholson was examined on a charge of heresy
before convocation 27 March 1531 and fol-
io wing days (Letters and Papers, Henry VIII,
v. 928) ; but it is stated that Sir Thomas More
caused Lambert to be brought to London
about 1532 to answer an accusation made
against him by one Barlow. Lambert seems to
have been asked by the king's printer whether
he was responsible for the translation of the
articles of Geneva ; and although he denied
the charge was imprisoned in the counter.
Thence he was taken to the manor of Ottford
and afterwards to Lambeth, where he was
examined by Warham on forty-five articles.
To each of these he gave a separate answer,
showing considerable learning. The articles
and the answers are printed by Foxe. He
obtained his discharge on the death of the
archbishop (25 Aug. 1532), and for some time
taught children Latin and Greek near the
Stocks Market in London. He resigned his
priesthood, contemplated matrimony, and
seems to have entered the Grocers' Company.
About March 1536, on the accusation of the

Lambert

Lambert

Duke of Norfolk, the Earl of Essex, and the
Countess of Oxford, he was summoned before
Cranmer, Shaxton, and Latimer on a charge
of saying that it was sinful to pray to saints.
Latimer on this occasion was ' very extreme '
against him (LATIMER, Works, Parker Soc.,
vol. i. pp. xvii,xxxii),but he was very quickly
discharged. In 1538 Lambert heard a sermon
by Dr. Taylor, afterwards bishop of Lincoln,
at St. Peter's, Cornhill, and, disagreeing with
the doctrine put forth, had some discussion
on transubstantiation with the preacher, who
by the advice of Barnes carried the matter
before the archbishop. Lambert appealed from
the archbishop's court to the king, who re-
solved to hear the case in person. The matter
excited the more attention as Lambert was
branded as a ' sacramentary,' and the king
desired to disavow any connection with the
foreign drift of opinion on the subject. Ac-
cordingly Lambert was examined on 16 Nov.
1538 in Westminster Hall before the peers.
The unfortunate man disputed for five hours
with ten bishops and the king, and at last,
being tired out with standing and conse-
quently saying little, was condemned to death
by Cromwell for denying the 'real presence.
He suffered a few days later at Smithfield,
having first breakfasted at Cromwell's house.
The legend that Cromwell asked his forgive-
ness is probably unauthentic, but Cranmer
afterwards acknowledged, in his examination
before Brookes, that when he condemned
Lambert he maintained the Roman doctrine.
While in prison at Lambeth before his trial
Lambert was helped by one Collins, a crazy
man who was afterwards burnt, and at this
time he is said to have written ' A Treatyse
made by Johan Lambert vnto Kynge Henry
the VIII concerninge hys opynyon in the
sacramet of the aultre as they call it, or
Supper of the Lorde as the Scripture nameth
it. Anno do. 1538.' Bale printed the work
at Marburg about 1547. Lambert is also
credited with various translations of the
works of Erasmus into English.

[Froude's Hist, of Engl. iii. 152, &c.; Strype's
Cranmer, pp. 92, 93, 664; Foxe's Acts and
Mon. v. 181 ; Cooper's Athense Cantabr. i. 67
(where he is called Nichols) ; Wright's Three
Chapters of Suppr. Letters (Camden Soc.), pp. 36,
37, 38; Tynd ale's "Works, Answer to More's Dia-
logue, p. 187, Cranmer's Works, ii. 218, Bale's
Select Works, p. 394, Zurich Letters, 3rd ser.
p. 201, all in the Parker Society; Tanner's Bibl.
Brit.] W. A. J. A.

j, LAMBERT, JOHN (1619-1683), soldier,

/ was baptised on 7 Nov. 1619 at Calton, near

Malham Tarn, in Yorkshire, where his father

resided (WHITAKER, History of Craven, ed.

Morant, p. 258). According to Whitelocke

he studied law in one of the inns of court,
but his name does not appear in any printed
admission-lists (Memorial, ed. 1853, ii. 163).
On 10 Sept. 1639 he married Frances, daugh-
ter of Sir William Lister, knight, of Thornton
in Craven, Yorkshire (pedigree of Lambert
of Calton, WHITAKER, p. 256). When the
civil war began, Lambert took up arms for
the parliament in the army under the com-
mand of Lord Fairfax. Colonel Lambert is
said to have ' carried himself very bravely '
in the sally from Hull on 1 1 Oct. 1643, and
he is praised by Sir Thomas Fairfax for his
services with the parliamentary horse at the
battle of Nantwich on 25 Jan. 1644. In
March 1644 Lambert and his regiment were
quartered at Bradford. On 5 March he beat
up the royalists' quarters, and took two hun-
dred prisoners. A few days later he repulsed
the attempt of Colonel John Bellasis, the
king's governor of York, to recapture Brad-
ford (RusHWORTH,v. 303,617; VICARS, God's
Ark, pp. 40, 168, 199; Fairfax Correspond-
ence, iii. 94 ; Diary of Sir Henry Stingsby, ed.
Parsons, p. 103). At the battle of Marston
Moor Lambert's regiment was part of the
cavalry of the right wing which was routed by
Goring, but Lambert himself, with Sir Thomas
Fairfax and five or six troops, cut their way
through the enemy, and joined the victorious
left wing under Cromwell ( VICARS, God's Ark,
p. 274; A full Relation of the late Victory . . .
on Marston Moor, sent by Captain Stewart,

1 644, p. 7). When parliament sent for Fair-
fax to command the new model army, Lam-
bert, then commissary-general of Fairfax's
army, was ordered to take charge of the forces
in the north during his absence (Commons'
Journal?, iv. 27 ; WHITELOCKE, i. 369). But
this appointment was only temporary, as
Colonel Poyntz was ultimately made com-
mander of the northern army. In March

1645, when Langdale raised the siege of Pon-
tefract, Lambert was wounded in attempt-
ing to cover the siege (ib. p. 403). As the
war in Yorkshire was ended he sought em-
ployment in the new model, and succeeded
in January 1646 to the command of the foot
regiment which had been Colonel Montagu's.
He was one of the negotiators of the treaty
of Truro (14 March 1646), and of the capitu-
lations of Exeter and Oxford (SPRIGGE, Anglia
Redivica, ed. 1854, pp. 236, 244, 258). It is
evident that he was from the first regarded
as an officer of exceptional capacity, and spe-
cially selected for semi-political employments.

The dispute between the army and the
parliament in 1647 brought Lambert into
still greater prominence. In the meetings
between the officers and parliamentary com-
missioners during April and May 1647 he

Lambert

12

Lambert

acted as spokesman of the discontented offi-
cers, and was entrusted by them with the
task of digesting the particular complaints
of each regiment into a general summary of
the army's grievances (Vindication of Sir
William Waller, pp. 83, 116 ; Clarke Papers,
i. 36, 43, 82) . Having ' a subtle and working
brain,' as well as a legal education, he assisted
Iretou in drawing up the ' Heads of the Pro-
posals of Army ' (ib. pp. 197, 212, 217 ; WHITE-
LOCKE, ii. 163). In July 1647 the soldiers
of the northern army threw in their lot with
the soldiers of the new model, seized General
Poyntz, and sent him a prisoner to Fairfax.
Lambert was despatched to replace Poyntz
and restore order. He took over the com-
mand at a general rendezvous on Peckfield
Moor on 8 Aug. 1647, and made a speech to
his troops, in which he engaged himself to
command nothing but what should be for
the good of the kingdom, and desired them
to signify their acceptance of himself as their
general. In a few weeks he disbanded the
supernumerary soldiers, reduced the insub-
ordinate to obedience, and succeeded in esta-
blishing a good understanding between the
soldiers and the country people. The news-
papers praised his ' fairness, civility, and
moderation,' and his endeavours to reconcile
quarrels and differences of all kinds. 'A
man so completely composed for such an em-
ployment could not have been pitched upon
besides' (RUSHWOKTH, vii. 777, 808, 824,
832).

In May 1648 the northern royalists took
up arms again, and at the beginning of July
the Scottish army under Hamilton invaded
England. Against the former Lambert more
than held his own, driving Sir Marmaduke
Langdale, with the bulk of his forces, into
Carlisle, and recapturing Appleby and four
other castles (ib. vii. 1148, 1157, 1185). But
the advance of Hamilton, which was preceded
by the surprise of Pontefract (1 June), and
followed by the defection of Scarborough
(28 July), obliged Lambert to fall back. In
a letter to which Lambert naturally returned
a somewhat sharp answer Hamilton sum-
moned him not to oppose the Scots in their
' pious, loyal, and necessary undertaking' (ib.
pp. 1 1 89, 1 194). Lambert retreated on Bowes
and Barnard Castle, hoping to be able to hold
the Stainmore pass against Hamilton, but
was obliged in August to retire first to Rich-
mond and then to Knaresborough (ib. pp. 1200,
1211 ; GARDINER, Great Civil War, iii. 416,
434). Cromwell joined him on 13 Aug., and the
two fell on the Scots at Preston and routed
them in a three days' battle (17-19 Aug.)
Lambert was charged with the pursuit of
Hamilton, who surrendered at Uttoxeter on

25 Aug. (ib. p. 447). On Hamilton's trial in
1649 it was disputed whether he had sur-
rendered to Lambert or been captured by
Lord Gray, but the evidence leaves no doubt
that Gray seized him after the signature of
the articles with Lambert's officers (BURNER
Lives of the Hamiltons, ed. 1852, pp. 461,
491). In October Cromwell sent Lambert
to Edinburgh, in advance of the rest of the
army, with seven regiments of horse, to sup-
port the Argyll party in establishing a govern-
ment, and left him there with a couple of
regiments to protect them against the Hamil-
tonians (CARLYLE, Cromwell, Letters Ixxv.
Ixxvii.) At the end of November Lambert
returned to Yorkshire to besiege Pontefract,
which surrendered on 22 March 1649. On
the earnest recommendation of Fairfax par-
liament rewarded Lambert's services by a
grant of lands worth 3QQI. per annum from
the demesnes of Pontefract ( Commons' Jour-
nals, vi. 174, 406 ; Tanner MSS. Bodleian
Library, Ivi. f. 1). Though Lambert's mili-
tary duties kept him at a distance during the
king's trial, there can be little doubt that he
approved of it (RUSHWORTH, vii. 1367).

When Cromwell marched into Scotland in
July 1650, Lambert accompanied him with
the rank of major-general and as second in
command. Cromwell gave him the command
of the foot regiment, lately Colonel Bright's
(Memoirs of Captain John Hodgson, p. 41).
In the fight at Musselburgh on 29 July
Lambert was twice wounded and was taken
prisoner, but was rescued almost immediately
(ib. p. 39; CARLYLE, Letter cxxxv,) At Dun-
bar he headed the attack on the Scots in person,
and was, according to one account, the man
whose advice decided the council of war to
give battle, and author of the tactics which
led to the victory (ib. Letter cxl. ; HODGSON,
p. 43). On 1 Dec. Colonel Ker attacked Lam-
bert's quarters at Hamilton, near Glasgow,
but was taken prisoner, and his forces com-
pletely scattered (CARLYLE, Letter cliii.) On
20 July in the followingyear Lambert defeated
Sir John Browne at Inverkeithing in Fife,
taking forty or fifty colours and fifteen hun-
dred prisoners (ib. Letter clxxv. ; Mercurius
Politicus, 24-31 July, contains Lambert's
despatch). When Charles II started on his
march into England, Lambert and the cavalry
of Cromwell's army were sent ahead to ' trouble
the enemy in the rear,' and if possible to join
Harrison in stopping their advance (CARY,
Memorials of the Civil War, ii. 295). At War-
rington Lambert and Harrison succeeded in
checking the Scots for a few hours, but they
were not strong enough in foot to venture
a regular engagement (Mercurius Politicus,
14-21 Aug.) On 28 Aug. Lambert captured

Lambert

Lambert

Upton Bridge, seven miles from Worcester,
securing thereby the passage of the Severn,
and in the crowning victory of 3 Sept. he
had his horse shot under him (Cromwelliana.
pp. Ill, 115). 'The carriage of the major-
general,' Cromwell had written to the speaker
after the battle of Inverkeithing, ' as in all
other things so in this, is worthy of your
taking notice of (CARLYLE, Letter clxxxv.)
Parliament at last took the hint, and on
9 Sept. 1651 voted Lambert lands in Scot-
land to the value of 1,000/. a year (Commons'
Journals, vii. 14).

After Worcester, Lambert returned to
Scotland, but only for a short time. On
23 Oct. 1651 parliament appointed him one
of the eight commissioners to be sent thither
* for the managing of the civil government
and settlement of affairs there,' in reality to
prepare the way for the union of the two
kingdoms (ib, vii. 20, 30). Lambert's wife
had joined him in Scotland in the summer of
1651 (Letters of Roundhead Officers from Scot-
land, Bannatyne Club, pp. 31, 36). But the
death of Ireton (26 Nov. 1651) rendered it
necessary to appoint a new lord deputy of
Ireland. On 30 Jan. 1652 parliament decided
to appoint Lambert, at the recommendation
of the council of state, and required Crom-
well, the lord-lieutenant, to commission Lam-
bert as his deputy (Commons' Journals, vii.
77, 79). Lambert came to London and made
great preparations, ' laying out five thousand
pounds for his own particular equipage '
(Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson, ii. 188).
But on 19 May 1652 parliament, which had
appointed him for only six months, abolished
the lord-lieutenancy, and the post of deputy
necessarily ceased with it. Lambert might
have been reappointed as commander-in-
chief of the forces and one of the commis-
sioners for the civil government of Ireland,
but he refused to accept the diminished
dignity, and Fleetwood was appointed in his
place (Commons' Journals, vii. 142, 152).
Mrs. Hutchinson attributes this slight to the
offence which Lambert gave the parliament
by ' too soon putting on the prince,' and to
a deep-laid plot of Cromwell to get Fleet-
wood the place (HTTTCHINSOKT, ii. 189). Lud-
low regards it as concerted by Cromwell in
order to create ill-feeling between Lambert
and the parliament, and make him willing
to assist in its overthrow (Memoirs, ed. 1698,
pp. 412-14). Cromwell certainly thought
Lambert hardly treated, and requested that
2,000/. out of the arrears of salary due to
himself as lord-lieutenant should be paid to
Lambert (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1651-2,
p. 623). Lambert afterwards persuaded him-
self that Cromwell had really planned it all,

and asserted that Cromwell exasperated him
against the parliament, saying that 'not
anything troubled him more than to see
honest John Lambert so ungratefully treated'
(Thurloe State Papers, vii. 660). There is
no doubt that Lambert began to. press for
the dissolution of the parliament and urged
Cromwell to effect it (LtrDLOW, p. 459). On
the afternoon of 20 April 1653 he was with
Cromwell when the latter visited the council
of state and put a stop to their sittings. He
was the first president of the new council ap-
pointed by the officers of the army (ib. p. 461 ;
Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1652-3, p. 301).

In the discussions which now took place
on the future form of government Lambert's
political views became more clearly revealed.
While Harrison moved that the supreme
power should be entrusted to a council of
seventy, Lambert wished to giA r e it to ten or
twelve persons. The conclusion was its de-
volution to 139 puritan notables composing
the ' little parliament,' who immediately in-
vited Lambert to take his seat among
them (6 July 1653 ; Commons 1 Journals, vii.
281 ; LTTDLOW, p. 462). He was chosen a
member of the first council of state which
they appointed (9 July), but not of the se-
cond (1 Nov.) When the ' little parliament '
surrendered its powers back to Cromwell,
Lambert was the leading spirit in the council
of officers who now drew up the instrument
of government and offered the post of pro-
tector to Cromwell. He and a few of the
leaders had prepared the draft of a constitu-
tion beforehand, cut short all discussion, and
imposed it on the council at large (LTJDLOW,
p. 476 ; The Protector Unveiled, 1655, 4to,
p. 12 ; THTTRLOE, i. 610, 754). Lambert be-
came a member of the Protector's council of
state, and it was reported that he would be
general of the three nations, and was to be
made a duke (ib. i. 642, 645).

Observers supposed that Lambert had pro-
cured the dissolution of the ' little parliament '
in order to get rid of his rival Harrison, and
that he supported Cromwell's elevation be-
cause he hoped to succeed to his power. ' His
interest,' said a newsletter in April 1653,
' was more universal than Harrison's both in
the army and country ; he is a gentleman
born, learned, well qualified, of courage, con-
duct, good nature, and discretion ' ( Cal. Cla-
rendon Papers, ii. 206). ' This which Lam-
bert aimed at he hath effected,' says a letter
written in December following. ' The general
will be governor and must stay here. He
will gain the command of the army, and it
cannot be avoided. Harrison is now out of
doors, having all along joined with the ana-
baptists ' (THURLOE, i. 632).

Up to the summer of 1657 Lambert re-
mained the strongest supporter of the Pro-
tector. In October 1654, when the ' instru-
ment of government was under discussion, he
made a long speech to persuade the parlia-
ment that it was necessary to make the pro-
tectorship hereditary, but some believed he
did so merely to remove all jealousy of his
own aiming, knowing it would be rejected
for the other' (ib. ii. 681-5; Cal. Clarendon
Papers, ii. 438). When the major-generals
were appointed he was entrusted with the
care of the five northern counties, but acted
through deputies, Colonels Charles Howard
and Robert Lilburne (Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1655, p. 387). He was undoubtedly
one of the chief instigators of their establish-
ment, and in the parliament of 1656 no one
was more eager for their continuance. ' I
wish,' he said, ' any man could propound an
expedient to be secure against your common
enemies by another way than as the militia
is settled. The quarrel is now between light
and darkness, not who shall rule, but whether
we shall live or be preserved or no. Good
words will not do with the cavaliers ' (BURTON,
Cromwellian Diary, ii. 240, 319; Cal. Claren-
don Papers, iii. 239 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1655, p. 296). On questions of public policy
his views were much the same as the Pro-
tector's. He advocated the war with Spain,
and was anxious to keep the Sound from falling
into the possession of the Dutch or Danes or
of any single power (BURTON, iii. 400). He
was in favour of liberty of conscience, spoke
on behalf of James Nayler, and approved the
Protector's intervention on his behalf (ib. i. 33,
218 ; HOBBES, Behemoth, p. 187, ed. Tonnies).
Like Cromwell, he firmly believed in the ne-
cessity of limiting the power of parliament by
constitutional restrictions (BuRTOif, i. 255,
281). In dealingwithrepublicans who refused
to own the legitimacy of Cromwell's govern-
ment no one of the Protector's council was less
conciliatory (LroLOW, pp. 555, 573). At the
same time Lambert seemed to outsiders to be
independent of the Protector and almost equal
in power. He was 'the army's darling.' As
fast as recalcitrant officers were cashiered
he filled their places with his supporters. He
was major-general of the army, colonel of two
regiments, a member of the council, and a
lord of the Cinque ports, enjoying from these
offices an income of 6,500/. a year (' A Nar-
rative of the Late Parliament,' Harleian
Miscellany, ed. Park, iii. 452 ; Cal. Claren-
don Papers, ii. 380). ' It lies in his power,'
wrote a royalist, ' to raise Oliver higher or
else to set up in his place. One of the council's
opinion being asked what he thought Lam-
bert did intend, his answer was that Lambert

4 Lambert

would let this man continue protector, but
that he would rule him as he pleased' (CARTE,
Orir/inal Letters, ii. 89).

The question of kingship caused an open
breach between Lambert and Cromwell.
Cromwell plainly asserted that the title of
king had been originally offered to him in
the first draft of the instrument of govern-
ment, and hinted that Lambert was respon-
sible for the offer (BURTON, i. 382 ; GODWIN,
History of the Commonwealth, iv. 9). But
now, at all events, Lambert steadfastly op-
posed it, and people believed he would raise
a mutiny in the army rather than consent to
it. In the end Thurloe, who at first shared
these suspicions, announced to Henry Crom-
well that Lambert ' stood at a distance ' and
allowed things to take their course, leaving
Fleetwood and Desborough to lead the oppo-
sition. But he joined with them in telling
the Protector that if the title were accepted
all three would resign (THURLOE, vi. 75, 93,
219, 281 ; Clarendon State Papers, iii. 326,
333). Cromwell's refusal of the dignity did
not put an end to Lambert's discontent. On
24 June 1657 parliament determined to im-
pose an oath on all councillors and other
officials (Commons' 1 Journals, vii. 572). Lam-
bert strenuously opposed the oath in parlia-
ment, refused to take it when it was passed,
and absented himself from the meetings of
the council (BURTON, ii. 276, 295 ; Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1657-8, pp. 13, 40). Finally
Cromwell demanded the surrender of his
commissions (23 July 1657 ; THURLOE, vi.
412, 425, 427 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd Rep.
p. 247).

For the rest of the protectorate Lambert
lived in retirement at his house at Wimble-
don, which he had purchased when the
queen's lands were sold. His regiment of
foot was given to Fleetwood, his regiment of
horse to Lord Falconbridge. To soften the
blow, or ' to keep him from any desperate
undertaking,' Cromwell allowed him a pen-
sion of 2,000/. a year (LUDLOW, p. 594).
About six months before he died Cromwell
sought a reconcilation with his old friend.
When Lambert came to Whitehall ' Cromwell
fell on his neck, kissed him, inquired of dear
Johnny for his jewel (so he calls Mrs. Lam-
bert) and for all his children by name. The
day following she visited Cromwell's wife,
who fell immediately into a kind quarrel for
her long absence, disclaimed policy or state-
craft, but professed a motherly kindness to
her and hers, which no change should ever
- 14 ' (Clarendon State Papers, iii. 329).

alter '

But the breach was too wide to be closed.
Royalist agents tried to use it to win Lam-
bert to their cause, but without success. ' I

Lambert

Lambert

.wish Lambert were dead,' writes one of these
agents the day after Cromwell's death, ' for
I find the army much devoted to him, but I
cannot perceive that he is in any way to be
reconciled to the king, so that 'tis no small
danger that his reputation with the army may
thrust Dick Cromwell out of the saddle and
yet not help the king into it ' (ib. iii. 408).
Richard Cromwell's advisers were very sen-
sible of the danger. They sought to con-
ciliate Lambert, sent him mourning for the
late Protector's funeral, and received in return
assurance of his fidelity (THTJRLOE, vii. 415 ;
GTJIZOT, Richard Cromwell, i. 238).

Lambert took no part in the military in-
trigues of October and November 1658. He
was elected to the parliament of 1659 both
for Aldborough and Pontefract, but preferred
to sit for the latter. When the bill for the
recognition of the new protector was brought
in, he gave a general support to it. ' We are
all,' he said, ' for this honourable person that
is now in power.' At the same time he urged
the house to limit the protector's power over
the military forces, and his negative voice in
legislation. ' The best man is but a man at
the best. I have had great cause to know it.'
Therefore, whatever engagement they entered
into with the protector, ' let the people's
liberties be on the back of the bond ' (BUR-
TON, iii. 185-91, 231, 323, 334). In a similar
spirit he supported the foreign policy of the
new government, but objected to the admis-
sion of the Irish and Scottish members to
parliament (ib. iii. 400, iv. 174). It is evi-
dent that he endeavoured to ingratiate him-
self with the republican party, and to apolo-
gise for his share in turning out the Long
parliament (THTJRLOE, vii. 660). But he
was no longer a member of the army, and
was not in the councils of the Wallingford
House party. In spite of rumours and sus-
picions it is not clear that he took any part
in concerting the coup of e tat which obliged
Richard Cromwell to dissolve his parliament
(22 April 1659).

Lambert now recovered his old position.
Fleetwood and Desborough had laboured,
but he reaped the fruit of their victory. The
inferior officers obliged them to recall the
Long parliament and to restore Lambert to
his commands. He became once more colonel
of two regiments, and acted as the chief re-
presentative of the army in the negotiations
which preceded the restoration of the parlia-
ment (GmzoT, Richard Cromwell, i. 374,
379; BAKER, Chronicle, ed. Phillips, 1670, p.
659; LTJDLOW, p. 645). He presented to
Lenthall (7 May) the declaration in which
the army invited the members of the Long
parliament to return, and the larger declara-

tion in which the soldiers summed up their
political demands (13 May; BAKER, pp. 691-
694). Parliament in return elected Lambert
a member of the committee of safety (9 May),
and of the council of state (13 May), and one
of the seven commissioners for the nomination
of officers (4 June). He received on 11 June
the commissions for his own two regiments
from the hands of the speaker (Commons'
Journals, vii. 680). But this harmony did
not last long. The promised act of indemnity
was delayed, and seemed to him when passed
to leave those who had acted under Crom-
well at the mercy of the parliament. ' I
know not,' said he, ' why they should not be
at our mercy as well as we at theirs ' (Ltn>-
LOW, pp. 661, 677). But Lambert's revela-
tion of some offers made to him by the
royalists restored the confidence of the par-
liament, and on 5 Aug. he was appointed
to command the forces sent to subdue Sir
George Booth's rising (ib. p. 691 ; Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1659-60, p. 75). He defeated
Booth at Winwick Bridge, near Northwich,
in Cheshire (19 Aug.), and recaptured Chester
city (21 Aug.) and Chirk Castle (24 Aug.)
( The Lord Lambert's Letter to the Speaker,
fec., 4to, 1659 ; a Second and Third Letter
from the Lord Lambert, &c. ; CARTE, Ori-
ginal Letters, ii. 195). Parliament voted
Lambert a jewel worth 1,000/., but rejected
a proposal of Fleetwood's to appoint him
major-general (LuDLOW, p. 695 ; Commons'
Journals, vii. 766 ; GTJIZOT, i. 464). Lam-
bert's officers thereupon agitated for his ap-
pointment, and assembling at Derby drew
up an address to the house (The humble
Petition and Proposals of the Officers under
the command of the Lord Lambert in the
late Northern Expedition; BAKER, p. 677).
Parliament ordered Fleetwood to stop the
further progress of the petition (23 Sept.),
and some members even urged that Lambert
should be sent to the Tower (LuDLOW, pp. 705,
719; GTJIZOT, i. 479, 483). They also passed
a vote that to have any more general officers
would be ' needless, chargeable, and dangerous
to the commonwealth ' ( Commons 1 Journals,
vii. 785). The general council of the army now
met, vindicated the petition of the northern
brigade, and added many demands of their
own (5 Oct.; BAKER, p. 679). Some of these
the parliament granted, but learning that
the council were seeking subscriptions to
their petition from the officers throughout
the three kingdoms, they suddenly cashiered
Lambert and other leaders (12 Oct. 1659 ;
Commons' Journals, vii. 796). Lambert had
disavowed the Derby petition and remained
a passive spectator of the quarrel. He now
collected the regiments who adhered to him,

Lambert

16

Lambert

marched to Westminster, displaced the regi-
ments of the parliament, and set guards on
the house. The speaker and the members
were forcibly debarred from entering(13 Oct.)
Lambert told Ludlow a few days later that
' he had no intention to interrupt the parlia-
ment till the time he did it, and that he was
necessitated to that extremity for his own
preservation, saying that Sir Arthur Haslerig
was so enraged against him that he would
be satisfied with nothing but his blood'
(LtrDLOw,pp. 720, 730, 739 ; CABTE, Original
Letters, pp. 246, 267). Vane also stated
that Lambert ' had rather been made use of
by the Wallingford House party than been
in any manner the principal contriver of the
late disorders ' (ib. p. 742). Milton, how-
ever, wrote of Lambert as the ' Achan ' whose
' close ambition ' had ' abused the honest
natures ' of the soldiers (A Letter to a Friend
concerning the Ruptures of the Common-
wealth}.

The council of the army now made Lam-
bert major-general, and he became a member
of the committee of safety which succeeded
the parliament's council of state. Bordeaux
thought his great position precarious because
the Fifth-monarchy men distrusted him ' as
having no religion or show of it' (Guizoi, ii.
275). The royalists expected him to make
himself protector, and were eager to bribe
him to restore the king. Lord Mordaunt
proposed a match between the Duke of York
and Lambert's daughter, and Lord Hatton
suggested that the king should marry her
himself. 'No foreign aid,' wrote Hatton,
' will be so cheap nor leave our master so
much at liberty as this way. The race is a
very good gentleman's family, and kings have
condescended to gentlewomen and subjects.
The lady is pretty, of an extraordinary sweet-
ness of disposition, and very virtuously and
ingenuously disposed ; the father is a person,
set aside his unhappy engagement, of very
great parts and very noble inclinations '
{Clarendon State Papers, iii. 592; CAKTE,
Original Letters, ii. 200, 237; Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1659-60, pp. 235, 246).

When Monck openly declared for the par-
liament, Lambert was sent north to oppose
his advance into England (3 Nov.) His
forces were larger than Monck's, but he was
reluctant to attack, and negotiated till the
opportunity was lost. Portsmouth garrison
declared for the parliament (3 Dec.) ; the
fleet followed its example (13 Dec.), and the
authority of the parliament was again ac-
knowledged by the troops in London (24 Dec.)
The Irish brigade under Lambert's command
joined the rising of the Yorkshire gentlemen
under Lord Fairfax (1 Jan. 1660), and his

whole army dissolved and left him. People.
expected that Lambert would take some
desperate resolution, but the parliament
wisely included him in the general indemnity
promised to all soldiers who submitted be-
fore 9 Jan., and Lambert at once accepted
the offer ( Commons' Journals, vii. 802 ; Cla-
rendon State Papers, iii. 659). He was
simply deprived of his commands and ordered
to retire to his house in Yorkshire (ib. 661).
On 26 Jan. he was ordered to repair to
Holmby in Northamptonshire, and on 13 Feb.
a proclamation was issued for his arrest on
the charge that he was lurking privately in
London, and had provoked the mutiny which
took place on 2 Feb. (Commo?ts' Journals,
vii. 806, 823; Mercurius Politicus, 9-16 Feb.
1660). On 5 March Lambert appeared be-
fore the council of state and endeavoured to
vindicate himself. He hoped to be permitted
to raise a few soldiers and enter the Swedish
service. The council ordered him to give
security to the extent of 20,000/. for his
peaceable behaviour, and as he professed his
inability to do so committed him to the
Tower {Commons' Journals, vii. 857, 864;
Clarendon State Papers, iii. 695).

The evident approach of the Eestoration
alarmed the republicans, and many were
ready to reconcile themselves with Lambert
in order to employ him against Monck (LTJD-
LOW, p. 865). On 10 April he escaped from
the Tower, sent his emissaries throughout
the country, and appointed a rendezvous of
his followers for Edgehill. He succeeded in
collecting about six troops of horse and a
number of officers, when Colonel Ingoldsby
and Colonel Streeter came upon him near Da-
ventry (22 April). But for a well-grounded
distrust of his aims, a larger number of re-
publicans would have flocked to his standard.
As it was, his soldiers declined to fight, and
Lambert himself, after an unsuccessful at-
tempt at flight, was overtaken by Ingoldsby,
prayed in vain to be allowed to escape, and
was brought a prisoner to London (K

,

Register, pp. 114-21 ; BAKER, p. 721 ; LTJD-
LOW, pp. 873, 877 ; GTJIZOT, ii. 411, 415).
The shouting crowds which received him
there reminded Lambert of the crowds which
bad cheered himself and Cromwell when
they set forth against the Scots. < Do not
trust to that,'Cromwell had said; 'these very
persons would shout as much if you and I
were going to be hanged.' Lambert told
Ingoldsby ' that he looked on himself as in
a fair way to that, and began to think Crom-

P r P hesied ' (BUBXBT, Own Time, ed.
i. loo).

But though Lambert had been politically
more harmful than most of his associates, he

Lambert

Lambert

had taken no part in the king's trial, and so
escaped with comparatively light punish-
ment. The commons included him among
the twenty culprits who were to be excepted
from the Act of Indemnity for punishment
not extending to life (16 June 1660). The
lords voted that he should be wholly ex-
cepted from the act (1 Aug.) A compromise
was finally arrived at by which the two
houses excepted Lambert, but agreed to peti-
tion that if he was attainted the death penalty
might be remitted ( Old Parliamentary His-
tory, xxii. 443, 472). Lambert himself peti-
tioned for pardon, declaring that he was
satisfied with the present government, and
resolved to spend the rest of his days in peace
(Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1660-1, pp. 8, 175).
In October 1661 he was removed from the
Tower to Guernsey, where he was allowed
to take a house for himself and his family
(ib. 1661-2, pp. 118, 276). On 1 July 1661
the House of Commons, more unforgiving
than the Convention parliament had been,
ordered that Lambert, having been excepted
from the Act of Indemnity, should be pro-
ceeded against according to law. In answer
to their repeated requests the king reluctantly
ordered him to be brought back from Guern-
sey to the Tower (Commons' Journals, viii. [
287, 317, 342, 368 ; LISTER, Life of Claren-
don, ii. 118 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1661-2,
p. 329). On 2 June 1662 Lambert was
arraigned in the court of king's bench for
high treason in levying war against the king.
His behaviour was discreet and submissive ;
he endeavoured to extenuate but not to justify
his offences, and when sentence had been
pronounced the lord chief justice announced
that the king was pleased to respite his exe-
cution (State Trials, vi. 133, 136; The King-
dom 's Intelligencer, 9-16 June 1662). Lam-
bert was then sent back to Guernsey, where
Lord Hatton, the governor, was empowered
to give him ' such liberty and indulgence
within the precincts of the island as will
consist with the liberty of his person ' ( Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1661-2, p. 555). This
he attributed in a grateful letter to the inter-
vention of Clarendon, to whom he praised
Hatton's ' candid and friendly deportment '
(LISTER, Life of Clarendon, iii. 310 ; cf.
HATTON, Correspondence, i. 35, 38). In 1664
he was again closely confined for a time, and
in 1666, a plot for his escape having been
discovered, Hatton was instructed to shoot
'--oner if the French effected a landing
'' Papers,Vom. 1663-4 pp. 508, 514,
;,. '*0, 522; Notes and Queries,
3rd st.r. iv. !'0). The clandestine marriage
of Mary Lambert with the governor's son,
Charles Haiton, further strained Lambert's

VOL. XXXII.

relations with the governor, and in 1667 he
was removed to the island of St. Nicholas in
Plymouth Sound (ib.) There he was visited
in 1673 by Miles Halhead, a quaker, who
came to charge him with permitting the per-
secution of that sect in the time of his power
(Notes and Queries, 1st ser. vi. 103). Rumour,
however, had persistently accused Lambert
of favouring the catholics, and Gates in 1678
asserted that he was engaged in the popish
plot, ' but by that time,' adds Burnet, ' he
had lost his memory and sense' (Own Time,
ed. 1833, ii. 159 ; cf. CARTE, Original Letters,
ii. 225). He died a prisoner in the winter of
1683 (Notes and Queries, 1st ser. iv. 339).

Among his own party Lambert was known
as ' honest John Lambert.' To the royalists
he was a generous opponent, and showed
much kindness to his prisoners in 1659.
Mrs. Hutchinson mentions his taste for gar-
dening ; he is credited with introducing the
Guernsey lily into England, and Flatman
describes him in his satirical romance as ' the
Knight of the Golden Tulip ' (Don Juan Lam-
berto, or a Comical History of our late Times,
ed. 1664, p. 2 ; Life of Colonel Hutchinson,
ii. 205 ; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. vii. 459).
He was fond of art, too, bought ' divers rare
pictures ' which had belonged to Charles I,
and is said himself to have painted flowers,
and even a portrait of Cromwell (Hist. MSS.
Comm. 7th Rep. p. 189 ; Notes and Queries,
2nd ser. iii. 410). As a soldier he was distin-
guished by great personal courage, and was
a better general than his rivals, Harrison and
Fleetwood. He was a good speaker, but rash,
unstable, and shortsighted in his political
action. Contemporaries attributed his ambi-
tion to the influence of his wife, whose pride is
often alluded to (Life of Colonel Hutchinson,
ii. 189). She and her husband are satirised in
Tatham's play ' The Rump,' and in Mrs. Behn's
' The Roundheads, or the Good Old Cause.'

A portrait of Lambert by Robert Walker,
formerly in the possession of the Earl of
Hardwicke, is now in the National Portrait
Gallery, London. Other portraits belong to
Sir Matthew Wilson and Lord Ribblesdale.
A list of engraved portraits of Lambert is
given in the catalogue of the Sutherland col-
lection (i. 578). The best known is that in
Houbraken's ' Heads of Illustrious Persons
of Great Britain,' 1743.

Lambert left ten children. At the Restora-
tion he lost the lands he had purchased at
Wimbledon and at Hatfield Chase, but his
ancestral estates were granted by Charles II
to Lord Bellasis in trust for Mrs. Lambert
(Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1661-2 p. 478,
1663-4 pp. 30, 41, 166). These were in-
herited by his eldest son, John Lambert of

c

Lambert

18

Lambert

Calton, described by his friend Thoresby as
a great scholar and virtuoso, and 'a most
exact limner ' (Diary, i. 131). He died in
1701, and the Lambert property passed to
his daughter Frances, the wife of Sir John
Middleton of Belsay Castle, Northumberland
(WHITAKER, p. 256). Lambert's second
daughter married Captain John Blackwell,
who was appointed in 1688 governor of
Pennsylvania (Massachusetts Historical Col-
lections, HI. i. 61 ; WINSOR, Narrative and
Critical History of America, v. 207).

[Authorities are chiefly cited in the text. The
best life of Lambert is that contained in Whit-
aker's History of Craven, ed. Morant. See also
Noble's House of Cromwell, ed. 1787, i. 336.
Autograph letters of Lambert are among the
Tanner and Eawlinson MSS. in the Bodleian
Library.] C. H. F.

LAMBERT, JOHN (fl. 1811), traveller,
born about 1775, visited the North American
continent in 1806, under the sanction of the
board of trade,with a view to fostering the cul-
tivation of hemp in Canada, and so rendering
Great Britain independent of the supply from
Northern Europe,which had been endangered
by Napoleon's Berlin decree. Failing in his
immediate object, Lambert determined to re-
main in America and explore ' those parts
rendered interesting by the glories of a Wolfe
and a Washington.' After a year in Lower
Canada he proceeded to the United States to
' study the effect of the new government '
there. Returning to England in 1809, he
published in the following year ' Travels
through Lower Canada and the United States
of North America, 1806-1808,' 3 vols. London,
1810. The book is singularly free from bias,
and throws much light upon the social con-
dition of America at the time. It is illus-
trated by lithographs from drawings by the
author, and includes biographical notes on
Jefferson, Adams, and other American states-
men, in addition to a general statistical view
of the country since the declaration of inde-
pendence. This work rapidly passed through
three editions. In the second volume of his
travels Lambert had spoken very apprecia-
tively of Washington Irving's ' Salmagundi,'
and in 1811 he issued an English edition of
Irving's ' Essays,' ' as a specimen of American
literature,' with a long introduction, lauda-
tory of American manners, by himself (2 vols.
London, 8vo). ' The American collector,' says
Allibone, ' should possess this edition.' Both
of Lambert's books are specially interesting as
showing the extremely different impressions
produced upon Englishmen by Americans of
the second and third generations after the
revolution respectively. Nothing further is
known of Lambert's life.

[Appleton's Amer. Cyclop, iii. 600 ; Biog. Diet,
of Living Authors, 1816, p. 194 ; Allibone's Diet,
i. 1052 ; Lambert's Works.] T. S.

LAMBERT, SIR JOHN (1815-1892),
civil servant, son of Daniel Lambert, surgeon,
of Hindon, and afterwards of Milford Hall,
Salisbury, Wiltshire, by Mary Muriel, daugh-
ter of Charles Jinks of Oundle, Northampton-
shire, was born at Bridzor, Wiltshire, on
4 Feb. 1815. He was a Roman catholic,
and in 1823 he entered St. Gregory's College,
Downside, Somerset. In 1831 he was articled
to a Salisbury solicitor, and practised in Salis-
bury till 1857. He took a leading part in
local politics, was a strong advocate of free
trade, and reformed the sanitary condition of
the city. In 1854 he was elected mayor of
Salisbury, and was the first Roman catholic
who was mayor of a cathedral city since the
Reformation. In 1857 he was appointed a
poor-law inspector. In 1863 Lambert went
to London at the request of Mr. C. P. Villiers,
then president of the poor-law board, to advise
on the measures necessary to meet the poverty
due to the American civil war, and the Union
Relief Acts and Public Works (Manufactur-
ing Districts) Act of that year were prepared
in conformity with his recommendations.
After the passing of the Public Works Act
Lambert superintended its administration. In
1865 he was engaged in preparing statistics for
Earl Russell's Representation of the People
Acts, which were introduced in!866,and gave
similar assistance to Disraeli in connection
with the Representation of the People Bill
of 1867. Prior to the resignation of Lord
Russell's administration, he was offered the
post of financial minister for the island of
Jamaica, which he declined. In 1867 he
drew up the scheme for the Metropolitan
Poor Act, and under it was appointed re-
ceiver of the metropolitan common poor fund.
About this time, too, he elaborated schemes
for the poor-law dispensary system.

Lambert was a member of the parlia-
mentary boundaries commission of 1867, and
of the sanitary commission which sat for two
or three years. In 1869 and 1870 he went
to Ireland at the request of Mr. Gladstone to
obtain information in connection with the
Irish Church and Land Bills, and prepared
special reports for the cabinet. In 1870 he
was nominated C.B., and in 1871, when the
local government board was formed, he was
appointed its first permanent secretary, and
was entrusted with the organisation of the
department. As a member of the sanitary
commission he compiled in 1872 a digest of
the sanitary laws, and in the same year was
chairman of the commission which drew up
the census of landed proprietors in Great

Lambert

Lamberton

Britain. This was issued as a blue book, and
is now known as ' The Modern Domesday
Book.' In 1879 Lambert was made K.C.B. In
the same year he prepared the report for the
select committee of the House of Lords on the
conservancy of rivers, and also reorganised the
audit staff of the local government board. In
1882, in consequence of failing health, he re-
signed the secretaryship of the local govern-
ment board. He continued, however, to
advise in parliamentary matters, and was
chairman of the boundaries commission of
1884-5 ; which did its work with extraordi-
nary rapidity. In 1885 he was sworn in of
the privy council. Lambert was a gifted
and highly accomplished musician, and pro-
foundly versed in the ecclesiastical music of
the middle ages. He was a member of the
Academy of St. Cecilia at Rome, and received
a gold medal from Pius IX for his services in
promoting church music. He was very fond
of flowers, and devoted much attention to
their cultivation. Lambert died at Milford
House, Clapham Common, on 27 Jan. 1892,
and was buried at St. Osmund's Church, Salis-
bury, of which he was fo under. He married in
1838 Ellen Read (d. 1891), youngest daugh-
ter of Henry Shorto of Salisbury, and left
two sons and three daughters. The best por-
trait of Lambert is a photograph taken by
Maull & Co.

Lambert's chief musical publications were:
'Toturn Antiphonarium Vesperale Organis-
tarum in ecclesiis accommodatum, cujus ope
cantus Vesperarum per totum annum sono
Organi comitari potest,' 4to, 1849; 'Hymna-
rium Vesperale, Hymnos Vesperales totius
anni complectens, ad usum Organistrarum.
accommodatum,' 8vo ; ' Ordinarium Missse e
Graduale Romano in usum organistrarum
adaptatum,'8vo, 1851. With Henry Formby
lie prepared: ' Missapro Defunctis e Graduale
Romano, cum discant u pro Organo ' ; ' Officium
Defunctorum usui Cantorum accommoda-
tum ' ; ' The "Vesper Psalter, &c., &c., with
musical notation,' 18mo, 1850; 'Hymns and
Songs,' with accompaniment for organ or
pianoforte, 1853; 'Catholic Sacred Songs,'
1853 ; and several brief collections of hymns
and songs for children. His other works in-
clude : ' The true mode of accompanying the
Gregorian Chant,' 1848 ; ' Harmonising and
singing the Ritual song ; ' ' A Grammar of
Plain Chant ; ' ' Music of the Middle Ages,
especially in relation to its Rhythm and
Mode of Execution, with Illustrations,' 1857 ;
'Modern Legislation as a Chapter in our His-
tory,' 1865 ; and ' Vagrancy Laws and Va-
grants,' 1868. He also made various contri-
butions to periodical literature, including an
article on ' Parliamentary Franchises past

and present,' in the 'Nineteenth Century,' De-
cember 1889, and a series of 'Reminiscences'
in the ' Downside Review.'

[Times, 29 Jan. 1892; Downside Review, vol.
viii. No. 1, xi. No. 1 (on p. 81 is a list of his
contributions to the Review) ; Burke's Knight-
age, 1S90, p. 1588; Cosmopolitan, vol. iii. No. 8,
p. 153 ; Men of the Time, 1884, p. 670.]

W. A. J. A.

LAMBERT, MARK (1601), Benedictine.
[See BAKKWORTH.]

LAMBERTON, WILLIAM DE(<*. 1328),
bishop of St. Andrews, belonged to a family
that was settled in Berwickshire towards the
close of the eleventh century which took its
name from the estate of Lamberton, in the
parish of Mordington, near Berwick. In
1292 Lamberton was chancellor of Glasgow
Cathedral. Lamberton swore fealty to Ed-
ward I in 1296, but afterwards supported Sir
William Wallace, and through Wallace's in-
fluence he was elected bishop of St. Andrew's
in 1297. A rival candidate, William Comyn,
whom the Culdees, claiming to exercise an
ancient right, had nominated to the see at
the same time, set out in person to Rome to
secure the confirmation of his own appoint-
ment, but Pope Boniface VIII confirmed the
election of Lamberton, and consecrated him
on 1 June 1298. In August 1299 he was pre-
sent at a meeting of the Scottish magnates
at Peebles, and after a violent dispute with
William Comyn's brother John, third earl of
Buchan [q. v.], he was elected one of the
chief guardians of Scotland, and had the for-
tified castles in that kingdom placed under
his charge.

About the same time he went as envoy to
France to ask the aid of King Philip in re-
sisting the English invasion, and Edward I
issued strict orders to have the ship in which
he returned from Flanders intercepted. In
November 1299 he wrote to Edward, in con-
junction with the other guardians, offering to
stay hostilities, and to submit to the media-
tion of the king of France, but this offer was
ignored. The claim of Robert de Bruce, earl
of Carrick, to the throne of Scotland was
covertly supported by Lamberton, although
both were then acting as guardians in the
name of John de Balliol, another claimant.
In his official capacity he again visitedFrance,
returning thence with a letter from King
Philip, dated 6 April 1302, in which reference
is made to private verbal messages with
which the bishop was entrusted. From the
seal attached to a letter sent from the Scot-
tish ambassadors at Paris on 25 May 1303,
it is evident that Lambertou had then re-
turned to France on an important political

C2

Lamberton

Lamberton

mission,and that he concurred in encouraging
Wallace to offer a determined resistance to
Edward I. On 17 Feb. 1303-4 he obtained
a safe-conduct to return peaceably through
England, and while on this journey he pre-
sented a splendid palfrey to King Edward-
repeat edly alluded to in documents of the time

as a pea'ce-offering. On 4 May 1304 he again

swore fealty to Edward, and obtained resti-
tution of the temporalities belonging to the
see of St. Andrews, including lands in twelve
counties, and the castle of St. Andrews,
which were all to be held from the king of
England. As one of the Scottish commis-
sioners sent to the parliament of Westmin-
ster in 1305, he assented to the ordinance for
the settlement of Scotland propounded by
King Edward, and shortly afterwards was
appointed one of the custodians of Scotland |
to maintain order till John de Bretagne, the '
king's nephew, should arrive there as go- (
vernor. Yet, on 27 March 1306, he assisted at
the coronation of Robert the Bruce at Scone.
So greatly did his treachery enrage Ed-
ward, that on 26 May of that year he issued j
strict orders to Aymer de Valence to take
the utmost pains to secure the person of the j
bishop, and to send him under a strict guard to
Westminster. During the succeeding month
these orders were repeated, and De Valence
was instructed to seize upon the temporalities
of the bishopric, and confer them upon Sir
Henry de Beaumont , husband of Alice Comyn,
Buchan's niece. Meanwhile the bishop ad- j
dressed a letter from Scotland Well, Kinross-
shire, on 9 June, to Valence, protesting that
he was innocent of any complicity in the death
of John Comyn 'the Red' [q. v.] or Sir Robert
Comyn, his uncle. On 22 June three of the
Scottish magnates, Henry de Sinclair, Robert
de Keith, and Adam de Gordon, became
surety for him that he would render himself
prisoner ; and though the pope, Clement V,
interceded for him, Lamberton was captured
in the month of July, and conveyed to New-
castle, in company with the Bishop of Glas- j
gow (Wishart ) and the Abbot of Scone. On j
7 Aug. 1306 orders were given that these j
three prisoners should be conveyed to Not- j
tingham, and on the same day the king gave I
personal instructions that the two bishops |
should be put in irons, Lamberton being sent
to Winchester Castle, and Wishart to Por-
chester, the daily allowances for their sus-
tenance being carefully detailed. The docu-
ments by which Lamberton's treason was
made evident are still preserved among the
Chapter-house papers in the exchequer office,
and consist of his oath of fealty to Edward,
his secret compact with Bruce at Cambus-
kenneth on 11 June 1304, and the answers

which he gave when under examination at
Newcastle. He admitted that he commu-
nicated the mass to Bruce after the murder
of Comyn ; that he had done homage to Bruce
and sworn fealty to him. though Bruce was
then a rebel ; and that he had withheld the
fruits of the provostry of St. Andrews till the
provost would ackowledge Bruce as king.
After his arrival at Winchester on 24 Aug.
1306, he was placed in close confinement,
charged with perjury, irregularity, and re-
bellion. The death of Edward I did not
i release him from prison, and it was not till
| 23 May 1308 that Edward II consented to
liberate him from Winchester Castle, accept-
ing security that he would remain within,
the bounds of the county of Northampton.
He was set free on 1 June, and on 11 Aug.
he swore fealty to Edward II ' on the sacra-
ments and the cross " Grnayth," ' undertak-
ing to remain in the bishopric of Durham,
and giving a bond for six thousand marks
sterling to be paid within three years. The
pope had again interceded for Lamberton, but
the king replied that on no account would
he permit him to enter Scotland. It was not
until the followingyear (1309) that the bishop
was allowed to return, and then only after
he had undertaken to pronounce sentence of
excommunication against Bruce and his ad-
herents. Almost his first action was to take
part in a meeting of the clergy at Dundee, in
February 1309, at which the claims of Bruce
to the Scottish throne were asserted. He
played a double part so well that he retained
the confidence of Edward II, who wrote to
the pope, in July 1311, desiring that the
bishop might be excused from attending the
general council, as his presence in Scotland
was necessary ' to avoid the danger of souls
that might chance through his absence.' The
esteem in which the English king held him is
shown by his sending Lamberton as an envoy
to Philip, king of France, on 30 Nov. 1313 ;
and by his granting him a safe-conduct for
one year, from 25 Sept. 1314. The bishop
officiated at the consecration of the cathe-
dral of St. Andrews on 5 July 1318, in the
presence of Robert I and the principal eccle-
siastics and nobles of the realm. In 1323
he was one of the ambassadors sent from
Scotland to treat with Edward II for peace ;
and on 15 July 1324 he was again in Eng-
land on the same errand, his retinue then
consisting of fifty horsemen. According to
Wyntoun, he died in St. Andrews, ' in the
prior's chamber of the abbey, in June 1328,
aud was buried on the north half of the
high kirk,' and this statement has been ac-
cepted without question by the historians
who have dealt with the subject. It is cer-

Lam born

21

Lambton

tain that the bull of Pope John XXII, ap-
pointing his successor, is dated ' the Kalends
of August 1328.'

Lamberton was a typical priest-politician,
whose patriotism so far exceeded his piety
that he violated the most solemn oaths for
the purpose of aiding in the liberation of
his country. Besides completing the cathe-
dral of St. Andrews, he repaired the castle
there, and built, it is said, no less than ten
episcopal residences, and reconstructed ten
churches within his diocese.

[J. F. S. Gordon's Scotichronicon, i. 179-89 ;
Calendar of Documents relating to Scotland,
vols. ii. iii. ; (rough's Scotland in 1298; Lyou's
History of St. Andrews ; Rymer's Fcedera ; Hist.
MSS. Comm. 4th and 9th Eeps. ; Registrum
Prior. S. Andree.] A. H. M.

LAMBORN, PETER SPENDELOWE
{1722-1774), engraver and miniature-painter,
born at Cambridge in 1722, was son of John
Lamborn (d. 1763), a watchmaker, and Eliza-
beth Susanna Spendelowe, his second wife.
Lamborn came to London and studied en-
graving under Isaac Basire [q. v.], but re-
turned to practise at Cambridge, where he
obtained some note as an engraver. He also
showed considerable skill as a miniature-
painter. Lamborn was a member of the In-
corporated Society of Artists, and signed their
declaration roll in 1765 ; he exhibited with
them first in 176-4, sending a miniature of a
lady and a drawing of the church at St.
Neot's, Huntingdonshire. He continued to
exhibit there annually up to his death. His
architectural drawings were much esteemed.
Lamborn engraved two sets of views of uni-
versity buildings in Cambridge, a large view
of the Angel Hill at Bury St. Edmunds (after
John Kendall), and some landscapes after
Poelenburg and Jan Both. He also engraved
the plates to Sandby's edition of ' Juvenal '
(1763), Bentham's ' History of Ely Cathe-
dral' (1771), and Martyn and Lettice's ' Anti-
quities of Herculaneum ' (1773). He etched
a. few portraits, including those of Samuel
Johnson (drawn from life), Oliver Cromwell
(from the picture by Samuel Cooper at Sidney
Sussex College), John Ives, F.R.S., Thomas
Martin, F.R.S., Dr. Richard Walker, vice-
master of Trinity College (after D. Heins),
the Rev. Charles Barnwell, and Richard Pen-
derell; impressions of all these etchings are
in the print room at the British Museum.
Lamborn married, on 6 Jan. 1762, Mary,
daughter of Hitch Wale, and granddaughter
of Gregory Wale of Little Shelford, Cam-
bridgeshire, by whom he had three sons and
one daughter. The latter married James
Cock, and was mother of James Lamborn
Cock, music publisher, of New Bond Street,

London. Lamborn died at Cambridge on
5 Nov. 1774. A miniature portrait of him
is in the possession of Mrs. Lamborn Cock.

[Dodd's manuscript History of English En-
gravers (Brit. Mus. Addit. MSS. 33402) ; Willis
and Clark's Architectural Hist, of the University
of Cambridge; Catalogues of the Society of
Artists ; information kindly supplied by Mrs.
Lamborn Cock.] L. C.

LAMBORN, REGINALD, D.D. (fl.
1363), astronomer, studied under the astro-
nomers William Rede and John Aschendon,
at Merton College, where he became B.D. In
1363 and 1367 he was a monk in the Bene-
dictine monastery of Eynsham, Oxfordshire ;
in 1376 he appears as D.D. and monk of St.
Mary, York. Some time after this he entered
the Franciscan order at Oxford, and died at
Northampton. Two letters of his on astro-
nomical subjects are extant in manuscript ;
the first, written in 1363-4, and addressed to
John London, treats of ' the signification of
the eclipses of the moon in the months of
March and September of the present year ; '
the second, written in 1367, probably to
William Rede, deals with 'the conjunctions
of Saturn, Jupiter, and Mars, with a prog-
nostication of the evils probably arising there-
from in the years 1368 to 1374.'

[Bodl. MS. Digby, 1 76, if. 40, 50 ; Mon. Francisc.
i. 543 ; Tanner's Bibliotheca.] A. G. L.

LAMBTON, JOHN (1710-1 794),general,
born 26 July 1710, was fourth son of Ralph
Larnbton and his wife, Dorothy, daughter of
John Hedworth of Harraton, Durham. Wil-
liam Lambton (d. 1724) was his uncle. His
elder brothers were Henry Lambton, M.P.
for Durham (d. 1761), and Major-general Hed-
worth Lambton (d. 1758), who was an officer
in the Coldstream guards from 1723 to 1753,
and in 1755 raised the 52nd, originally 54th,
foot at Coventry (cf. MOORSOM, Hist. 52nd
Light Infantry). John was appointed ensign
in the Coldstream guards 12 Oct. 1732, became
lieutenant in 1739, was regimental quarter-
master from February 1742 to January 1745,
and became captain and lieutenant-colonel
24 Jan. 1746. On 28 April 1758 he was ap-
pointed colonel of the 68th foot (now 1st
Durham light infantry), then made a separate
regiment. It had been raised two years pre-
viously as a second battalion 23rd royal Welsh
fusiliers, but had been chiefly recruited in
Durham, a local connection since maintained.
Lambton commanded the regiment at the
attack on St. Malo. When county titles
were bestowed on line regiments in 1782, it
was styled the 'Durham' regiment. Lamb-
ton, who became a full general, retained the
colonelcy until his death. He succeeded to

Lambton

22

Lambton

the Lambton estates after the death of his
elder brothers. In December 1761 he con-
tested Durham city on the death of the sitting
member, his brother Henry, and was duly
elected. He represented the city in five suc-
ceeding parliaments, until his acceptance of
the Chiltern hundreds in February 1787, and
' was deservedly popular with the citizens for
the gallant stand he made for their dearest
rights and privileges ' (^RICHARDSON). He died
22 April 1794.

Lambton married, 5 Sept. 1763, Lady Susan
Lyon, daughter of Thomas, earl of Strath-
more, by whom he had two sons and two
daughters. His elder son, William Henry
Lambton, M.P. for Durham city, was father
of John George Lambton, first earl of Durham

[q- v.]

[Debrett's Peerage, ed. 1831, under 'Durham ;'
Mackinnon's Origin andHist. Coldstream Guards,
London, 1832, 2 vols. ; Official List of Members
of Parliament ; Parl. Hist, under dates; Kichard-
son's Local Table Book, historical portion, ii.
365 ; Gent. Mag. 1794,pt. i. p. 385.] H. M. C.

LAMBTON, JOHN GEORGE, first EAKL
OF DTJRHAM (1792-1840), eldest son of Wil-
liam Henry Lambton, of Lambton, co. Dur-
ham, M.P. for the city of Durham, by his
wife, Lady Anne Barbara Frances Villiers,
second daughter of George, fourth earl of
Jersey, was born in Berkeley Square, London,
on 12 April 1792. On the death of his father
at Pisa in November 1797, he inherited the
family estate, which had been held in unin-
terrupted male succession from the twelfth
century. He was educated at Eton, and on
8 June 1809 was gazetted a cornet in the
10th dragoons. He became a lieutenant in
the same regiment on 3 May 1810, but re-
tired from the army in August 1811. At a
by-election in September 1813 he was re-
turned to the House of Commons in the whig
interest for the county of Durham, and con-
tinued to represent the constituency until his
elevation to the peerage in 1828. On 12 May
1814 Lambton, in a maiden speech, seconded
C. W. Wynn's motion for an address to the
crown in favour of mediation on behalf of
Norway (Parl. Debates, 1st ser. xxvii. 842-3),
and on 21 Feb. 1815 moved for the production
of papers relating to the transfer of Genoa,
which he stigmatised as ' a transaction the
foulness of which had never been exceeded
in the political history of the country' (ib.
xxix. 928-31). In March 1815 he unsuccess-
fully opposed the second reading of the Corn
Bill (ib. xxix. 1 209, 1242), and in May 1817 his
resolutions condemning Canning's appoint-
ment as ambassador extraordinary to Lis-
bon were defeated by a large majority (ib
xxxvi. 160-7, 233-4). In March 1818 he led

the opposition to the first reading of the-
Indemnity Bill (ib. xxxvii. 891-9), and in
May of the same year unsuccessfully opposed
the second reading of the Alien Bill (ib.
xxxix. 735-41). At a public meeting held
at Durham on 21 Oct. 1819, Lambton de-
nounced the government for their share in
the Manchester massacre. His speech on this
occasion was severely criticised by Henry
Phillpotts, afterwards bishop of Exeter, and
at that time a prebendary of Durham, in a
' Letter to the Freeholders of the County of
Durham,' &c. (Durham, 1819, 8vo).

In July 1820 Lambton fought a duel with
T. W. Beaumont, who had made a personal
attack upon him in a speech during the North-
umberland election (Life and Times of Henry,
Lord Brougham, iii. 505-7). In February
1821 he seconded the Marquis of Tavi-
stock's motion censuring the conduct of the-
ministers in their proceedings against the
queen (Parl. Debates ; 2nd ser. iv. 368-79),
and on 17 April 1821 brought forward his
motion for parliamentary reform, which was
defeated by a majority of twelve in a small
house on the following day (ib. v. 359-85).
Lambton was in favour of electoral districts,,
household suffrage, and triennial parliaments,,
and his proposed bill ' for effecting a reform
in the representation of the people in parlia-
ment' is given at length in the appendix to
2nd ser. vol. v. of ' Parliamentary Debates '
(pp. ciii-cxxviii). For the next few years
Lambton took little or no part in the more
important debates in the house, and in 1826
went to Naples for the sake of his health,
remaining abroad about a year. Though he
is said to have warmly supported the Can-
ning and Goderich administrations, his name
does not appear as a speaker in the 'Par-
liamentary Debates ' of that period. On
Goderich's resignation Lambton was created
Baron Durham of the city of Durham and
of Lambton Castle, by letters patent dated
29 Jan. 1828, and took his seat in the House
of Lords on the 31st of the same month (Jour-
nals of the House of Lords, Ix. 10). On the
formation of the administration of Earl Grey, .
who was father of Durham's second wife,
Durham was sworn a member of the privy
council, and appointed lord privy seal (22 Nov.
1830). In conjunction with Lord John Russell,.
Sir James Graham, and Lord Duncannon, he
was entrusted by Lord Grey with the prepara-
tion of the first Reform Bill. A copy of the
draft plan, with the alterations which were
subsequently made in it, is given in Lord John
Russell's ' English Government and Consti-
tution,' 1866 (pp. 225-7). When the pro-
posals were completed Durham wrote a re-
port on the plan, which, with the exception

Lambton

Lambton

of Durham's proposition of vote by ballot,
was unanimously adopted by the cabinet.
On 28 March 1831 Durham made an elabo-
rate speech in the House of Lords in defence
of the ministerial reform scheme (Parl. De-
bates, 3rd ser. iii. 1014-34). He was present
at the interview on 22 April 1831, when the
king was persuaded to dissolve parliament
(MARTINEATJ, History of the Peace, ii. 430-1).
Durham was one of those in the cabinet who
desired to secure the passage of the Reform Bill
through the House of Lords by an unlimited
creation of peers. It was Grey's objection
to this course that probably led to a violent
scene at the cabinet dinner at Lord Althorp's
in December 1831, when 'Durham made the
most brutal attack on Lord Grey ' (Sir D. LE
MARCHANT, Memoir of John Charles, Viscount
Althorp, third Earl Spencer, 1876, p. 374; cf.
GREVILLE, Memoirs, 1875,pt.i.vol.ii.p. 226).
Though his colleagues thought that he would
resign, he merely absented himself for some
days from the cabinet, and wrote to his father-
in-law (over whom he exercised considerable
influence) a formal declaration in favour of
' a large creation of peers,' which was read
at the cabinet meeting on 2 Jan. 1832 {Life
and Times of Henry, Lord Brougham, iii. 158-
164). On 13 April 1832 he made an ani-
mated speech in favour of the second reading
of the third Reform Bill, and violently at-
tacked his old antagonist, Phillpotts, the
Bishop of Exeter {Parl. Debates, 3rd ser.
xii. 351-65). Durham was appointed am-
bassador extraordinary to St. Petersburg on
3 July 1832, and to Berlin and Vienna on
14 Sept. 1832, but returned to England in the
following month without accomplishing the
object of his mission. He objected strongly to
Stanley's Irish Church Temporalities Bill, and
much of the other policy of the government.
At length, irritated by the perpetual compro-
mises of the cabinet, his health gave way, and
he became anxious to retire. Upon Lord Pal-
merston's refusal to cancel the appointment
of Stratford Canning as minister to fet. Peters-
burg (an appointment which Durham had pro-
mised the Emperor of Russia should be re-
voked), Durham resigned (14 March 1833),
and was created Viscount Lambton and Earl
of Durham by letters patent dated 23 March
1833 (Journals of the House of Lords,lx.\.38ty.
According to Lord Palmerston, Durham in-
duced Ward to bring forward his appropria-
tion resolution in May 1834, which led to
the resignation of Stanley, Graham, Rich-
mond, and Ripon (Sir H. L. BTJLWEK, Life
of Lord Palmerston, 1871, ii. 195, but see
ante, p. 193). It appears that Lord Grey
soon afterwards wished to have Durham
back again in the cabinet, but was overborne

by Brougham and Lansdowne (MAKTINEAU,
History of the Peace, iii. 42). Durham's
opinions were not, however, in accord with
those of the cabinet, for during the debate in
July on the second reading of the bill for the
suppression of disturbances in Ireland, he ex-
pressed his strong disapproval of the clause
authorising interference with public meetings
{Parl. Debates, 3rd ser. xxiv. 1118-9). At
the Grey banquet in Edinburgh in September
1834, Durham replied to Brougham's attack
upon the radical section of the party, and
after frankly declaring that he saw 'with
regret every hour which passes over the ex-
istence of recognised and unreformed abuses,'
declared his objection to compromises, and
to ' the clipping, and paring, and mutilating
which must inevitably follow any attempt to
conciliate enemies who are not to be con-
ciliated' (Ann. Register, 1834, Chron. p. 147).
This controversy, which led to a lasting enmity
between them, was renewed by Brougham in
a subsequent speech at Salisbury, when he
challenged Durham to a debate in the House
of Lords, and in the 'Edinburgh Review'
for October 1834 (Ix. 248-51), and by Durham
in a speech delivered at the Glasgow banquet
given in his honour on 29 Oct. 1834. Durham
was now the head of the advanced section of
the whigs, and under his auspices an election
committee sat to promote the return of can-
didates who favoured his pretensions to the
leadership of the party (TORRENTS, Life of Vis-
count Melbourne, ii. 66). Failingin this object
of his ambition, Durham was appointed am-
bassador extraordinary and minister pleni-
potentiary to St. Petersburg on 5 July 1835 ;
but the Emperor of Russia's consent having
been obtained before Durham was named to
the king, there was, according to Lord Mel-
bourne, ' the devil to pay about this appoint-
ment ' (ib. p. 116). Durham resigned his post
at St. Petersburg in the spring of 1837, and
was invested by the new queen with the
order of G.C.B. at Kensington Palace on
27 June 1837. Though strongly urged at this
time to give the government a more radical
character by the admission of Durham and
other advanced liberals, Melbourne refused
to do so, and in a letter to Lord John Russell,
dated 7 July 1837, significantly remarks that
' everybody, after the experience we have had,
must doubt whether there can be peace or
harmony in a cabinet of which Lord Durham
is a member' (WALPOLE, Life of Lord John
Hussell, i. 285 n.} In consequence of the in-
surrection of the French Canadians an act
of parliament was passed in February 1838
(1 & 2 Viet. c. 9), by which the legislative
assembly of Lower Canada was suspended for
more than two years, and temporary pro-

Lambton

vision was made for the government of the
province by the creation of a special council,
and by letters patent dated 31 March 1838
Durham was appointed high commissioner 'for
the adjustment of certain important questions
depending in the said provinces of Lower and
Upper Canada, respecting the form and future
government of the said provinces,' and also
governor-general of the British provinces in
North America. Durham landed at Quebec
on 29 May, and two days afterwards having
dismissed the executive council which his
predecessor had appointed, selected a new
one from among the officers of the govern-
ment. On 28 June he appointed his chief
secretary, Charles Buller, and four officers
attached to his own person, who were en-
tirely ignorant of Canadian politics, members
of the special council, and persuaded them
on the same day to pass an ordinance autho-
rising the transportation to Bermuda of Wol-
fred, Nelson, Bouchette, Gauvin, and five
others of the leading rebels then in prison
at Montreal, and threatening the penalty of
death on Papineau and fifteen others if they re-
turned to Canada without permission. These
high-handed proceedings were known in Eng-
land in July, and were immediately denounced
by Brougham,whose Canada Government Act
Declaratory Bill was carried on the second
reading against the government by a majority

...

On the following day (10 Aug.) Lord Mel-
bourne declared the intention of the govern-
ment to disallow Durham's ordinance, and
to accept the indemnity clause of Brougham's
bill (#.pp. 1127-31), which Avas shortly after-
wards passed into law (1 & 2 Viet. c. 112).
Haying been virtually abandoned by the
ministers who had appointed him, Durham
sent in his resignation, and issued a proclama-
tion, dated 9 Oct. 1838, in which he injudi-
ciously appealed from the government to the
Canadians, and declared that from the outset
the minutest details of his administration had
been 'exposed to incessant criticism, in a
spirit which has evinced an entire ignorance
of the state of this country' (Ann. Register,
1838, Chron. pp. 311-7). He sailed from
Canada on 1 Nov., leaving Sir John Colborne
m charge, and reached England on the 26th
of the same month. Though he was received
without the usual honours, a number of ad-
dresses were presented to him on his return,
and while boasting at Plymouth, in answer
to one of them, that he had put an end to
the rebellion, the news arrived that it had
already broken out again. On 31 Jan. 1839
Durham sent in his Report on the Affairs
of British North America' to the Colonial
office (Par/. Papers, 1839, xvii. 5-119). The

i. Lambton

whole of this celebrated report, which bears
Durham's name, and has guided the policy of
all his successors, was written by Charles
Buller, ' with the exception of two para-
graphs on church or crown lands,' which were
composed by Edward Gibbon Wakefield and
Richard Davies Hanson [q. v.] (GKBVILLB,
Memoirs, pt. ii. vol. i. pp. 162-3 n.) Two un-
official editions of this report were also pub-
lished, one with and the other without the
despatches (London, 1839, 8vo).

Durham spoke for the last time in the
House of Lords on 26 July 1839, during the
debate on the bill for the government of
Lower Canada. At the conclusion of his
speech he alluded to ' the personal hostility to
which he had been exposed,' and to his own
anxiety that the Canadian question ' should
not be mixed up with anything like party
feeling or party disputes,' and asserted that
| it was 'on these grounds that he had ab-
stained from forcing on any discussion relative
to Canada' (Parl, Debates, 3rd ser. xlix. 875-
882). He died at Cowes on 28 July 1840,
aged 48, and was buried at Chester-le-Street,
Durham.

Durham was an energetic, high-spirited man,
with great ambition, overwhelming vanity,
and bad health. ' When he spoke in parlia-
ment, which he did very rarely,' says Broug-
ham, ' he distinguished himself much, and
when he spoke at public meetings more than
almost anybody' (Life and Times, iii. 500).
His undoubted abilities were, however, ren-
dered useless by his complete want of tact,
while his irritable temper and overbearing
manner made him a most undesirable col-
league. Lord Dalling, who with Buller,
Ward, Grote, Duncombe, and Warburton be-
longed to the ' Durham party,' had a very
high opinion of Durham's capacity, while
Greville never loses an opportunity in his
Memoirs to disparage him.

Durham was elected high steward of Hull
in 1836, and was a knight of the foreign
orders of St. Andrew, St. Alexander Newsky,
St. Anne, and the White Eagle of Russia, Leo-
pold of Belgium, and the Saviour of Greece.
He married, first, in January 1812, Miss
Harriet Cholmondeley (see Journal of Thomas
Raifces, 1857, iii. 83, and Letters from and to
C. K. Sharpe, 1888, i. 526), by whom he had
three daughters : 1. Frances^Charlotte, who
married on 8 Sept. 1835 the Hon. John
George Ponsonby, afterwards fifth earl of
Bessborough, and died on 24 Dec. 1835, aged
23 ; 2. Georgina Sarah Elizabeth, who died
unmarried on 3 Dec. 1832 ; and 3. Harriet
Caroline, who died unmarried on 12 June
1832. His first wife died on 11 July 1815,
and on 9 Dec. 1816 Lambton married,

Lambton

Lambton

secondly, Lady Louisa Elizabeth Grey, eldest
daughter of Charles, second earl Grey, by
whom he had two sons ;. namely, 1. Charles
William, the ' Master Lambton ' of Sir Thomas
Lawrence's celebrated picture (Catalogue of
the Loan Collection of National Portraits at
South Kensington, 1868, No. 242), who died
on 24 Dec. 1831, aged 13 ; and 2. George
Frederick D'Arcy, who succeeded his father
as the second earl ; and three daughters :
1. Mary Louisa, who became the second wife
of James, eighth earl of Elgin, on 7 Nov.
1846 ; 2. Emily Augusta, who married, on
19 Aug. 1843, Colonel William Henry Fre-
derick Cavendish, and died on 2 Nov. 1886 ;
and 3. Alice Anne Caroline, who became
the second wife of Sholto, twentieth earl of
Morton, on 7 July 1853. Lady Durham, who
was appointed a lady of the bedchamber on
29 Aug. 1837, but resigned the appointment
immediately after her return from Canada,
-died at Genoa on 26 Nov. 1841, aged 44. A
portrait of Durham by Sir Thomas Lawrence
was exhibited in the Loan Collection of Na-
tional Portraits at South Kensington in 1868
{Catalogue, No. 325). It has been engraved
by S. W. Reynolds, Turner, and Cousins. A
collection of his speeches delivered between
1814 and 1834 will be found in Reid's ' Sketch
of the Political Career of the Earl of Dur-
ham ' (Glasgow, 1835, 12mo) ; several of his
speeches were published separately.

[Martineau's Hist, of the Thirty Years' Peace,
1877-8 ; Walpole's Hist, of England, ii. iii. and
v. 134 ; Torrens's Memoirs of William, Viscount
Melbourne, 1878 ; Walpole's Life of Lord John
Kussell, 1889 ; Sir Denis Le Marchant's Memoir
of John Charles, Viscount Althorp, third Earl
Spencer, 1876 ; The Life and Times of Henry,
Lord Brougham, 1871, vol. iii. ; The Greville
Memoirs, pts. i. aiid ii. ; The Duke of Bucking-
ham's Courts and Cabinets of William IV and Vic-
toria, 1861 ; Harris's Hist, of the Radical Party,
1885; Major Richardson's Eight Years in Canada,
&c. (Montreal, 1847), pp. 28-57 ; Macmullen's
Hist, of Canada, 1868, pp. 423-6; Morgan's
Sketches of Celebrated Canadians, 1862, pp. 364-
370; Parl. Papers, 1837-8, vol. xxxix. ; Surtees'
Hist, of Durham. 1820, ii. 170, 174-5; Jerdan's
Nat. Portrait Gallery, 1833, vol. iv. ; Times,
29 and 30 July 1840; Morning Chronicle, 30 July
1840; Gent. Mag. 1792, vol. Ixii. pt. i. p. 383,
1812, vol. Ixxxii. pt. i. p. 188, 1816, vol. Ixxxvi.
pt. ii. p. 563, 1840, new ser. xiv. 316-20, 1842,
new ser. xvii. 209; Ann. Reg. 1840, App. to
Chron. pp. 173-4; Official Return of Lists of
Members of Parliament, pt. ii. pp. 260, 274, 287,
303 ;' Doyle's Official Baronage, 1886, i. 650-1;
Burke's Peerage, 1890, p. 462 ; Foster's Peerage,
1883, p. 247 ; Notes and Queries, 7th ser. x. 69,
154, 273 ; Stapylton's Eton School Lists, 1864,
pp.48, 55; Army Lists, 1810, 1811; London
Gazettes ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] G. F. R. B.

LAMBTON, WILLIAM (1756-1823),

lieutenant-colonel, Indian geodesist, was

born in 1756 at Crosby Grange, near North-

allerton, in the North Riding of Yorkshire,

of humble parents, and learnt his letters at

Borrowby. Some neighbouring gentlemen,

hearing of him as a promising lad, entered

him at the grammar school at Northallerton,

where there was a foundation for four free

scholars. He finished his studies under Dr.

Charles Hutton [q. v.], then mathematical

master at the high school or grammar school

at Newcastle-on-Tyne. On 28 March 1781

Lambton was appointed ensign in Lord Fau-

: conberg's foot, one of the so-called 'proviii-

j cial ' or home-service regiments then raised on

j the footing of the later ' fencible ' regiments.

Fauconberg's regiment was disbanded in

I 1783. Meanwhile Lambton had been trans-

I ferred to the 33rd (West Riding) regiment,

now the 1st battalion Duke of Wellington's

regiment, in which he became lieutenant in

1794. Lambton appears on the muster-rolls
of the regiment in 1782-3 as in 'public em-
ploy,' and afterwards as barrack-master at
St. John's, New Brunswick, a post which he
held with his regimental rank until about

1795. He joined and did duty with the 33rd,
when commanded by Wellesley, at the Cape
in 1796, and accompanied it to Bengal, and
subsequently to Madras in September 1798.
Two papers on the 'Theory of Walls' and on
the ' Maximum of Mechanical Power and the
Effects of Machines in Motion,' were com-
municated by Lambton to the Asiatic Society
about this time (Asiatic Researches, vol. vi.),
and were printed in the ' Philosophical Trans-
actions.' Lambton served as brigade-major to
General David Baird [q. v.] in the expedition
against Seringapatam. His knowledge of the
stars saved his brigade during a night-march
in the course of the campaign (Hoox, Life of
Baird, vol. i.) After the storm and capture
of Seringapatam, 4 May 1799, Lambton ac-
companied his brigade in its march to secure
the surrender of the hill-forts in Mysore. His
journal from August to December 1799 is
among the Mornington Papers (Brit. Mus.
Add. MS. 13658). When the brigade was
broken up, Lambton was appointed brigade-
major of the troops on the Coromandel coast,
ante-dated from 22 Aug. 1799.

At this time Lambton presented a memo-
rial to the governor of Madras in council,
suggesting a survey connecting the Malabar
and the Coromandel coasts, and was appointed
to conduct the work (Asiat. Res. vol. viii.
1801). Preparations were already in progress
on New-year's day 1 800 ( WELLINGTON, Sup-
plementary Despatches, i. 52-3). Pending the
arrival of instruments from Bengal, a base-

Lambton 26

line seven and a half English miles in length
was measured near Bangalore in October to
December 1800. The records of the measure-
ment are now in the map room at the India
office. In 1802, the necessary instruments
having arrived, operations commenced with
the measurement of a base near St. Thomas'
Mount, Madras, in connection with the Ban-
galore base. Lambton was assisted by lieu-
tenants Henry Kater [q. v.], 12th foot, and
John Warren, 33rd foot. From this time the
survey operations, combined with the mea-
surement of an arc of the meridian, were
carried on without any important inter-
mission, in the face of numberless technical
difficulties which later experience has over-
come. The reports and maps are preserved
in the map room of the India office (see Ac-
count of Trigonometrical Operations, 1802-
1823). The survey reports include particu-
lars of several base measurements, the last
taken at Beder in 1815 ; the latitudes, longi-
tudes, and altitudes of a great number of
places in southern and central India; and
observations on terrestrial refraction and
pendulum observations.

Lambton became captain in the 33rd foot,
without purchase, 25 June 1806, and pur-
chased his majority in the regiment 1 March
1808. When the 33rd returned home from
Madras in 1812, Lambton remained behind
as superintendent of the Indian survey. He
became lieutenant-colonel by brevet 4 June
1814, and was placed on half-pay in conse-
quence of the reduction of the army, 25 Dec.
1818. He was a F.R.S. (see THOMSON, Hist.
Roy. Soc.*), a fellow of the Asiatic Society,
and a corresponding member of the French
Academy.

Lambton died of lung-disease at Hingan-
ghat, fifty miles from Nagpore, on 26 Jan.
1823, at the age of sixty-seven. His beau-
tiful instruments and well-selected library
were disposed of at a camp auction, and a few
autobiographical notes, known to be among
his papers, have not been traced.

Sir George Everest [q. v.], who was ap-
pointed Lambton's chief assistant in 1817,
describes him at that period as six feet high,
erect, well-formed, bony and muscular.. He
was a fair-complexioned man, with blue
eyes. He seemed ' a tranquil and exceedingly
good-humoured person, very fond of his joke,
a great admirer of the fair sex, partial to sing-
ing glees and duets, and everything, in short,
that promoted harmony and tended to make
life pass easDy.'

[Ingleden's Hist, of North Allerton ; Clement
Markham's Indian Surveys, London; Memoir in
the Army and Navy Mag. December 1885 Lon-
don, 8vo.] H. M C

Lament

LAMONT, DAVID (1752-1 837), Scottish
divine, born in 1752, was son of John Lament,
minister of Kelton, Kirkcudbrightshire, by
Margaret, daughter of John Affleck of White-
park. His grandfather, John Lament of New-
ton in Fifeshire, was descended from Allan
Lament, second minister of Scoonie, Fife-
shire, after the Reformation. He was licensed
by the presbytery of Kirkcudbright in 1772,
and inducted to the parish of Kirkpatrick-
Durham in that county in 1774. He was made
D.D. by the university of Edinburgh in 1780,
was appointed chaplain to the Prince of Whales
in 1785, moderator of the general assembly
in 1822, chaplain-in-ordinary for Scotland in
1824, and died in 1837 in the eighty-fifth year
of his age and sixty-third of his ministry. As
moderator of the general assembly he read
an address to George IV, and preached before
him in St. Giles's, Edinburgh, during his
visit to Scotland. Lament was a liberal in
politics and theology, a popular preacher, an
able debater in church courts, an eloquent
platform speaker, and held a prominent place
among the cultivated and dignified clergy
of the time. A considerable landowner, he
divided his property into small holdings, pro-
moted local manufactories, formed benevolent
societies among his tenants and parishioners,
and ' gained the affection and esteem of all
who witnessed his generous and enlightened
exertions.' In 1799 he married Anne,
daughter of David Anderson, esq., H.M.
Customs, and had a son John, an advocate,
afterwards a brewer in London. His works
are: 1. Two Sermons, Dumfries, 1785-97.
2. ' Sermons on the most prevalent Vices/
London, 1780. 3. 'Sermons on Important
Subjects,' 2 vols. 1780-87. 4. 'Subscription
to the Confession of Faith consistent with
Liberty of Conscience,' Edinburgh, 1790.
5. 'Account of the Parish of Kirkpatrick-
Durham ' (Sir John Sinclair's Statistical Ac-
count of Scotland, vol. ii.). 6. Sermon, in
Gillan's ' Scottish Pulpit.'

[Scott's Fasti ; Preface to Lament's Diary ;
Heron's Journey ; Caledonian Mercury, January
1837.] G. W. S.

LAMONT, JOHANX TON (1805-1879),
astronomer and magnetician, was born at
Braemar, Aberdeenshire, on 13 Dec. 1805.
His father, a custom-house officer, belonged
to an old but impoverished family, and after
his death in 1816 the son was removed to
the Scottish Benedictine monastery of St.
James at Ratisbon, where the prior, Father
Deasson, devoted himself to his mathematical
education. Having passed with distinction
through all his studies, he was admitted in
1827 an extraordinary member of the Munich

Lament

Lament

Academy of Sciences, was appointed in March
1828 assistant astronomer at the observatory
of Bogenhausen, near Munich, and through
Schelling's influence, on 18 July 1835, di-
rector of the same establishment, with a
yearly salary of eleven hundred florins. . With
a ten and a half inch equatoreal telescope by
Merz, mounted in 1835, Lamont observed
Halley's comet from 27 Jan. to 17 May 1836,
Encke's comet in 1838, and the satellites of
Saturn and Uranus respectively in 1836 and
1837, deducing the orbits of Enceladus and
Tethys, besides an improved value for the
mass of Uranus (Memoirs Royal Astronomical
Society, xi. 51). In 1836-7 he measured some
of the principal nebulae and clusters (Annalen
der Icon. Sternwarte, xvii. 305). His zone-
observations of 34,674 small stars between
latitudes + 27 and 33, in the course of
which he twice, in 1845-6, unconsciously ob-
served the planet Neptune, were his most
important astronomical work. The resulting
eleven catalogues are contained in six volumes
(1866-74) supplementary to the 'Annalen'
of the observatory. Some additional observa-
tions by Lamont were published by Seeliger
in 1884 (Suppl. Band xiv.) Lamont ob-
served the total solar eclipses of 8 July 1842
and 18 July 1860, the latter at Castellon de
laPlana in Spain, and discussed the attendant
phenomena (Phil. Mag. xix.416, 1860 ; Fort-
schritte der Physik, xvi. 569). He led the
way in adopting the chronographic mode of
registering transits; described in 1839 the
' ghost-micrometer ' (Jahrbuch der Stern-
warte, iii. 187) ; and received the order of
the Iron Crown from the emperor of Austria
for connecting the Austrian and Bavarian
surveys.

His services to terrestrial magnetism began
in 1836 with the establishment of a system
of daily observations adopted internationally
in 1840, when a magnetic observatory was
built, under his directions, at Bogenhausen.
A set of instruments designed by him for de-
termining the magnetic elements came into
extensive use, and with his ' travelling theo-
dolite ' he executed magnetic surveys of Ba-
varia (1849-52), France and Spain (1856-7),
North Germany and Denmark (1858). The
results were published at Munich, 1854-6,
in 'Magnetische Ortsbestimmungen ausge-
fiihrt an verschiedenen Punkten des Ko-
nigreichs Baiern ' (with an Atlas in folio) ;
followed in 1858 by ' Untersuchungen u'ber
dieRichtungund Starke des Erdmagnetismus
an verschiedenen Punkten des siidwestlichen
Europa,' and in 1859 by ' Untersuchungen
in Nord-Deutschland.' The discovery of the
decennial magnetic period was announced
by Lamont in September 1850 (Annalen der

Physik, Ixxxiv. 580); that of the 'earth-
current' in 'Der Erdstrom und der Zusam-
menhang desselben mit dem Magnetismus
der Erde' (Leipzig, 1862), a work of great
practical importance in telegraphy ; while his
studies in atmospheric electricity led him to
the conclusion of a constant negative charge
in the earth (ib. Ixxxv. 494). From 1838
Bogenhausen became, through his exertions,
a meteorological centre; he founded a me-
teorological association which spread over
Germany, but was obliged, for lack of funds,
to suspend after three years the publication
of the valuable ' Annalen fur Meteorologie
und Erd-Magnetismus ' (1842-4).

Lamont was associated with the Royal
Astronomical Society in 1837, with the Royal
Societies of Edinburgh and London respec-
tively in 1845 and 1852, and was appointed
in 1852 professor of astronomy in the uni-
versity of Munich. He was a member of
most of the scientific academies of Europe,
and among the orders with which he was
decorated were those of Gregory the Great
(conferred by Pius IX), of the Northern Star
of Sweden, and of the Crown of Bavaria, the
last carrying with it a title of nobility. He
led a tranquil, solitary life, never married,
and was indifferent to ordinary enjoyments.
He often, however, took part in the reunions
of the ' catholic casino ' at Munich. He was
personally frugal, liberal to charities, and en-
dowed the university of Munich with a sum
of forty-two thousand florins for the support
of mathematical students. He established a
workshop at the observatory, and was his
own mechanician. Small in stature, with
sharply cut features, and large, mild blue
eyes, he possessed a constitution without flaw,
except through an inj ury to the spinal marrow,
received in a fall from horseback when a boy.
He died from its effects on 6 Aug. 1879, and
was buried in the churchyard at Bogenhausen.

Among his principal works are : 1 . ' Hand-
buch des Erdmagnetismus,' Berlin, 1849.
2. ' Astronomic und Erdmagnetismus,' Stutt-
gart, 1851. 3. 'Handbuch des Magnetis-
mus' (Allgemeine Encyclopadie der Physik,
Band xv.), Leipzig, 1867. The titles of 107
memoirs by him many of them highly au-
thoritative are enumerated in the Royal
Society's Catalogue of Scientific Papers, and
he published from the observatory ten volumes
of ' Observationes Astronomicse,' thirty-four
of 'Annalen der Sternwarte,' and four volumes
of 'Jahrbiicher' (1838-41).

[Allgemeine Deutsche Biographic (Giinther) ;
Historisch-PolitischeBlatter,Bandlxxxv.(Schaf-
hautl) ; Vierteljahrsschrift der Astronomischen
Gesellschaft, xv. 60 (C. von Orff) ; Monthly No-
tices Koyal Astronomical Soc. xl. 203 ; Nature,

Lament

La Motte

xx. 425; Observatory, iii. loo ; Athenaeum, 1879,
ii. 214 ; Times, 12 Aug. 1879 ; Quarterly Journal
Meteorological Soc. vi. 72 ; Proceedings Royal
Soc. of Edinburgh, x. 358 ; Poggendorifs Biog.
Lit. Handworrerbuch ; Wolfs Geschichte der
Astronomic, p. 657, &c. ; Madler's Gesch. der
Himmelskunde, Bd. ii. ; Sir F. Ronalds's Cat. of
Books relating to Electricity and Magnetism,
pp. 281-3; Royal Society's Cat. of Scientific
Papers, vols. iii. vii.] A. M. C.

LAMONT, JOHN (J. 1671), chronicler,
was probably son of John Lament, who was
described in 1642 as ' destitute of any means
for his wife and children, having been chased
out of Ireland by the rebels,' and died at
Johnston's Mill in 1652. His grandfather,
Allan Lament or Lawmonth (d. 1632), was
minister of Kennoway,Fifeshire, in 1586, and
afterwards of Scoonie conjointly. His great-
grandfather, Allan Lawmonth (d. 1574),
second son of Lawmonth of that ilk in
Argyllshire, entered the college of St. An-
drews in 1536, settled in the city of St. An-
drews about 1540, and was the first of the
family to associate himself with Fifeshire.
The intimate acquaintance shown by Lament
in his extant ' Chronicle ' with the affairs of
the Lundins of that ilk has led to the sug-
gestion that he was factor to that family,
and his interest in and knowledge of the
prices paid for properties purchased in Fife
support the theory that he was a landed
estate agent of some kind. The ' Diary ' by
which he is known ostensibly begins in
March 1649 and terminates in April 1671,
but it is evident that both the beginning
and end are incomplete as published. It
supplies dates of the births, marriages, and
deaths that occurred not only in Fifeshire
families, but also among the nobility of
Scotland, and is of great value to the Scot-
tish genealogist. It also gives accounts of
Lament's brother Allan, and of his sisters
Margaret and Janet, and of their families.
The absence of any reference to his own
marriage implies that he died a bachelor, pro-
bably about 1675. His brother's eldest son,
John (b. 1661), was his heir, and doubtless
inherited his uncle's manuscripts, including
the ' Diary.' This John was at one time a
skipper of Largo, but in 1695 acquired the
estate of Newton, in the parish of Kennoway.
The ' Diary ' was first published, under the
title of the 'Chronicle of Fife,' by Constable
in 1810, and was ascribed to John Lamont
* of Newton,' a confusion of the nephew with
the uncle, the real author. Another edition
from early manuscripts, then in the posses-
sion of General Durham of Largo and James
Lumisdaine of Lathallan, was issued by the
Bannatyne Club in 1830.

[The Rev. Walter Wood of Elie, in his East
Neukof Fife, 1888, first distinguished accurately
between the two John Laments, uncle and nephew,
and identified the former with the author of the
Chronicle.] A. H. M.

LA MOTHE, CLAUDE GROSTETE DE
(1647-1713), theologian, was born at Orleans
in 1647, and was the son of Jacques Grostete
de la Buffiere, a member of the Paris bar,
and an elder of the protestant church at
Charenton. He assumed, according to cus-
tom, the name of one of his father's estates.
He graduated in law at Orleans University
1664, and in the following year joined the
Paris bar ; but in 1675, having abandoned
law for theology, he became protestant pastor
at Lizy, near Melun. In 1682 he accepted
a call to Rouen, but returned to Lizy on find-
ing that no successor could be obtained, and
was secretary of the provincial synod held
there. On the revocation of the edict of
Nantes in 1685, he sought refuge in London
with his wife, Marie Berthe, daughter of a
Paris banker, was naturalised in 1688, and
was minister first of the Swallow Street, and
then, from 1694 till his death, of the Savoy
Church. In 1712 he was elected a member of
the Berlin Royal Society; in 1713he collected
subscriptions in England for the Huguenots
released from the French galleys ; and he died
in London 30 Sept. 1713. La Mothe's father
abjured protestantism, and his brother, Marin
des Mahis,an ex-pastor, became a canon of Or-
leans. La Mothe published ' Two Discourses
relating to the Divinity of our Saviour,' Lon-
don, 1693, ' The Inspiration of the New Testa-
ment asserted and explained,' London, 1694,
and several treatises in French, one of them
in defence of the Camisard prophets.

[Biography prefixed to his Sermons sur divers
Textes, Amsterdam, 1715; Agnew's Prot. Exiles
from France, 3rd edit. London, 1886 ; Haag's
La France Protestante, Paris, 1 855 ; Encyc. des
Sciences Religieuses, v. 749, Paris, 1878.]

J. G. A.

LA MOTTE, JOHN (1570 P-1655), mer-
chant of London, born about 1570, was the
son of Francis La Motte of Ypres in Flanders,
who came over to England about 1562, took
up his residence at Colchester, and died in
London. La Motte was sent to a school in
Ghent under the Dutch protestant church.
His master, Jacobus Reginus (Jan de Konink),
in a letter dated 11 July 1583 to Wingius,
the minister of the Dutch Church at London,
mentions him as a very promising pupil, ex-
celling his schoolfellows in talent and dili-
gence (Ecclesiee Londino-Batavce Archivum,
' ed. Hessels, ii. 754-5). He appears to have
I finished his education at the university of
I Heidelberg (ib. i. 372).

La Motte

La Motte was a successful merchant. On
7 Dec. 1611 he wrote to the Earl of Salisbury,
' desiring an audience, to disclose some secrets
he heard beyond the seas,' and suggested a
tax upon black and brown thread, that the
English poor might be employed in its manu-
facture. At the same time he solicited a
warrant to seize all thread imported from
such foreign countries as banished English
cloth, and the farm of the tax of that manu-
facture in England (Cal. of State Papers,
Dom. 1611-18, p. 98). In April 1616 La
Motte, with three others, petitioned the king
for permission to export and import mer-
chandise, paying only such customs as Eng-
lish merchants pay, on the ground that he
was born in England, though of foreign
parents, and that he submitted to law, church,
and government taxes (ib. p. 363).

La Motte afterwards became a permanent
member of the Reformed Dutch Church in
Austinfriars, and his name appears in the
list of elders for 1626 (MoEXS, Registers of
the Dutch Church, p. 209). On 24 March 1636
the king granted a license to La Motte and five
others, including Sir William Courten [q. v.]
and Alderman Campbell, to establish a foreign
church at Sandtoft for celebrating divine
service either in the English or Dutch tongues,
according to the rites of the established
church of England (Huguenot Soc. Proc. ii.
293-4). He resided within the parish of St.
Bartholomew by the Exchange, in one of the
largest houses in that parish, standing due
east of the eastern entrance to the Royal
Exchange, and in the middle of the broad
pavement which now extends from Thread-
needle Street to Cornhill. He paid 31. 9s. &d.
to the poor-rate, so that his house must have
been assessed at about 104/. a year ( Vestry
Minute Books of the Parish of St. Bartholo-
mew, edited by Edwin Freshfield, p. xl).
His name first occurs in the books of the
parish in May 1615. He served the chief
parish offices, viz. constable in 1619, and
churchwarden in 1621. La Motte died in
July 1655, and was buried on the 24th of
that month in the church of St. Bartholo-
mew by the Exchange (SMYTH, Obituary,
p. 40).

He married Anne Tivelyn of Canterbury.
By her he had two daughters, who were
baptised in the Dutch church in Austinfriars,
viz. Hester, married to John Manyng and
(according to La Motte's will) to Sir Thomas
Honywood, and Elisabeth, who married
Maurice Abbot, second son of Sir Maurice
Abbot, lord mayor of London ( Visitation of
London, Harl. Soc., ii. 42). Only the elder
survived her father (MoENS, Registers of the
Dutch Church, 1884, p. 43). William King

Lampe

(1663-1712) [q. v.] claims La Motte as his
great-grandfather (Adversaria'). His will,
dated 23 May 1655, was proved in the
P. C. C. 8 Aug. 1655 (86, Aylett). One
half of his estate was bequeathed to his
grandchild, Maurice Abbot ; the other half
was distributed in numerous legacies to re-
latives and friends, and in bequests of a
charitable nature. Twenty-five pounds were
left to the parish of St. Bartholomew, the
interest to be employed in providing a lec-
ture to be delivered in the church every
Sunday afternoon. Other bequests were made
to the poor of Bridewell Hospital (of which
he was a governor), and of Christ's Hospital;
endowments towards the ministers' stipend,
a parsonage- house, and relief of the poor of
the Dutch church of London. The follow-
ing also were legatees : the three ministers
of the Dutch church ; the poor of St. James's,
Colchester ; the poor of Foulmer in Cam-
bridge ; the Dutch congregations and their
ministers and poor at Colchester, Sandwich,
and Canterbury ; the clerk and beadle of the
Weavers' Company, of which he appears to
have been a member ; and a very large num-
ber of apprentices, servants, and other de-
pendents. He was possessed at the time of
his death of various properties in Essex and
Cambridgeshire, including the manors of
Ramsey and Brudwell in the former county,
and an estate at Foulmer in the latter.
Administration of his will was granted to
his executors, James Houblon and Maurice
Abbot.

A portrait of La Motte by Faithorne is
prefixed to Fulk Bellers's ' Life ' and funeral
sermon, 1656.

[Authorities above cited ; Fulk Bellers's Life of
La Motte, 1 656, 4to ; Granger's Biog. Hist. ii. 276 ;
Clark's Lives of Eminent Men.] C. W-H.

LAMPE, JOHN FREDERICK (1703?-
1751), musical composer, was a native of
Saxony, and, according to the epitaph on his
tombstone, was born in or about 1703. The
place of his birth is stated to have been
Helmstadt, but a search of the baptismal
records there has not revealed the name of
Lampe (LOVE). Hawkins says ' he affected
to style himself sometime a student of music
at Helmstadt,' and this may have led to the
belief that he was born there. Nothing is
known of his career before he arrived in Lon-
don about 1725, when he became a bassoon-
player in the opera band. He is reported to
have been one of the finest bassoonists of his
time. About 1730 he was engaged by Rich,
manager of Covent Garden, to compose music
for pantomimes and other entertainments
performed there. In 1732 he wrote the music

Lampe 5

for Henry Carey's ' Amelia ' (HAWKINS states
that Carey was a pupil of Lampe's), and in
1737 he set the same writer's burlesque opera,
the ' Dragon of Wantley.' The latter work,
said to have been a favourite with Handel,
and written in imitation of the ' Beggar's
Opera,' had an extraordinary success. It
was followed in 1738 by a sequel entitled
' Margery, or a Worse Plague than the
Dragon.' In 1741 he wrote music for the
masque of the ' Sham Conjuror,' and in 1745
composed ' Pyramus and Thisbe, a mock
Opera, the words taken from Shakespeare.'
He was the composer of many now-forgotten
songs, several of which appeared in collec-
tions, like ' Wit Musically Embellish'd : a
collection of forty-two new English ballads,'
the ' Ladies' Amusement,' ' Lyra Britannica,'
the ' Vocal Mask,' and the ' Musical Miscel-
lany,' &c. Hawkins attributes to him an
anonymous cantata entitled ' In Harmony
would you excel,' with words by Swift. He
was the author of two theoretical works : ' A
Plain and Compendious Method of Teaching
Thorough-Bass,' London, 1737, and the ' Art
of Musick,' London, 1740. ' Hymns on the
Great Festivals and other Occasions ' (Lon-
don, 1746) contains twenty-four tunes in two
parts, specially composed bv him, to words
by the Rev. Charles Wesley, "in 1748 or 1749,
with his wife and a small company, he went
to Dublin, where he conducted theatrical
performances and concerts, and in November
1750 he moved to Edinburgh to take up a
similar engagement at the Canongate Theatre.
He died in Edinburgh on 25 July 1751, and
was buried in the Canongate churchyard,
where a monument, now in a dilapidated
state, was erected to his memory. The pre-
diction of the epitaph that his ' harmonious
compositions shall outlive monumental regis-
ters, and, with melodious notes through future
ages, perpetuate hisfame,' has only been partly
fulfilled, for, with the exception of the long-
metre hymn-tune, ' Kent,' none of his com-
positions are now heard. From contem-
porary notices we gather that Lampe was an
excellent musician, and a man of irreproach-
able character. He was greatly esteemed by
Charles Wesley, who wrote a hymn on his
death, beginning ' 'Tis done ! the sov'reign
will's obeyed ! ' This hymn was afterwards
set to music by Dr. Samuel Arnold.

Lampe's wife, Isabella, was daughter of
Charles i r oung, organist of All-Hallows,
Barking, and sister of Mrs, Arne. She was
noted both as a vocalist and as an actress.
Lampe's son, Charles John Frederick, some-
times confounded with his father, was or-
ganist of All-Hallows, in succession to Youno-
from 1758 to 1769.

Lamphire

[Hawkins's Hist. Music, v. 371 ; Burney's Hist.
Music, iv. 655 ; Grove's Diet. Music; Love's Scot-
tish Church Music, its Composers and Sources,
p. 188, and article in Scottish Church, June 1890 ;
Dibdin's Annals of the Edinburgh Stage. The
epitaph in the Canongate churchyard states that
Lampe was in his forty-eighth year when he
died.] J. C. H.

LAMPHIRE, JOHN, M.D. (1614-1688),
principal of Hart Hall, Oxford, son of George
Lamphire, apothecary, was born in 1614 at
Winchester, and was admitted scholar of
Winchester College in 1627 (KiRBT, Win-
chester Scholars, p. 172). He matriculated
from New College, Oxford, on 19 Aug. 1634,
aged 20 ; was elected fellow there in 1636 ;
proceeded B. A. in 1638, and M. A. in January
1641-2. He is apparently the John Lanfire
who was appointed prebendary of Bath and
Wells in 1641. In 1648 he was ejected from
his fellowship by the parliamentary visitors,
but during the Commonwealth practised
physic with some success at Oxford. Wood
in his ' Autobiography ' says he belonged to
a set of royalists ' who esteemed themselves
virtuosi or wits,' and was sometimes the
' natural droll of the company.' He was
Wood's physician, and tried to cure his deaf-
ness. Lamphire was restored to his fellow-
ship in 1660, and on 16 Aug. was elected
Camden professor of history. On 30 Oct.
1660 he was created M.D. On 8 Sept. 1662
he succeeded Dr. Rogers (deprived) as prin-
cipal of New Inn Hall, and on 30 May 1663
was translated to the headship of Hart Hall.
According to Wood he was ' a public-spirited
man, but not fit to govern ; layd out much on
the Principal's lodgings, buildings done there '
(Life and Times, Oxf. Hist. Soc., i. 475). He
was also a justice of the peace for the city
and county of Oxford, and seems to have
taken some part in civic affairs, particularly
in the paving of St. Clement's and the drain-
ing of the town moat. He died on 30 March
1688, aged 73, and was buried on 2 April in
the chapel of Hart Hall (Hertford College),
near the west door. Walker calls him ' a
good, generous, and fatherly man, of a public
spirit, and free from the modish hypocrisy of
the age he lived in.'

Lamphire had a good collection of books
and manuscripts, but some of them were
burnt in April 1659 by a fire in his house.
He owned thirty-eight manuscripts of the
works of Thomas Lydiat [q. v.], which he
had bound in twenty-two volumes, and he
published one of them, ' Canones Chrono-
logici' (Oxford, 1675). He also published
two works by Dr. Hugh Lloyd [q. v.], the
grammarian, in one vol., entitled 'Phrases
Elegantiores et Dictata,' Oxford, 1654 (Bod-

Lamplugh

leian). To the second edition (1681) of his
friend John Masters's ' Monarchia Britannica,'
an oration given in New College Chapel on
6 April 1642 (1st edit. 1661), Lamphire added
an oration by Henry Savile [q. v.] He is also
said to have published ' Qusestiones in Logica,
Ethica, Physica, et Metaphysica' (Oxford,
1680) by Robert Pink or Pinck, and he edited
Henry Wotton's ' Plausus et Vota ad Regem
e Scotia reducem in Monarchia ' (Oxford,
1681). He was an executor to Jasper Mayne
[q. v.], and with South put a stone over his
grave in Christ Church Cathedral.

[Wood's Athense, ed. Bliss, i. 710, ii. 314, 646,
iii. 85, 188-9, 226, 973, iv. 480; Autobiography
prefixed, xxv, xxxvi, Ixiv, Ixix, xcvi, &c. ;
Wood's Fasti, i. 500, ii. 235 ; Wood's Hist, of
Oxf. Univ. (Crutch), pp. 233, 647, 681 ; Le Neve's
Fasti, iii. 525, 583, 589; Kennett's Register, pp.
153, 332, 592 ; Burrow's Register of Visitors to
the Univ. of Oxford, Camden Soc.] E. T. B.

LAMPLUGH, THOMAS (1615-1691),
successively bishop of Exeter and archbishop
of York, the son of Thomas Lamplugh, a
member of an old Cumberland family seated
at Dovenby in the parish of Bridekirk, was
born in 1615 at Octon in the parish of Thwing
in the East Riding of Yorkshire. He was
educated at St. Bees School, whence he passed
in 1634 to Queen's College, Oxford, where
he was first servitor, then tabarder, and ulti-
mately fellow. He graduated B.A. 4 July
1639, M.A. 1 Nov. 1642, B.D. 23 July 1657,
D.D., by royal mandate, 9 Nov. 1660. In 1648,
when the parliamentary visitors reorganised
the university, he took the covenant and re-
tained his fellowship. But Hearne speaks of
him as ' a man of good character for his
loyalty and integrity in those bad times ; '
his sermons at Carfax, at which he was ap-
pointed lecturer, were attended by ' all the
honest loyal men in Oxford.' (Collections, Oxf.
Hist. Soc., ii. 48). Fell also records to his
praise that he was ' the only parochial minister
of Oxford who discountenanced schismatical
and rebel teaching, and had the courage and
loyalty to own the doctrines of the church
of England in the worst of times ' (Life of
Allestree, p. 14). He assisted Skinner, bishop
of Oxford, at the numerous ordinations held
by him privately during the protectorate, and
is said to have made not less than three hun-
dred journeys for that purpose from Oxford to
Launton, where the bishop resided (PLTJMP-
TBE, Life of Ken, i. 54 n.) On the Restora-
tion he was able to throw off all disguise and
declare himself an ardent loyalist. He was
appointed on the royal commission of 1660
for reinstating the members of the university
who had been ejected by the parliamentary
visitors, in which he exhibited a rather immo-

Lamplugh

derate zeal. Wood says that as he had been
' a great cringer to Presbyterians and Inde-
pendents,' he now followed the same course
to ' the prelates and those in authority,' and
' that he might prove himself a true royalist
got himself made royal commissioner, and
showed himself more zealous than any of
them, until by flatteries and rewards (bribes)
he shuffled himself into considerable note '
(Life and Times, Oxf. Hist. Soc., i. 365).
Wood adds that he was ' a northern man, and
therefore not without great dissimulation,
a forward man, always sneaking' (ib.~) The
rewards for this well-timed zeal were not
slow in coming. He received the livings of
Binfield, Berkshire, and Charlton-on-Otmoor
(which latter he held in commendam after his
elevation to the episcopate), and was elected
proctor in convocation for the clergy of Ox-
fordshire in 1661 (KENNETT, Register,}). 48Y).
In 1663 he was appointed by the king (sede
vacante) to the archdeaconry of Oxford, but his
title to the office was successfully disputed
by Dr. Thomas Barlow [q. v.], afterwards
bishop of Lincoln, at the assizes of that year
| (WooD, Athence, iv. 334). His disappoint-
ment was not of long duration. On 27 May
1664 he was appointed to succeed Dr. Dolben
as archdeacon of London ; in August of the
i same year he received the principalship of
! St. Alban Hall. Wood says that he ' had a
wife; looked after preferment; neglected the
hall' (Life and Times, ii. 19). In May 1669
he was made prebendary of Worcester, and
in July 1670 was collated to the vicarage of
; St. Martin's-in-the-Fields. In March 1672-3
, he was promoted to the deanery of Rochester,
I and in 1676, on the translation of Sparrow
from Exeter to Norwich, he was appointed,
by the influence of Sir Joseph Williamson, to
i the vacant see.

As bishop of Exeter, Lamplugh's conduct
j was exemplary. He promoted the repair of
' the parish churches in his diocese, which had
1 suffered much during the puritan sway, and
in his own cathedral caused the monuments
of his predecessors to be restored to their
original places. He regularly attended the
cathedral services thrice daily, and was pre-
sent at a fourth service in his own private
chapel. He showed great moderation to-
wards the nonconformist clergy of his diocese,
stopping proceedings against them when it
was in his power to do so, and dismissing
them free of costs. Seeking to win them over
by argument, he urged them to study Hooker
(CALA.MT, Account, pp. 29, 216 ; Continuation,
pp. 128, 394, 452; KENNETT, Register, pp.
814, 819, 917). He liberally entertained his
clergy, to whom he showed a fatherly kind-
ness. The statement that he and two other

Lamplugh

Lampson

bishops Pearson being said to be one voted
for the Exclusion Bill in 1680 has been satis-
factorily disproved (BuKXET,iz/<? and Times,
ii. 246 n.) But the revolution of 1688 made
his weakness of moral fibre conspicuous. On
the issue of ' the declaration for liberty of con-
science,' when urged by Ken and Trelawney
to resist the royal mandate, he replied, ' I
will be safe,' and though affixing his name
with ' approbo ' to the rough draft of the
petition of the seven bishops, he withheld his
signature to the document and caused the
declaration to be read through his diocese
( Tanner MSS. ; PERRY, English Church His-
tory, ii. 533 n. ; PLUMPTRE, Life of Ken, ii.
8 n. -, ECHARD, Hist. iii. 9, 11). He en-
couraged the clergy and laity of his diocese
to remain firm in their allegiance to James II,
and on receiving the intelligence of the land-
ing of the Prince of Orange and of his march
towards Exeter, posted off to London to ap-
prise the king of the event and to declare his
unshaken loyalty. James received him most
graciously, 16 Nov., terming him 'a genuine
old cavalier ; ' took him into his royal closet,
and, in spite of his reluctance and protests
that ' he had simply done his duty without
thought of reward,' at once conferred on
him the archbishopric of York. The see had
been kept vacant for more than two years
and a half, with the view, it was believed, of
its being occupied by a prelate of the king's
own creed. He was elected by the chapter
of York 28 Nov., and his official translation
took place at Lambeth on 8 Dec., two days
before James's flight (LtJTTRELL,.Hi. Relat.
i. 484). He joined with Archbishop San-
croft and his brother bishops, Turner of Ely
and Spratt of Rochester, in an address to
James, 17 Nov., earnestly requesting him to
call a free parliament as the best means of
preventing bloodshed, which received a sharp
answer (BoHUir, Hist, of the Desertion, p. 62 ;
D'OYLEY, Life of Sancroft, i. 385). He
voted with the minority in the Convention
parliament, 22 Jan., for a regency, but was
one of the first to swear allegiance to Wil-
liam in the beginning of March, and received
the temporalities of his see from his hands
and assisted at the coronation 11 April 1689.
The following year he was appointed a
member of the royal commission to consider
the ' Comprehension Bill ' (CALAMY, Abridge-
ment, p. 447 ; HUXT, Religious Thought in
England, ii. 283). His tenure of the northern
primacy was short and uneventful. He died
at Bishopthorpe, 5 May 1691, aged 76, and
was buried in the south aisle of the choir of
the minster. A monument was erected by
his son. His epitaph confirms the statement
of his reluctance to accept the primacy,

I ' dignitatem multum deprecatus.' Lamplugh

; seems to have printed nothing except a single

' sermon preached before the House of Lords

5 Nov. 1678. The communion plate of his

native parish of Thwing was his gift.

He married Catherine (<Z. 1671), daughter
of Edward Davenant, the brother of John
Davenant, bishop of Salisbury. Of five child-
ren his son John Lamplugh, D.D., was the sole
survivor at his death. The son is stigmatised
by Hearne as ' a little, sneaking, stingy, self-
interested fellow, who, 'tis said, hindered his
father from many good works which he was
naturally inclined to do ' ( Collections, ii. 48,
Oxf. Hist. Soc.)

[Hearne's Collections (Oxf. Hist. Soc.), ii. 48 ;
Wood's Life and Times (Oxf. Hist. Soc.), i. 365,
ii. passim ; Athenae, iv. 334, 869, 878 ; Fasti, i.
507, ii. 28, 201, 242; Kennett's Register, passim;
Calamy's Account, pp. 29, 216; Continuation,
pp. 128, 394, 452; Allestree's Life of Fell, p. 14;
Biogr. Brit, vol.vi. pt. i. p. 3737, n. 2; Newcourt's
Eepertorium, i. 64, 692; Lansdowne MS. 987, ff.
133, 149 ; Macaulay's Hist, of Engl. ii. 489, 503 ;
Bohun's Hist, of the Desertion, pp. 59,62; Boyer's
William III, i. 240 ; D'Oyley's Life of Sancroft,
i. 385, 428 ; Plumptre's Life of Ken, i. 54, ii. 8 ;
Echard's History, iii. 9, 11 ; Oliver's Lives of the
Bishops of Exeter, pp. 155, 158.] E. V.

LAMPSON, SIR CURTIS MIRANDA
(1806-1885), advocate of the Atlantic cable,
fourth son of William Lampson of New-
haven, Vermont, by Rachel, daughter of
George Powell of Louisborough, Massa-
chusetts, was born in Vermont on 21 Sept.
1806. He came to England in 1830, and set
up in business as a merchant, and was after-
wards senior partner in the firm of C. M. Lamp-
son & Co. at 9 Queen Street Place, Upper
Thames Street, London. On 14 May 1849 he
was naturalised and became a British subject.
On the formation of the company for laying
the Atlantic telegraph in 1856 he was ap-
pointed one of the directors, and soon after
vice-chairman. For ten years he devoted
much time to its organisation. The great
aid he rendered was acknowledged in a letter
from Lord Derby to Sir Stafford Northcote,
who presided at a banquet given at Liverpool,
on 1 Oct. 1866, in honour of those who had
( been active in laying the cable, and on
j 16 Nov. Lampson was created a baronet of
I the United Kingdom. He was deputy-go-
! vernor of the Hudson Bay Company, and one
of the trustees of the fund that was given
by his friend George Peabodyfor the benefit
of the poor of London.

He died at 80 Eaton Square, London, on

12 March 1885 ; the value of his personalty

I in England was sworn at 401, OOO/. He mar-

I ried on 30 Nov. 1827, in New York, Jane

Lancaster

Walter, youngest daughter of Gibbs Sibley
of Sutton, Massachusetts. His only daugh-
ter, Hannah Jane, married, in 1874, Frederick
Locker, poet and Shakespearean collector,
who assumed the additional name of Lamp-
son. His son, George Curtis, born in London
on 12 June 1833, succeeded to the baronetcy.

[Illustrated London News, 1866, xlix. 545,
558, with portrait ; Appleton's American Biog.
1887,iii. 602 ; Foster's Baronetage, 1883, p. 375 ;
Times, 13 March 1885, p. 10.] G-. C. B.

LANCASTER, DUKES OF. [See HENRY
OF LANCASTER, 1299?-! 361 ; JOHN OF GAUNT,
1340-1399.]

LANCASTER, EDMUND, EARL OF
(1245-1296), called CROUCHBACK, second son
of Henry III [q. v.] and his queen Eleanor
of Provence, was born on 16 Jan. 1245, and
in May 1254 was taken by his mother into
France, where he remained until December.
Early in that year Henry accepted on his
behalf the offer of Pope Innocent IV to in-
vest him with the kingdom of Sicily and
Apulia, and in May he was styled king of
Sicily. Alexander IV confirmed the grant
in April 1255 on certain burdensome condi-
tions, Edmund declaring himself a vassal of
the holy see, and Henry promising to pay
the pope 135,540 marks expended on the
war with the Hohenstaufen house. Cardinal
Ubaldini was sent to England by the pope
with a ring with which on 18 Oct. he in-
vested Edmund with the kingdom. The
scheme was unpopular in England, and the
demands of the king and the pope for money
to carry it out were the chief cause of the
king's future troubles with the barons. In

Site of the large sums sent over to Italy by
enry, and the strenuous efforts of the pope,
the attempt to drive Manfred out of southern
Italy was completely unsuccessful. Probably
to stimulate English zeal, a letter was sent
from Rome in 1257 warning the king that
assassins had been commissioned by Manfred
to slay him and his sons Edward and Ed-
mund. In the Lent parliament, at which
Henry made fresh demands for money, he
exhibited Edmund in Apulian dress. It was
evident that the pope's scheme was doomed
to failure, and Henry instructed ambassa-
dors to propose to Innocent that the quarrel
should be arranged by means of a marriage
between Edmund and the daughter of Man-
fred. In the summer of 1258, when the
government appointed in accordance with
the provisions of Oxford was in power, the
barons wrote to the pope repudiating the
Sicilian scheme. However, in January 1260,
Henry, who had taken Edmund with him to
Paris in the preceding November, informed

VOL. XXXII.

33

Lancaster

the Archbishop of Messina that he was about
to prosecute the scheme with greater vigour
than ever, and entered into negotiations with
the pope on the subject. During the latter
half of 1 262 Edmund, who was in Paris with
his brother, was known in England to be
doing his best to overthrow the provisions
of Oxford. He expressed great displeasure
on hearing in 1263 that Urban IV was likely
to annul the grant of the Sicilian kingdom,
and on 29 July the pope wrote to him and
his father pointing out that the conditions of
the grant had not been fulfilled, and declar-
ing that the matter was at an end. During
his virtual captivity Henry sent on behalf of
himself and his son an explicit renunciation
of all claim to the kingdom. Edmund ap-
pears to have been in Paris during the civil
war, and was engaged in 1264 in assisting his
mother to raise an army for the invasion of
England. After the battle of Evesham he re-
turned home with his mother, and was among
the number of the magnates who urged the
king to adopt the sweeping measure of con-
fiscation determined on in the parliament of
Winchester, being moved, it was believed, by
the desire of enriching himself. He had a
large share of the spoils, being created Earl
of Leicester, and receiving the stewardship of
the kingdom in October, and in November
the castles of Carmarthen and Cardigan.
The next year he had grants of all the goods
of Robert Ferrers, earl of Derby, and of the
honour of Derby, and on 30 July 1267 was
created Earl of Lancaster, and received the
honour of Monmouth. In June 1266 he
commanded a division of the royal army at
the siege of Kenilworth, and when the castle
surrendered the king gave it to him. In
1267 he was appointed to treat with Llewelyn
of Wales, and during the latter part of the
year joined his brother in holding a number
of tournaments [see under EDWARD I].

In common with his brother and other
magnates, Lancaster took the cross at the
parliament held at Northampton in June
1268. On 13 Oct. 1269 he assisted at the
translation of Edward the Confessor at West-
minster. His marriage in April 1270 with
Aveline de Fortibus, daughter and heiress of
William, earl of Albemarle (d. 1260), brought
him great wealth, and the expectation of
much more, for his bride's mother was Isabel,
sister and heiress of Baldwin de Redvers,
earl of Devon (d. 1262), but Aveline did not
live to succeed to her mother's inheritance.
In the spring of 1271 Lancaster went to
Palestine with a body of crusaders ; he joined
his brother, and was with him at Acre. Re-
turning home before Edward, he reached
England in December 1272, shortly after his

Lancaster

34

Lancaster

father's death, was received with rejoicing
by the Londoners, and went to his mother
at Windsor. His crusade, during which he
is said to have accomplished little or nothing
(Annales Winton. ii. 110), seems to have
gained him the nickname of Crouchback (or
crossed back). It is said, however, to have
been asserted by John of Gaunt in 1385 that
the name implied deformity, that Edmund
was really the elder son of Henry III, but
had been passed over by his father as unfit
to reign (Eulogium, iii. 361, 370), and a de-
sire of spreading this fable appears to have
been entertained by Henry of Lancaster,
Henry IV, and was perhaps implied in his
challenge of the crown (Constitutional His-
tory, iii. 11, with references). For the ex-
penses of his crusade the pope demanded a
tenth from the clergy. In November 1273
Lancaster's wife died childless, and in 1275
he married Blanche, daughter of Robert I,
count of Artois (d. 1270), a younger son of
Louis VIII of France, and widow of Henry,
count of Champagne and king of Navarre
(d. 1274), a beautiful woman, who brought
him the county of Champagne, her dower
on her former marriage, to be held until
her daughter Jeanne, afterwards queen of
Philip IV, married or attained her majority.
He was accordingly styled Count of Cham-
pagne and Brie, and resided much at Provins
(dept. Seine-et-Marne), whence he is said to
have brought the roses, incorrectly called Pro-
vence roses, into England. When in London
he lived in the Savoy Palace. His marriage
displeased his wife's brother, Count Robert of
Artois, who believed that he was unfriendly
to France, and feared that he would endea-
vour to hinder the king's designs with regard
to Jeanne's inheritance. In 1276 he brought
his new wife to England.

During the Welsh war of 1277 Lancaster
commanded the king's forces in South Wales,
and the following year acted as ambassador
at the French court. Provins being at this
time pledged to Philip III, the king laid an
unwonted impost on the town, and the towns-
people having risen and slain their mayor,
Lancaster was sent to quell the insurrection.
He disarmed the burghers, quashed the privi-
leges of the town, and broke the common bell.
A letter sent by him to King Edward in 1283,
and described in the ' Fcedera ' (i.631) as ' de
negotio Provincise,' refers to his rights over
Provins. He meditated undertaking another
crusade, for in 1280 Archbishop Peckham
wrote to Nicolas III, and in 1281 to Mar-
tin IV, recommending that the money raised
in England for the expected crusade should
be handed to Lancaster, as he was popular
with soldiers, devout, and eager in the cause

of the cross. Martin, however, refused to
accept him as a substitute for the king. In
1282, in company with Roger Mortimer, he
defeated Llewelyn and sent his head to Lon-
don, and in that year, and again in 1292, he
received grants of castles and lordships in
the Welsh marches. In 1291 Lancaster was
appointed lieutenant of Ponthieu during the
minority of Edward, prince of Wales, and
in this year and the next held commands at
Jedburgh and Norham. He was sent as am-
bassador to France early in 1294, assisted in
arranging terms of peace, and in accordance
with Edward's commands put the officers of
Philip IV in possession of the strong places
and towns of Gascony. When the war broke
out between England and France he received
the French king's leave to go to England,
and, as he took back his allegiance, lost
Champagne. An English army having been
sent into Gascony, Lancaster sailed with the
Earl of Lincoln and reinforcements to take
the command in January 1296. He sent
messengers asking to be allowed to pass
through Brittany in order to rest his forces
and gather provisions. His messengers were
hanged by the Bretons, and in revenge he
plundered the country. On landing in Gas-
cony he stayed for a while at Bourg and
Blaye, where he was joined by many Gascons,
so that his forces amounted to more than two
thousand men-at-arms ; he gained one or two
small places, and being then appointed lieu-
tenant of Gascony, advanced on 28 March
to the neighbourhood of Bordeaux, and made
an unsuccessful attempt on the town. Langon
was surrendered to him, and the town of
St. Machaire, and he was besieging the castle
when five citizens of Bordeaux came to him
offering to let him into their city. On their
return their conspiracy was found out, and
when Lancaster and his forces appeared be-
fore Bordeaux they found the gates shut.
A French army under Robert of Artois was
approaching, and Lancaster found that his
money was exhausted, and that he no longer
had the means to retain the army which he
had gathered. Deeply mortified at his in-
ability to make head against the French he
retired to Bayonne, and died there on or
about 6 June. By his second wife, who sur-
vived him until 1302, he had three sons,
Thomas [q. v.], who succeeded him, Henry
[q. v.], who succeeded Thomas, and John,
and one daughter. He was religious, gay,
and pleasant in disposition, open-handed, and
a popular commander. He founded the Grey
Friars priory at Preston, Lancashire, and a
house of minoresses of the order of St. Clare
outside Aldgate. When he was dying he
ordered that his body was not to be buried

Lancaster

35

Lancaster

until his debts were paid. He was obeyed ;
his body was carried over to England in 1297
and honourably buried by the king in West-
minster Abbey, where his tomb remains on
the north side of the chapel of the kings,
next to the tomb of Edward I.

[Matt. Paris, vols. iv. v. vi. passim (Rolls Ser.) ;
Annals of Tewk., Burton, Winton, Dunstable,
Wore., T. Wykes ap. Ann. Monast. vols. i-v.
passim (Rolls Ser.) ; Royal Letters, Hen. Ill, ii.
197 (Rolls Ser.); Reg. Epp. Jo. Peckham, i. 141,
191 (Rolls Ser.); Annales Londin. ap. Chron.
Edw. I, i. 53, 80, 83, 90 (Rolls Ser.) ; Rymer's
Fcedera, vol. i. pts. i. ii. passim (Record ed.) ;
Eulogium, iii. 119, 361, 370 (Rolls Ser.) ; Cat. of
Docs., Scotland, i. 2542, ii. 64 ; Chron. deLaner-
cost, p. 170 (Bannatyne Club) ; G. de Collon,
La Branche des rojaus lignages, Chron. de
Flandre ap. Recueil des Histor. xxii. 10, 211,
355, 356; G. de Nangis, i. 286, 294 (Societe de
1'Hist.) ; Bourquelet's Hist, de Provins, i. 235, ii.
427, 430 ; Trivet, pp. 328, 340, 341, 358 (Engl.
Hist. Soc.) ; Walter of Hemingburgh, ii. 72-4
(Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Doyle's Official Baronage, ii.
309 ; Dugdale's Baronage, p. 773 ; Monasticon,
vi. 1513, 1553; Stubbs's Const. Hist. iii. 11;
Stanley's Memorials of Westminster, p. 117.]

W. H.

LANCASTER, EAELS OF. [See HENRY,
1281 P-1345 ; THOMAS, 1278 P-1322.]

LANCASTER, HENRY OF. [See
HENRY IV.]

LANCASTER, JOHN OF. [See JOHN,
DTTKE OF BEDFORD.]

LANCASTER, CHARLES WILLIAM

(1820-1878), improver of rifles and cannon,
eldest son of Charles Lancaster, gunmaker,
of 151 New Bond Street, London, was born
at 5 York Street, Portman Square, London,
on 24 June 1820. On leaving school he en-
tered his father's factory, where he practi-
cally learnt the business of a gunmaker,
and soon became a clever designer of models,
a thoroughly skilled workman, and a mecha-
nician of high order. The study of rifled
projectiles and the construction of rifles was
his chief pleasure, and he soon attained the
highest skill as a rifle shot. In 1846 he con-
structed a model rifle, with which he experi-
mented at Woolwich with marvellous success
at a thousand and twelve hundred yards' dis-
tance, and the Duke of Wellington then or-
dered some similar rifles for the rifle brigade
at the Cape of Good Hope. The years 1844
and 1845 he devoted to solving the problem
of rifled cannon. In July 1846 he submitted
to the board of ordnance a plan for using from
rifled cannon smooth-sided conical projectiles,
and imparting the necessary rotatory motion
by driving a sabot on to the base of the pro-
jectile, the base having a V cross-piece cast in

it. Further experiments, however, did not
encourage him to go on with this scheme.
In 1850 he conceived the idea of the oval
bore as the proper form for all rifled arms
and cannon, and with this system his name
will always be associated. In order to make
his invention known, he constructed full-
size working models of the 68-po under, the
largest gun then in the service, for the Great
Exhibition of 1851. At the request of the
government these models were not exhibited,
but a 68-pounder oval-bore gun, made and
rifled at Birmingham, with accurately turned
shells, was sent to Shoeburyness for trial.
The shooting of this gun directed attention
to the oval-bore system, and in the succeed-
ing experiments made at Woolwich Lan-
caster assisted the war department, and for
some time superintended the production of
the guns in the Royal Arsenal. In 1852 he
experimented upon the '577 pattern Enfield
rifled musket, and sent to the school of mus-
ketry at Hythe some specimens of carbines
bored on his peculiar system. The device
was considered satisfactory. In January 1855
the Lancaster carbine was adopted as the arm
for the royal engineers, and was used by that
corps until it was superseded by the Martini-
Henry rifle in 1869. During the Crimean cam-
paign oval-bored rifle cannon were used and
did good service, and were, it is said, the first
rifled guns used in active service by the army
and navy. Shortly after the war heavier
guns were required for armour-piercing, and
the experiments carried out at Shoeburyness,
in which Lancaster assisted, led to a com-
plete revolution in rifled artillery. For the
oval-bore system of rifling he received sub-
stantial reward from the government. His
transactions with the war office, however, led
to disputes, and he scheduled his claims in
a pamphlet, but was unsuccessful in obtaining
that recognition of his services to which he
considered himself entitled. Between 1850
and 1872 he took out upwards of twenty
patents, chiefly in connection with firearms.
His last invention was a gas-check, appli-
cable to large rifled projectiles. He travelled
much in Russia, where the czar had a special
gold medal of large size struck in his honour.
He was elected an associate of the Institu-
tion of Civil Engineers on 6 April 1852, and
wrote a paper, in their ' Minutes of Proceed-
ings ' (xl. 115), ' On the Erosion of the Bore
inHeavy Guns.' While making arrangements
for retiring from business he was seized with
paralysis, and died at 151 New Bond Street,
London, on 24 April 1878. He married in
1868 Ellen, daughter of George Edward and
Ann Thorne of Old Stratford, Northampton-
shire, by whom he had two daughters.

D2

Lancaster

Lancaster

[Minutes of Proceedings of Institution of
Civil Engineer*, 1878, liii. 289-92; Sporting
Mirror, 1882, in. 21-2; Globe Encyclopaedia,
1879, v. 379; Lancaster Shot Manufactory.Wool-
wich, in Parliamentary Papers, 1854-5, (396),
xxxii. 683 ; information from Mrs. Lancaster.]

G. C. B.

LANCASTER, HENRY HILL (1829-
1875), essayist, born on 10 Jan. 1829 at
Glasgow, was son of Thomas Lancaster, a
Glasgow merchant, and of Jane Kelly. He
was educated first at the high school, Glas-
gow, and afterwards at the university. A
distinguished student, he proceeded in 1849
as a Snell exhibitioner to Balliol College,
Oxford. In 1853 he obtained a first class |
in literis humanioribus as well as third class
honours in the school of law and modern
history, and in the following year he was
awarded the Arnold prize for an essay on
'The Benefits arising from the Union of
England and Scotland in the reign of Queen
Anne.' He graduated B.A. 1853 and M.A.
1872. Settling, on leaving Oxford, in Edin-
burgh, he passed as an advocate there in
1858, and proved himself an able and in-
dustrious lawyer. He defended the univer-
sity in Jex Blake v. the University of Edin-
burgh, and the 'Athenagum' in the action
brought against that journal by Keith John-
ston. Under Mr. Gladstone's ministry (1868
to 1874) he held the office of advocate-depute.
He took an active interest in the cause of
education. In 1858 he served as secretary
to a commission of inquiry into the state
of King's and Marischal Colleges, Aberdeen ;
and in 1872 was a member of a royal com-
mission on Scottish educational establish-
ments.

In his leisure Lancaster contributed to the
daily Edinburgh press, and in November 1860
he began a connection with the ' North
British Review' with an article on 'Lord
Macaulay's Place in English Literature.' He
took a strong interest in Scottish political his-
tory, and wrote for the ' Edinburgh Review '
articles on Burton's ' History of Scotland '
(July 1867), and on the two Lords Stair
under the title of ' The Scottish Statesmen
of the Revolution ' (January 1876). All his
essays are clearly written and display much
care and knowledge. He died suddenly from
apoplexy, on 24 Dec. 1875, aged 46. In the
following year his more important essays
were reprinted privately in two volumes,
with a prefatory notice by Professor Jowett.
Most of them were afterwards published in
a single volume entitled 'Essays and Re-
views,' Edinburgh, 1876.

Lancaster married in 1862 a daughter of
Mr. Graham of Skelmorlie, Ayrshire.

[Privateinformation ; Scotsman, 25 Dec. 1875;
Edinburgh Journal of Jurisprudence, February
1876; Athenaeum, 1 Jan. 1876; Oxford Uni-
versity Calendar.] T. B. S.

LANCASTER, HUME (d.1850), painter,
showed great promise at one time as a painter
of the sea, of scenes on the French and Dutch
coasts, and of views on the Scheldt. From
1836 to 1849 he was an exhibitor at the
Royal Academy, the Society of British Ar-
tists, of which he was elected a fellow in
1841, and at the British Institution. He
lived in retirement and poverty, and died at
Erith in Kent on 3 July 1850. Some of his
pictures were engraved in the London ' Prize
Annual of the Art Union ' for 1848.

[Art Journal, 1850, p. 240 ; Graves's Diet, of
Artists, 1760-1880.] . L. C.

LANCASTER, SIR JAMES (d. 1618),
merchant and sea-captain, pioneer of the
English trade with the East Indies, was
'brought up among the Portuguese; lived
among them as a gentleman,' a soldier, and
a merchant (MARKHAM, p. 47). As he after-
wards spoke of them very bitterly, as a people
without ' faith or truth,' it would seem that
he considered himself as having sustained
some injury or unfair treatment at their
hands.

Lancaster returned to England before the
war with Spain broke out ; and in 1588 com-
manded the Edward Bonaventure, a mer-
chant ship of 300 tons, serving under Sir
Francis Drake in the fleet against the ' Invin-
cible ' Armada. In 1591, again in command
of the Edward Bonaventure, he sailed on the
first English voyage to the East Indies, in
company with George Raymond, general of
the expedition, in the Penelope, and Samuel
Foxcroft in the Merchant Royal. They sailed
from Plymouth on 10 April, and ran south to
latitude 8 N. with a fair wind, which then
died away, leaving them becalmed in the
' doldrums.' For nearly a month they lay
there, losing many men from scurvy, and did
not anchor in Table Bay till 1 Aug. The suf-
fering had been very great, and though the
sickness rapidly abated, there were still many
bad cases which were sent home in the Mer-
chant Royal. The other two, with 198 men,
sailed on 8 Sept. ; but four days later, in a
tremendous storm off Cape Corrientes, the
Penelope went down with all hands. In
another violent storm on the 16th the Ed-
ward was struck by lightning, when many
men were killed or hurt. At the Comoro
islands, in an affray with the natives, they
lost the master and some thirty men, to-
gether with their only boat. At Zanzibar
they rested and refitted ; and sailing thence

Lancaster

37

Lancaster

in the middle of February, after a circuitous
navigation and a season of unfavourable
winds, doubled Cape Comorin towards the
end of May, and in June anchored at Pulo
Penang, with the ' men very sick and many
fallen. Many too had died, and after land-
ing the si k they were left with ' but thirty-
three men and one boy, of which not past
twenty-two were found for labour and help,
and of them not past a third part sailors.'
Thus reduced, the Edward put to sea about
the middle of August, and cruising on the
Martaban coast captured a small Portuguese
vessel laden with pepper, another of 250 tons
burden, and a third of 750, with a rich cargo
and three hundred men, women, and children.
She then crossed over to Ceylon, and anchor-
ing at Point de Galle, where ' the captain
lying very sick, more like to die than to live,'
the crew mutinied and insisted on taking
the direct course for England. On 8 Dec.
1592 they sailed for the Cape of Good Hope,
which they doubled on 31 March 1593, and
after touching at St. Helena and at Trinidad
in the West Indies, in the vain hope ' there
to find refreshing,' they steered for Porto
Rico, and at the little island of Mona met a
French ship, from which they obtained some
bread and other provisions. The ships then
separated, but met again off Cape Tiburon,
just as a squall off the land had carried away
all the Edward's sails. The Frenchman sup-
plied her with canvas, and after she had got
some provisions from the shore she sailed for
Newfoundland ; but falling into a hurricane
about the middle of September, and being
driven far to the southward and partially
dismasted, she again came to Mona about
20 Nov. Shortly after, while Lancaster, with
the lieutenant and the greater part of the
crew, was on shore, the Edward Bona venture,
with only five men and a boy on board, was
blown out to sea, and being unable to return
to the anchorage went for England, where
she arrived safely. Lancaster and those
with him were, some time afterwards, taken
by another French ship to Dieppe, and finally
landed at Rye on 24 May 1594.

Terrible as the loss of life had been barely
twenty-five returning to England out of the
198 who had doubled the Cape of Good
Hope a very rich booty had been brought
home ; the Portuguese monopoly of the East
India trade had been rudely broken, and it
had been proved that, so far as England was
concerned, it might be broken again at plea-
sure. The formation of the East India Com-
pany was the natural consequence. But
pending that, there were some aldermen
and merchants of London who thought
that the Portuguese might be profitably, as

Avell as patriotically, plundered nearer home,
and who, in the summer of 1594, fitted out
three ships for this purpose and placed them
under Lancaster's command. They sailed
in October, and, after capturingmanySpanish
and Portuguese vessels on the way, arrived
in the following spring at Pernambuco, where
there happened to be a large accumulation
of East Indian and Brazilian produce spices,
dye-woods, sugar, and calico. The town was
taken with little loss, and the merchandise
became the spoil of the victors. They had
been joined at the Cape Verd Islands by one
Venner, who had been admitted as a partner
in the adventure. Three large Dutch ships
in the harbour of Pernambuco, with four
French ships, were chartered by Lancaster
for the homeward voyage. All these he
loaded with the plunder, and, after thirty
days, prepared to sail for England. On the
last day the Portuguese were observed con-
structing a battery to command the entrance
of the harbour, and Lancaster, who was sick
at the time, yielded to the persuasion of the
vice-admiral and allowed him to take a
strong party of men to destroy their work.
This destruction was done without difficulty ;
but advancing further, beyond the cover of
the ships' broadsides, they were met by a
large body of Portuguese and repulsed with
great loss, almost all the officers of the party,
and others, to the number of thirty-five, being
killed. The loss was occasioned by gross
disobedience of Lancaster's orders. His men
' were much daunted,' but he put to sea that
night with fifteen vessels, ' all laden with
merchandizes, and that of good worth.' In
a ' stiff gale of wind ' outside the fleet was
scattered, and most of the ships, being igno-
rant of the coast,' went directly for England.'
Lancaster, and four ships with him, filled up
with water and fresh provisions in a neigh-
bouring port, and arrived in the Downs in
July.

The wealth thus brought home was a fur-
ther incentive to the formation of the East
India Company. In 1600 Lancaster was
appointed to command their first fleet, the
queen granting him a ' commission of martial
law ' and letters to the eastern kings with
whom he might have to negotiate. In the
Red Dragon of 600 tons burden, and with
three other ships, Hector, Ascension, and
Susan, Lancaster sailed from Woolwich on
13 Feb. 1600-1 ; he was, however, delayed
in the Downs 'for want of wind,' and finally
sailed from Torbay on 20 April 1601. Again
keeping too near the coast of Africa, the
fleet was more than a month in crossing the
' doldrums ; ' and being further delayed by
contrary winds, it did not get into Table Bay

Lancaster

Lancaster

till 9 Sept., by which time the three other
ships had suffered so terribly from scurvy,
having buried 105 out of 278 men, that they
were not able to come to anchor till the
Dragon sent men on board to their assist-
ance. ' And the reason why the general's men
stood better in health than the men of other
ships was this : he brought to sea with him
certain bottles of the juice of lemons, which
he gave to each one as long as it would last,
three spoonfuls every morning ' (MAEKHAM,
p. 62). The virtue of this specific was after-
wards wholly forgotten, and seamen were al-
lowed to go on suffering and dying wholesale
for nearly two hundred years.

On 29 Oct. they sailed from Table Bay ;
doubled the Cape of Good Hope on 1 Nov. ;
on 17 Dec. touched at St. Mary's Island,
where they obtained some oranges and
lemons; but finding the anchorage unsafe,
went on to Antongil Bay, where they an-
chored on Christmas day 1601. They stayed
there recruiting their health and refitting
their ships till 6 March ; on 9 April they
touched at the Nicobar islands, where they
watered and refitted ; and on 5 June 1602
anchored at Acheen. Here Lancaster found
that ' the queen of England was very famous
in those parts, by reason of the wars and
great victories which she had gotten against
the king of Spain ; ' and as the bearer of a
letter from her, and as the known enemy of
Portugal, of whose encroachments in the
east the king of Acheen was jealous, he was
most honourably received and was readily
granted permission to trade. When in Sep-
tember Lancaster put to sea to cruise in the
straits of Malacca in quest of passing Portu-
guese, the king willingly undertook to pre-
vent any warning being sent from Acheen.
The English had thus the opportunity, on
4 Oct., of capturing a ship of 900 tons, richly
laden.

On 24 Oct. he again anchored at Acheen ;
again met with a most friendly reception
from the king, to whom he made liberal pre-
sents ; and with a most favourable letter from
the king to the queen of England, he put to
sea on 9 Nov. The Susan had been sent to
Priaman for a cargo of pepper ; the Ascen-
sion had filled up with pepper and cinnamon
at Acheen, and was now ordered to make the
best of her way to England. Lancaster, in
the Dragon, with the Hector, went to Ban-
tam, where also he had a very friendly re-
ception. A free and lucrative trade was
opened, as the result of which both ships
were fully laden with pepper by the middle
of February; and after establishing a fac-
tory at Bantam, and sending some of the
merchants to establish another at the Mo-

luccas, Lancaster, with the two ships, sailed 1
on 20 Feb., and after a dangerous voyage,,
touching only at St. Helena, arrived in the
Downs on 11 Sept. 1603.

On his return to London Lancaster was-
knighted in October 1603. Being now a
wealthy man, he settled down on shore, and
as a director assisted in organising the young
company. It was under his direction that
all the early voyages to both the east and
north-west were undertaken ; and William
Baffin [q. v.] assigned Lancaster's name to
one of the principal portals of the unknown
north-west region.

Lancaster died, probably in May, in 1618 ;
his will, in Somerset House, dated 18 April,,
was proved 9 June. From it, it appears that
he had no children, and that, if married, his
wife had predeceased him; none is men-
tioned in the will. A brother, Peter, is-
named ; several children of a brother John ;
the daughters of a brother-in-law, Hopgood j
and many cousins. Small legacies were left
to these, but the bulk of his property was
bequeathed to various charities, especially in,
connection with the Skinners' Company, or
to Mistress Thomasyne Owfeild, widow, for
distribution among the poor at her discretion^

[The story of Lancaster's memorable voyages
is told in Hakluyt's Principal Navigations, vol.
ii. pt. ii. p. 102, iii. 708 ; and Purchas his Pil-
grimes, vol. i. pt. ii. p. 147. These are reprinted
in the Voyages of Sir James Lancaster, edited
for the Hakluyt Society by Mr. Clements R.
Markham; see also the Calendars of State Papers,
East Indies.] J. K. L.

LANCASTER, JOHN (d. 1619), bishop
of Waterford and Lismore, possibly a mem-
ber of the Somerset family of Lancaster, was-
chaplain to James I. In June 1607 he went
over to Ireland with a letter from the king
to the lord deputy giving Lancaster the
bishopric of Ossory should it be vacant (CaL
State Papers, Dom. Irish Ser. 1606-8, p. 197).
A later letter gave him any see that should
become vacant before Ossory (ib. p. 249).
He was consecrated bishop of Waterford and
Lismore in 1608. In consequence of the
small revenues of the bishopric, he had
license in 1610 to hold no less than twelve
prebends in commendam, as well as the trea-
surership of Lismore. He was considered to
be well inclined to the Romanists, and gave
offence to the citizens in June 1609, because
he would not allow the mayor to hold up
his sword in the cathedral precincts (ib.
1608-10, p. 214). In July 1611 he was re-
ported to the Archbishop of Canterbury as
being ' of no credit ' in his diocese (ib. 1611-
1614, p. 81). In 1618 he received a thou-
sand acres in the Wexford plantation (ib.

Lancaster

39

Lancaster

1615-25, p. 187). Lancaster died at Water-
ford in 1619, and was buried in the cathedral.
He was married, and had several children,
one of whom, John Lancaster, was a clergy-
man in Ireland.

[Cotton's Fasti, vol. i. passim, ii. and v.;
Ware's Bishops, ed. Harris.] W. A. J. A.

LANCASTER, JOSEPH (1778-1838),
founder of the Lancasterian system of edu-
cation, was born in Southwark, London, in
1778. His father had served as a common sol-
dier in the American war, and afterwards
added to his small pension by keeping a
humble shop. Very early in life Joseph re-
ceived powerful religious impressions, and
was intended by his parents for the noncon-
formist ministry. At the age of fourteen he
was impelled by a strong enthusiasm to leave
home secretly, intending to go to Jamaica
' to teach the poor blacks the word of God.'
Finding himself penniless when he reached
Bristol, he enlisted as a naval volunteer, but
after one voyage was, through the interposi-
tion of friends, released from his engagement.
Soon after he joined the Society of Friends.
Before he was twenty he obtained his father's
leave to bring a few poor children home and
teach them to read. He became conscious of
a strong liking and aptitude for teaching and
for winning the confidence of children. In
1801 he took a large room in the Borough
Road, and inscribed over it, ' All who will
may send their children and have them edu-
cated freely, and those who do not wish to
have education for nothing may pay for it if
they please.' His inability to pay assistants
forced him to devise the plan of employing
the elder scholars to teach the younger. His
remarkable genius for organising made his
experiment unexpectedly successful. The
number of pupils grew rapidly. His school
was divided into small classes, each under the
care of a monitor ; a group of these classes
was superintended by a head monitor ; and
the quasi-military system of discipline, and
of gradation of ranks, caused the whole esta-
blishment to assume an orderly, animated,
and very striking appearance. The attention
of the Duke of Bedford and of Lord Somerville
was directed to his efforts, and soon after-
wards the Duke of Sussex and other members
of the royal family visited his institution and
encouraged him with support. Such time as
he could spare from the supervision of his
large school of a thousand boys he devoted
to lecturing in the country, and raising sub-
scriptions for the foundation of new local
schools.

He published in 1803 his first pamphlet,
entitled 'Improvements in Education,' which

set forth in detail the results of his experi-
ence. He described how his staff of moni-
tors co-operated with him in the maintenance
of discipline, and how they taught reading,
writing, and the elements of arithmetic by
a method of drill and simultaneous exercise.
The material equipment of his school was of
the most meagre kind. Flat desks covered
with a thin layer of sand were used for the
early exercises in writing. Sheets taken
from a spelling-book and pasted on boards
were placed before each ' draft ' or class, and
pointed to until every word was recognised
and spelled. Passages extracted from the
Bible and printed on large sheets furnished
the reading and scripture lessons. Beyond
these rudiments the instruction did not ex-
tend. He devised a very elaborate system
of punishments, shackles, cages in which
offenders were slung up to the roof, tying
bad boys to a pillar in the manner suggested
by mediaeval pictures of St. Sebastian, divers
marks of disgrace, and other appeals to the
scholars' sense of shame ; but his quaker
principles revolted from the infliction of ac-
tual pain, and prevented him from perceiving
the tortures inflicted by his own system on
sensitive children. He instituted degrees of
rank, badges, offices and orders of rnerit,which,
while they undoubtedly made his school at-
tractive to lads of ambition, tended to en-
courage vanity and self-consciousness. It was
an essential part of his plan to enlist the
most promising of the scholars in his service,
and to prepare them to become schoolmasters.
In this way he is fairly entitled to be recog-
nised as the first pioneer in the work of
training teachers for their profession in Eng-
land. Some of the principles he advocated,
and his favourite sayings, have passed into
pedagogical maxims, e.g. ' The order of this
school is " A place for everything and every-
thing in its place." ' Of the day's work he
was wont to say, ' Let every child have, for
every minute of his school-time, something
to do, and a motive for doing it.'

In 1797 Andrew Bell (1753-1832) [q. v.]
had published accounts of his educational ex-
periments in the Madras Asylum. Lancaster
in his first pamphlet cordially acknowledged
his obligation to Bell for many useful hints.
He afterwards visited Bell at Swanage, and
established very friendly relations with him.
During the eight years of Bell's residence at
Swanage, little or nothing was done for the
establishment of schools on his method ; but
Lancaster within that period was carrying
on an active propaganda in all parts of the
kingdom, and securing the adhesion of many
powerful friends. His fortunes reached their
zenith in 1805, when George III sent for him

Lancaster

Lancaster

to Weymouth, promised his patronage and
support, and added, besides his own name,
that of the queen and the princesses to the
list of annual subscribers. The king con-
cluded the interview by saying, in words
which became in one sense the charter of the
Lancasterian institution, 'It is my wish that
every poor child in my dominions should be
taught to read the Bible.' The fame which
followed this interview intoxicated Lancaster,
who was thriftless, impulsive, extravagant,
and sadly deficient in ordinary self-control.
He had at the same time to encounter much
opposition from members of the established
church. Mrs. Trimmer, one of his opponents,
published in 1805 ' A Comparative View of
the new Plan of Education, promulgated by
Mr. Joseph Lancaster, and of the System
of Christian Instruction founded by our
Forefathers for the initiation of the Young
Members of the Established Church in the
Principles of the Reformed Religion.' Her
main objection to Lancaster, whom she de-
nounced as the ' Goliath of schismatics,' was
that his system was not to be controlled by the
clergy, and was therefore calculated seriously
to weaken the authority of the established
church. The ' Edinburgh Review ' in 1806
vindicated Lancaster in answer to this at-
tack, and in October 1807 published a second
article, reviewing Lancaster's first pamphlet
with great favour.

Meanwhile Lancaster's money affairs be-
came grievously embarrassed, and in 1808
two quakers, Joseph Fox and William Allen
(1770-1843) [q. v.], with the co-operation of
Whitbread and others, undertook to extri-
cate him from his difficulties. They paid his
debts, took over the responsibility of main-
taining the model school, and constituted
themselves a board of trustees for the ad-
ministration of such funds as might be given
to the institution, which they were permitted
to designate the Royal Lancasterian Society.
The public interest thus excited in Lancaster's
system, the patronage of the royal family, and
the announcement of a long list of influential
supporters, combined to induce the friends of
church education to show increased hostility.
It was resolved to adopt Bell's name and
system, and to establish a number of elemen-
tary schools, which should be taught by
monitors, but in which the management and
the instruction should be distinctly identified
with the established church. The National
Society was founded in 1811 to carry out
these principles. Controversies soon arose,
embittered rather by the zeal of the friends of
the two men than by their personal rival-
ries. On the one side were ranged Brougham
and the group of statesmen and writers who

afterwards founded the Society for the Diffu-
sion of Useful Knowledge and whose mouth-
piece was the ' Edinburgh Review,' besides the
Society of Friends, many liberal churchmen,
and the great body of nonconformists. On the
other were ranged nearly the whole of the
clergy, the ' Quarterly Review,' and the tory
party generally. The first article on the sub-
ject which appeared in the ' Quarterly Re-
view' (October 1811) is generally attributed
to Southey. He vindicated Bell's claims to
originality, and ridiculed Lancaster's elabo-
rate devices for maintaining discipline ; and
laid much stress on the importance of reli-
gious teaching. Between the two methods
of procedure there were several important
differences. Lancaster taught larger numbers,
and had a more elaborate system for enlist-
ing the agency of the pupils themselves in
the maintenance of discipline. Moreover,
his educational aims, though modest enough,
were far higher than those of his rival. Bell
had expressly declared his unwillingness to
educate the poor too highly. Lancaster, on
the other hand, not only taught the elements
of writing and arithmetic,, but avowed that he
was precluded from offering a more generous
education to his pupils by considerations of
expense only. Lancaster certainly adopted,
long before Bell, the practice of selecting
and training the future teachers. But the
substantial difference between the parties,
which used for their own purposes the names
of the two combatants, rested on religious
grounds. The friends of Bell avowedly
wished to bring the schools for the poor
under the control of the church of England.
Lancaster, on the other hand, always preached
the doctrine that it was not the business of
the public school to serve the denominational
interests of any particular section of the
Christian church, and that the true national
education of the future should be Christian
but not sectarian. His friends of the Royal
Lancasterian Society were able to claim
that this impartiality was not theoretical
only, and to assert in their report of 1811
that, while more than seven thousand chil-
dren had been brought up under his personal
influence, not one of them had been induced
to become, or had actually become, a quaker
like himself.

In 1 810 Lancaster had published his second
pamphlet, 'Report of Joseph Lancaster's Pro-
gress from 1798.' In this report he speaks
gratefully of the assistance of his friends and
of the pecuniary sacrifices they had made on
behalf of his system ; and, summarising his
own work for the past year, he records that
he had travelled 3,775 miles, delivered sixty-
seven lectures in the presence of 23,480

Lancaster

Lancaster

hearers, promoted the establishment of fifty
new schools for 14,200 scholars, and had
raised 3,850/. in aid of the society's work.
To the report is appended a statement in
which the trustees commend Lancaster's
zeal. They record the rapid growth of the
system, the establishment of Lancasterian
schools in New York, Philadelphia, and
Boston, and, inter alia, the facts that a depu-
tation from Caracas had come to England
expressly to see the working of the schools,
and that the government of that country had
since sent two young men to the Borough
Road to learn the system.

Lancaster at first acquiesced, though re-
luctantly, in the exercise of control over his
institution by the committee appointed in
1808 ; but he soon chafed against the busi-
ness-like restraint imposed by the committee,
quarrelled with his friends, seceded from the
society, and set up a private school at Tooting,
which soon failed and left him bankrupt. In
1816 he printed at Bristol ' Oppression and
Persecution, being a Narrative of a variety of
Singular Facts that have occurred in the Rise,
Progress, and Promulgation of the Royal
Lancasterian System of Education.' Here
he complains bitterly of the conduct of his
' pretended friends,' the trustees, who had, four
years before, changed the name of the insti-
tution to that of the ' British and Foreign
School Society,' and had, he said, thwarted
him and injured him, and determined to carry
on the work without him. The pamphlet is
a petulant attack on all his former friends,
whom he describes as having ' choused him
out of the management of his own institu-
tion.' He had suffered severely from disap-
pointment, ill-health, and poverty. He had
more than once been imprisoned for debt,
his troubles were aggravated by the mental
affliction which befell his wife, and in 1818
he determined to shake the dust from his feet
and try the New World.

In New York and Philadelphia Lancaster
was received kindly, his lectures were well at-
tended, and the way seemed opening for a new
career of honour and success. At Baltimore
he established a school, obtained a few private
pupils, and published in 1821 a small book en-
titled ' The Lancasterian System of Educa-
tion, with Improvements, by its Founder.' It
is mainly a reprint of his first tract, but it is pre-
faced by a curious chapter of autobiography,
repeating with increased acrimony his former
charges. He concludes with an advertise-
ment of his new boarding establishment, in
which he promises to treat the inmates as
' plants of his hand and children of his care.'
But a grievous illness prevented the success
of the enterprise, and on his partial recovery

he determined to go to the milder climate of
Venezuela, and to settle for a time in Caracas,
to which place he had been invited several
years before. Bolivar, the first president, who
had visited the Borough Road in 1810, now
received Lancaster with much consideration,
was present at his second marriage to the
widow of John Robinson of Philadelphia, and
made large promises of pecuniary support,
which, however, were not fulfilled. To the
last it remained one of Lancaster's many
grievances that Bolivar, after taking posses-
sion of all the little property Lancaster had
left in Caracas, suffered him to depart with
a bill for $20,000, which, when it came to
maturity, was dishonoured.

After staying a short time at St. Thomas
and Santa Cruz, he returned to New York,
where the corporation voted him a grant of
five hundred dollars. His next attempt to
] establish himself was at Montreal, where,
as in other Canadian towns, he met at first
with a favourable reception, although his
school did not flourish there. His last pub-
lication appeared in 1833, and was printed
at Newhaven, Connecticut. It is entitled
' Epitome of some of the chief Events and
Transactions in the Life of J. Lancaster, con-
taining an Account of the Rise and Progress
of the Lancasterian System of Education, and
the Author's future Prospects of Usefulness
to Mankind ; Published to Promote the Edu-
cation of His Family.' By his ' family ' he
meant his step-children, to whom he was very
tenderly attached, his only child, a daughter,
who had married and settled in Mexico,
having recently died. The pamphlet, like
its predecessors, was ill- written and almost
incoherent, was plentifully garnished with
italics, with large capitals, and with irrelevant
quotations from the Bible. But it was less
vehement than his former publications in the
denunciation of his adversaries, and amounted
to little more than a piteous appeal for pecu-
niary help, and for subscriptions to his pro-
mised larger book, which was to embody all
the latest additions to the ' Improvements in
Education.' That larger work never ap-
peared. A few gentlemen in England issued
an appeal and obtained a sufficient sum to
purchase for him a small annuity. His spirits
revived a little, and he contemplated a jour-
ney to England. His last letter to a friend,
who had been his constant supporter at the
Borough Road, is full of exultation : ' With
properly trained monitors I should not scruple
to undertake to teach ten thousand pupils
all to read fluently in three weeks to three
months, idiots and truants only excepted.
Be assured that the fire which kindled Elijah's
sacrifice has kindled mine, and when all true

Lancaster

Lancaster

Israelites see it they will fall on their knees
and exclaim, " The Lord, he is the God." '
This was written in September 1838. In the
following month he met with an accident in
the streets of New York, and received injuries
which proved fatal on 24 Oct. 1838.

It would not be justifiable to claim for
either Lancaster or Bell personally a high
rank among the founders of popular educa-
tion in England. Lancaster's character was
unstable; he led an irregular, undisciplined,
and heavily burdened life, and died in poverty
and obscurity. But he had a finer and more
unselfish enthusiasm than Bell, a more intense
love for children, more religious earnestness,
and a stronger faith in the blessings which
education might confer on the poor. It is
very touching to see in his latest diaries and
letters the picture of a broken-hearted and
disappointed man, welcoming, nevertheless,
such faint rays of hope as came occasionally
to relieve the gloom of his solitude, and never
wholly losing confidence in the mission with
which he believed himself to have been di-
vinely entrusted. After being disowned by
the Friends on account of his financial irre-
gularities, he yet continued to hold, instead
of a meeting, his Sunday-morning silent ser-
vices, and to sit alone, waiting for the visita-
tion of the Divine Spirit.

The great expectations in which, at the
beginning of the present century, both edu-
cational parties indulged with regard to the
future of the ' mutual ' or ' monitorial sys-
tem ' of public instruction have not been, and
are not likely to be, realised. It was merely
a system of drill and mechanism by which
large bodies of children could be made or-
derly and obedient, and by which the scholars
who knew a little were made to help those
who knew less. Neither the writings nor
the practice of Bell and Lancaster threw any
light on the principles of teaching, or were
of any value as permanent contributions to
the literature of education. But relatively
to the special needs and circumstances of the
age, and to the wretched provision which then
existed for the education of the poor, the work
of these two men was of enormous value.
They aroused public interest in the subject.
They brought, at a very small cost (about 7s.
per head per annum), thousands of children I
into admirable discipline, and gave them the
rudiments of education, and some ambition
to learn more. What is of still greater im-
portance, they treated the school from the
first as a place of ' mutual ' instruction, as
an organised community in which all the
members were to be in helpful relations to
each other ; and all were brought to take a
pride in the success and fame of the school

to which they belonged. There can be little
doubt that the sense of comradeship and cor-
porate life was unusually strong in the old
monitorial schools, and that it was scarcely
inferior to that of the best public schools of
our own time. But the inherent intellectual
defects of an educational system dependent
wholly on ignorant and immature agents,
though not visible at first, revealed them-
selves before many years ; and in 1846 the
newly constituted education department took
the important step of superseding monitors
by pupil-teachers, all of whom were required
before apprenticeship to pass through the
elementary course, and afterwards to receive
regular instruction and to be trained for the
office of teacher. The pupil-teacher system
itself is now being largely displaced, wher-
ever funds will allow, by the employment of
adult teachers.

A portrait of Joseph Lancaster by John
Hazlitt is in the National Portrait Gallery,
London.

[Life of Joseph Lancaster, by William Cor-
ston, 1840; Sketches, by Henry Dunn, 1848;
The Museum, 1863; Leitch's Practical Educa-
tionists, 1876 ; Edinburgh Review, vols. ix.
xi. xvii. xix. xxi. ; Quarterly Review, vol. vi. ;
Joseph Fox's Comparative Keview of the Pub-
lications of Bell and Lancaster, 1809 ; The New
School, by Sir T. Bernard, 1810; Donaldson's
Lectures on Education ; Southey's Life of Bell ;
Professor Meiklejohn's Life of Bell ; American
Journal of Education, 1861; Reports of the
Royal Commissioners on Popular Education,
that of the Duke of Newcastle, 1855, and of
Lord Cross, 1886; Reports passim of the British
and Foreign School Society.] J. G. F-H.

LANCASTER, NATHANIEL (1701-
1775), author, born in 1701 in Cheshire, was
in early life a protege of the Earl of Chol-
mondeley, who introduced him to polite so-
ciety. He was appointed rector of St. Mar-
tin's, Chester, on 12 June 1725, and in January
1733 w y as made a chaplain to the Prince of
Wales. In the following February he was
created D.D. by the Archbishop of Can-
terbury (Gent. Mag. 1864, i. 637). On
17 Feb. 1733 he married the widow of Cap-
tain Brown, ' a lady with a fortune of 20,000/.'
In September 1737 he obtained the rectory
of Stanford Rivers, near Ongar, Essex. He
died there on 20 June 1775. In his later
years he acted as justice of the peace (see
two letters of his describing his administra-
tion of justice, Gent. Mag. liv. 345). He was
considered a brilliant conversationalist, but
earned a reputation for extravagance and
impecuniosity, ' which urged him to indecent
applications for the supply of his necessities.'

Lancaster wrote : 1. ' Public Virtue, or the

Lancaster

43

Love of our Country,' London, 1746. 2. ' The
Pretty Gentleman, or Softness of Manners
vindicated from the false ridicule exhibited
under the character of William Frible, Esq.,'
a pretended reply to Garrick's ' Miss in her
Teens,' but in reality a veiled and caustic
satire on the softness of manners which Gar-
rick was ridiculing ; reprinted in ' Fugitive
Pieces,' London, 1761, 1765, 1771 ; Dublin,
1762. The identification of it as Lancaster's
is due to a letter of Dodsley's to Shenstone
(see Fugitive Pieces, 1771). 3. 'The Plan
of an Essay upon Delicacy, with a Specimen
of the Work in two Dialogues,' London, 1748.
4. ' Methodism Triumphant, or the Decisive
Battle between the Old Serpent and the
Modern Saint,' London, 1767, 4to, a long
rhapsodical poem.

[Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ii. 379, repeated ver-
batim in Chalmers, and taken verbatim from
Hull's Select Letters, i. 70, ii. 132 ; Gent. Mag.
vols. iii. v. vii. xlv. liv. ; Ormerod's Cheshire ;
Watt's Bibl. Brit.] W. A. S.

LANCASTER, THOMAS (d. 1583),
archbishop of Armagh, perhaps a native of
Cumberland, was probably educated at Ox-
ford. In July 1549 he was consecrated bishop
of Kildare by George Browne, archbishop of
Dublin. An onthuoiaotio pjotootant ho in

lord deputy, Oil Janiu Oiufl,hdd at Dublin

uilh Quugt Dundall [u. >.], lit

whooc Roman catholic leaiiings wem wull
imown. In 1552 Lancaster was installed in
the deanery of Ossory, which he held in com-
mendam with his bishopric. On 2 Feb. 1553
he assisted in the consecration of John Bale
[q. v.] as bishop of Ossory, and about the
same time published an important statement
of his doctrinal position in ' The Ryght and
Trew Understandynge of the Supper of the
Lord and the use thereof fay thfully gathered
out of y e Holy Scriptures,' London, by Johan
Turke, n.d. 8vo. It is dedicated to EdwardVI.
A copy is in the British Museum. Lancas-
ter's style of argument resembles Bale's.

Lancaster was married, and on that ground
he was deprived of both his preferments by
Queen Mary in 1654, and spent the remainder
of Queen Mary's reign in retirement. In 1559
he was presented by the crown to the trea-
surership of Salisbury Cathedral, in succes-
sion to Thomas Harding (1516-1572) [q.v.],
Bishop Jewel's antagonist ; and he also be-
came one of the royal chaplains. He was a
member of the lower house of con vocat ion, and
on 5 Feb. 1562-3 was in the minority of fifty-
eight who approved of the proposed six for-
mulas comm itting the English church to ultra-
protestant doctrine and practices, as against

! fifty-nine who opposed the change. In the
same year he signed the petition of the lower
house of convocation for reform of church
discipline. He acted as suffragan bishop of
Marlborough under Bishop Jewel, but the
date is not known. In that capacity he held
ordinations at Salisbury on 13 April 1560
and 26 April 1568. Writing to Archbishop
Parker (8 May 1568) Jewel complained of
Lancaster's want of discretion. When Sir
Henry Sydney went to Ireland as lord deputy
in October 1565, Lancaster had a royal license
to attend upon him and absent himself from
his spiritual offices (cf. license, 25 Oct. 1565,
in Record Office, London). He accompanied
Sydney in his progress through various parts
of Ireland. Sir William Cecil was friendly
with him, and wrote to the lord deputy on
22 July 1567 (Cal. State Papers, Ireland,
No. 70, p. 343, 22 July 1567) of his delight
' that the lusty good priest, Lancaster,' was
to be made archbishop of Armagh, in suc-
cession to Adam Loftus [q. v.], who had been
translated to Dublin. Some months passed
before the choice was officially announced,
but on 28 March 1567-8 Elizabeth informed
the Irish lords justices (ib. Eliz. vol. xxiii.
I No. 86) that she had ' made choice of Mr.
Thomas Lancaster, one of our ordinary chap-
leyns, heretofore bishop of Kildare in our
said realme, and therein for his tyme served
very laudably, and since that tyme hath
been very well acquainted in the said part
of Ulster, having been also lately in company
with our said deputy in all his journeys
within our said realm, and has preached
ryght faithfully.' The queen, besides di-
recting (12 March 1568) his ' nomination,
election, and consecration,' granted him 200/.
(ib. p. 368, Nos. 72-6, 19 March 1568).
His consecration took place, at the hands of
Archbishop Loftus of Dublin, Bishop Brady
of Meath, and Bishop Daly of Kildare, on
13 June 1568, in Christ Church Cathedral,
Dublin, in accordance with the Irish act of
parliament, 2 Eliz. chap. 3. This act, ' for
conferring and consecrating of archbishops
and bishops within this realme,' aimed at
planting the church of Ireland on a strong
legal basis. It makes no mention of trans-
lation, but enjoins ' that the Person collated
to any Archbishoprick or Bishoprick should
be invested and consecrated thereto with all
speed.' No reference was therefore made to
Lancaster's previous tenure of the see of Kil-
dare. He preached his own consecration
sermon on the subject of 'Regeneration.'
The archbishop had license to hold sundry
preferments, both in England and in Ire-
land, on account of the poverty of his see,
which had been wasted by rebellion. He

Lancaster

44

died in Droglieda in December 1583, and
was buried in St. Peter's Church in that
town, in the vault of one of his predecessors,
Octavian de Palatio (d. 1513). He left a
son and two daughter^

His will, which ** in the Public Record
Office at Dublin, gave rise to protracted liti-
gation (Cal. of Plants, Eliz., P. R. 0., 1883,
4452). According to the evidence in the
lawsuit, which is preserved in the library of
Trinity College, Dublin (MS. E. 4. 4. Lib.
T. C. D.), Lancaster dictated the will when
' crazed and sycke after his truble,' and sur-
feited ' with red herring and drinking of
mutch sack ' on the evening which preceded
his death. He designed without result the
foundation of a public grammar school at
Drogheda, to be endowed at his cost ; eight
scholarships tenable at St. Edmund Hall,
Oxford, were to be attached to it.

[Cotton's Fasti Eccl. Hib. i. ii. passim, iii. 19 ,
Ware's Bishops, ed. Harris ; Monck Mason's
Hist. St. Patrick's Cathedral, Dublin, pp. I70sq.;
Bagwell's Ireland under the Tudors ; Mant's
Church in Ireland; i. 262 ; Jewel's MS. Keg. at
Salisbury, ff. 4852.] W. R-L.

LANCASTER, THOMAS WILLIAM
(1787-1859), Bampton lecturer, born at Ful-
ham, Middlesex, on 24 Aug. 1787, was son of
the Rev. Thomas Lancaster of Wimbledon,
Surrey. He was matriculated at Oriel Col-
lege, Oxford, 26 Jan. 1804, and graduated B. A.
(with a second class in lit. hum.} in 1807,
and M.A. in 1810. In 1808 he was elected
to a Michel scholarship at Queen's College,
and in the following year to a fellowship on
the same foundation. After being ordained
deacon in 1810 and priest in 1812, he became
in the latter year curate of Banbury in Ox-
fordshire, and vicar of Banbury in 1815. He
resigned his fellowship at Queen's on his
marriage in 1816. His relations with his
parishioners were not happy, and although
he retained the living of Banbury for up-
wards of thirty-three years, he resided in
Oxford about half that time. In 1849 the
new bishop of Oxford, Samuel Wilberforce,
induced him to exchange Banbury for the
rectory of Over Worton, a small village near
Woodstock. He did not find the new living
more congenial than the old, and continued
to reside in Oxford, where he frequented the
Bodleian Library, and was respected for his
learning. In 1831 he preached the Bampton
lectures, taking for his subject ' The Popular
Evidence of Christianity.' He was appointed
a select preacher to the university in 1832,
and a public examiner in 1832-3. From 1840
to 1849he acted, with little success, as under-
master (ostiarius, or usher) of Magdalen Col-
lege school, and was for a time chaplain to

the Dowager Countess of Guilford. He was
found dead in his bed at his lodgings in High
Street, 12 Dec. 1859, and was buried in the
Holywell cemetery. His wife, Miss Anne
Walford of Banbury, died 8 Feb. I860, at
the age of eighty-four. He had no family.

Lancaster was one of the old-fashioned
' high and dry ' school, preaching in the uni-
versity pulpit against Arnold of Rugby, and
holding Roman catholics to be out of the
pale of salvation. He took no active part in
regard to the Oxford movement, but had no
sympathy with the tractarians.

Besides his ' Bampton Lectures ' Lancas^
ter was the author of: 1. 'The Harmony of
the Law and the Gospel with regard to the
Doctrine of a Future State,' 8vo, Oxford, 1825.
2. ' The Alliance of Education and Civil Go-
vernment, with Strictures on the University
of London,' 4to, Lond. 1828. 3. 'A Treatise
on Confirmation,with Pastoral Discourses ap-
plicable to Confirmed Persons,' 12mo, Lond.
1830. 4. ' The Nicomachean Ethics of Aris-
totle,' edited and illustrated, 8vo, Oxford,
1834; a popular and useful edition at the
time, but not of permanent value. ; 5. ' Chris-
tian and Civil Liberty, an Assize Sermon,'
8vo, Oxford, 1835. 6. ' Strictures on a late
Publication ' (of Dr. Hampden), 8vo, Lond.
1836 ; 2nd edit. 1838. 7. ' An Earnest and
Resolute Protestation against a certain in-
ductive Method of Theologising, which has
been recently propounded by the King's
Professor of Divinity in Oxford,' 8vo, Lond.
1839. 8. ' Vindicise Symbolics, or a Treatise
on Creeds, Articles of Faith, and Articles
of Doctrine,' 8vo, Lond. 1848. 9. ' Sermons
preached on Various Occasions,' 8vo, Oxford,
1860 ; partly prepared for the press by him-
self and published by subscription after his
death.

[Bloxam's Magdalen College Register, iii. 270 ;
Oxford Journal, 17 Dec. 1859; Gent. Mag. 1860,
i. 188 ; personal acquaintance and recollections ;
private inquiries.] "W. A. G-.

LANCASTER, WILLIAM (1650-
1717), divine, son of William Lancaster of
Sockbridge in Barton parish, Westmoreland,
is said to have been born at that place in 1650.
He kept for some time the parish school of
Barton, and at his death he added an aug-
mentation to the master's salary. The school
is near Lowther Castle, and when Sir John
Lowther's son, afterwards Lord Lonsdale,
went to Queen's College, Oxford, he was at-
tended by Lancaster, who entered as batler
on 23 June 1670, and matriculated 1 July
aged 20. He graduated B. A. on 6 Feb. 1674-5
M.A. 1 July 1678 (after the degree had been
stopped for some words against John Clerke,

Lancaster

45

Lance

of All Souls, the proctor, but was carried in
congregation), B.D. 12 April 1690, and D.D.
8 July 1692. On 20 Dec. 1674 he was elected
tabarder of his college, and on 15 March
1678-9 was both elected and admitted fellow.
About 1676 he was sent to Paris with a state
grant on the recommendation of Sir Joseph
Williamson (who thought that the most pro-
mising young men of the university might
be trained for public life in this way), and
after a stay of some duration resumed his
career at Oxford. Although he acted when
junior fellow as chaplain to the Earl of Den-
bigh, and was collated on 1 Sept. 1682 to the
vicarage of Oakley in Buckinghamshire, which
he held until 1690, most of his time was passed
in college, where he became famous as tutor.
From the beginning of 1686 till 1 Aug. he was
junior bursar, for the next four years he held
the post of senior bursar, and he retained his
fellowship until his marriage, very early in
1696. Lancaster became domestic chaplain to
Henry Compton [q. v.], bishop of London, on
whose nomination he was instituted (22 July
1692) to the vicarage of St. Martin's-in-the-
Fields, London, but the presentation for this
time was claimed by the queen, and when
judgment was given in her favour in the law
courts, she presented Dr. Nicholas Gouge.
Lancaster was a popular preacher, and Evelyn
records a visit to hear him on 20 Xov. 1692
(Memoirs, ed. 1827, iii. 320). At Gouge's
death he was again instituted (31 Oct. 1694),
and from a case cited in Burn's ' Ecclesiastical
Law ' (ed. 1842, i. 116), in which he claimed
fees from a French protestant called Bur-
deaux for the baptism of his child at the
French church in the Savoy, it would seem
that he zealously guarded his dues. On 15 Oct.
1704 he was elected provost of Queen's Col-
lege, but the election was disputed as against
the statutes ; the question, which was whe-
ther the right of election extended to past
as well as present fellows, being argued in
an anonymous pamphlet entitled ' A True
State of the Case concerning the Election of
a Provost of Queen's College, Oxford, 1704,'
written by Francis Thompson, senior fellow
at the time. An appeal was made to the
Archbishop of York, as visitor, but the elec-
tion was confirmed, on a hearing of the case
by Dr. Thomas Bouchier the commissary.
Through Compton's favour Lancaster held
the archdeaconry of Middlesex from 1705
until his death, and for four years (1706-10)
he was vice-chancellor of Oxford, ruling the
university in the interests of the whigs. In
religion he favoured the views of the high
church party, and he was one of the bail for
Dr. Sacheverell, but his enemies accused him
of trimming and of scheming for a bishopric.

The see of St. Davids was offered to him,
but it was declined through a preference for
college life and a desire to carry out further
building works at the college. Through his
courteous acts to the corporation of Oxford
a plot of land in the High Street was leased
to the college for a thousand years ' gratis
and without fine,' and the first stone of the
new court towards the High Street was laid
by him on Queen Anne's birthday (6 Feb.
1710). His arms are conspicuous in many
places in the college, especially over the pro-
vost's seat in the hall ; and his portrait,
painted by T. Murray, and engraved by
George Vertue, hangs in the hall. Another
portrait of him, described as ' very bad,' was
placed in the vestry-room of St. Martin's-in-
the-Fields. He died at Oxford, 4 Feb. 1716-17,
of gout in the stomach, and was buried in the
old church of St. Martin's-in-the-Fields. His
wife, a kinswoman of Bishop Compton, was a
daughter of Mr. Wilmer of Sywell in North-
amptonshire.

Lancaster was author of: 1. A Latin
speech on the presentation of William Jane
as prolocutor of the lower house of con-
vocation, 1689. 2. A sermon before the
House of Commons, 30 Jan. 1696-7. 3. A
recommendatory preface to the ' Door of the
Tabernacle,' 1703. Many of his letters are
in the Ballard collection at the Bodleian
Library. One of them is printed in ' Letters
from the Bodleian,' i. 294-5, and in the same
volume (pp. 200-1) is a peremptory letter
from Sacheverell demanding a testimonial
from the university. Lancaster is said to
have been the original of ' Slyboots ' in the
letter from 'Abraham Froth,' which is printed
in the ' Spectator,' No. 43, and by Hearne he
is frequently called ' Smoothboots," Northern
bear,' and 'old hypocritical, ambitious,
drunken sot.'

[Luttrell's Hist. Kelation, ii. 520, 582, iii.
394, vi. 534 ; Wood's Colleges, ed. Gutch.i. 149,
151-69, and App. pp. 159-61; Clark's Colleges
of Oxford, p. 133; Hearne's Collections, ed.
Doble, i. 216, 293-4, ii. and iii. passim ; Nicol-
son and Burn's Westmorland and Cumberland,
i. 407, 411 ; Lipscomb's Buckinghamshire, i.
360 ; Newcourt's Eepertorium Lond. i. 692 ; Le
Neve's Fasti, ii. 331, iii. 478, 553; Biog. Brit.
1763, vol. vi. pt. i. pp. 3724, 3734-5 ; Hist. Ee-
gister, 1717, p. 9; information from Dr. Ma-
grath, provost of Queen's College.] W. P. C.

LANCE, GEORGE (1802-1 864), painter,
was born at the old manor-house of Little
Easton, near Dunmow, Essex, on 24 March
1802. His father, who had previously served
in a regiment of light horse, was at the time
of young Lance's birth an adjutant in the
Essex yeomanry, and became afterwards the

Lance

4 6

Land

inspector of the Bow Street horse-patrol.
His mother, with whom his father had eloped
from boarding-school, was the daughter of
Colonel Constable of Beverley, Yorkshire.
Although Lance at a very early age showed
a predilection for art, his friends placed him,
when under fourteen, in a manufactory at
Leeds; but the uncongenial work injured his
health and he returned to London. Wan-
dering one day into the British Museum, he
casually opened a conversation with Charles
Landseer, who happened to be drawing there.
On learning that Landseer was a pupil of
Haydon, he went early next morning to that
painter's residence, and asked the terms on
which he could become a pupil. Haydon
replied that if his drawings promised future
success he would instruct him for nothing.
Not many days later Lance, still under four-
teen, entered Haydon's studio, and remained
there seven years, at the same time study-
ing in the schools of the Royal Academy.
When designing a picture from Homer's
' Iliad,' he was set, before putting on the
colours, to paint some fruit and vegetables,
in order to improve his execution. His work
attracted the notice of Sir George Beaumont,
who purchased it, and this success led him
to paint another fruit-piece, which he sold
to the Earl of Shaftesbury. He then painted
for the Duke of Bedford two fruit-pieces as
decorations for a summer-house at Woburn
Abbey, and his work proved so profitable that
he decided to devote himself to the painting
of still-life. He began to exhibit in 1824,
when he sent to the British Institution ' A
Fruit Boy,' and to the Society of British
Artists ' The Mischievous Boy ' and two fruit-
pieces. In 1828 appeared his first contribu-
tion to the exhibitions of the Royal Academy,
'Still Life,' with the quotation from Butler's
' Hudibras : '

Goose, rabbit, pheasant, pigeons, all
With good brown jug for beer not small !

Although it was chiefly as a painter of fruit
and flowers that Lance gained his reputation,
he sometimes produced historical and genre
works, and his picture of ' Melanchthon's
First Misgivings of the Church of Rome ' won
the prize at the Liverpool Academy in 1836.
His works appeared most frequently at the
exhibitions of the British Institution, to
which he contributed in all 135 pictures,
but he sent also forty-eight works to the So-
ciety of British Artists, and thirty-eight to
the Royal Academy. Amono- these were
' The Wine Cooler,' 1831 ; ' The Brothers,'
1837 ; ' Captain Rolando showing to Gil Bias
the Treasures of the Cave,' 1839 ; ' May I
have this?' 1840; 'The Ballad' and 'Nar-

cissus,' 1841 ; ' The Microscope,' 1842; ' The
Village Coquette,' 1843 ; ' The Grandmother's
Blessing,' 1844 ; ' The Biron Conspiracy,'
1845 ; ' Preparations for a Banquet,' 1846 ;
' From the Garden, just gathered,' ' From the
Lake, just shot/ and ' Red Cap,' a monkey
with a red cap on his head, 1847; ' Modern
Fruit Medieval Art,' 1850; ' The Blonde'
and 'The Brunette,' 1851; 'The Seneschal,'
painted for Sir Morton Peto, 1852 ; ' Harold,'
1855 ; ' Fair and Fruitful Italy ' and ' Beau-
tiful in Death,' a peacock, 1857 ; ' The Pea-
cock at Home,' 1858; 'The Golden Age,'
1859; 'A Sunny Bank,' 1861 ; and 'A Gleam
of Sunshine ' and ' The Burgomaster's Dessert,'
1 862. Besides these he exhi bited many fruit-
pieces and pictures of dead game, painted
with great richness of colour and truthful-
ness to nature. The National Gallery pos-
sesses ' A Basket of Fruit, Pineapple, and
Bird's Nest,' ' Red Cap,' a replica of the pic-
ture painted in 1847, ' Fruit : Pineapple,
Grapes, and Melon, &c.,' and ' A Fruit Piece,'
the three first of which belong to the Vernon
collection. Two fruit-pieces and a portrait
of himself, painted about 1830, are in the
South Kensington Museum.

Lance died at the residence of his son,
Sunnyside, near Birkenhead, on 18 June 1864.
His most distinguished pupils were Sir John
Gilbert and William Duffield, the latter an
artist of great promise who died voung in
1863.

[Art Journal, 1857 pp. 305-7 (from informa-
tion supplied by the painter), 1864 p. 242; Red-
graves' Century of Painters of the English
School, 1890, p. 418 ; Bryan's Diet, of Painters
and Engravers, ed. Graves, 1886-9, ii. 9; De-
scriptive and Historical Cat. of Pictures in the
National Gallery, British and Modern Schools,
1889; Royal Academy Exhibition Catalogues,
1828-62; British Institution Exhibition Cata-
logues (Living Artists), 1824-62.] R. E. G.

LANCET. [See DE LANCET.]

LANCRINCK, PROSPER HENRI

(1628-1692), painter.

LAND, EDWARD (1815-1876), vocalist
and composer, was born in London in 1815.
He began his career as one of the children of
the Chapel Royal, and was afterwards brought
into prominent notice as accompanist to John
Wilson, the celebrated Scotch singer. After
Wilson's death he acted in a similar capacity
to David Kennedy [q. v.] On the formation
of the Glee and Madrigal Union he was chosen
accompanist, and he also occasionally offi-
ciated as second tenor vocalist. He was for
several years secretary of the Noblemen and
Gentlemen's Catch Club. He composed a
number of songs, which were popular in their

Landel

47

Landells

day, such as ' Bird of Beauty ' (1852), ' The again abroad. In 1370 he crowned Robert II
Angel's Watch ' (1853), ' Birds of the Sea ' at Scone. In 1378 a great part of the cathe-

1 dral of St. Andrews was burned down. Since
the time of Bishop Gameline [q. v.] a dispute
had existed in Scotland between the kings and
the bishops regarding the latter's testamen-
tary rights ; the kings claimed that whether
the bishops died testate or not their estates
at their death in all cases reverted to the
crown. King David having, in return, it
has been alleged, for the aid towards his
ransom afforded by the clergy, renounced this
claim with the consent of parliament, two
successive bulls were obtained from the pope
confirming the renunciation. A third bull
for the same purpose was issued in the time
of Robert II, and while it continued in force
Landel died on 15 Oct. 1385, so that he is
said to have been the first bishop who was
able to dispose of his estate by testament.
He died in the abbey of St. Andrews, and was
buried in the cathedral.

[Wyntoun's Chron.; Fordun's Scotichronicon ;
Spotiswood; Gordon's Scotichronicon, i. 195 sq.]

J. O. F.

LANDELLS, EBENEZER (1808-1860),
wood-engraver and projector of ' Punch,'

made specially on the recommendation of I born at Newcastle-on-Tyne on 13 April 1808,
the prior and chapter of St. Andrews. He was third son of Ebenezer Landells, mer-
was taken prisoner with King David at the . chant of that town, and a native of Berwick-
battle of Durham in 1346. After his release ' on-Tweed, and was descended from William
he was very active in procuring that of the ! Graham (1737-1801) [q. v.], minister of the
king. Edward III granted him, with several [ Close meeting-house at Newcastle. Landells
other Scottish nobles, a safe-conduct, dated \ was educated at Mr. Bruce's academy in New-
4 Sept. 1352, to visit King David, then a pri- castle, and at the age of fourteen was appren-
soner in England, to arrange as to his ransom, ticed by his father for seven years to Thomas
For this purpose he obtained from the clergy, ! Bewick [q. v.] the wood-engraver. He was
with the consent of Innocent VI, a grant of a favourite pupil of Bewick. After his
the tenth part of all church livings in Scot- master's death Landells accepted an engage-
land during three years. He was one of the ment to work in London with John Jackson
commissioners appointed to receive the king [q. v.] the wood-engraver, and is stated to

(1858), and harmonised or arranged a good
deal of miscellaneous vocal music. He wrote
many original pieces for the pianoforte,
and made arrangements of various Scottish
melodies and other compositions for the same
instrument. He died in London on 29 Nov.
1876.

[Musical Times, January 1877 ; Life of David
Kennedy, Paisley, 1877-] J. C. H.

LANDEL, WILLIAM (d. 1385), bishop
of St. Andrews, was second son of the Baron
or Laird of Landel (or Lauderdale) in Ber-
wickshire. He was laird of Laverdale, and
succeeded to large family estates in Rox-
burghshire on the death of his elder brother,
Sir John. While rector or provost of the
church of Kinkell in Aberdeenshire he was
named bishop of St. Andrews by Benedict XII,
on the recommendation of the kings of Scot-
land and of France, and was consecrated by
Benedict XII at Avignon on 17 March 1342.
Fordun, in relating his preferment, draws
attention to the terms of the papal bull, in
which it is stated that the selection was

at Berwick on his release in 1357. The
bishop was fond of travelling, and was able,
from his great wealth, to command a large
retinue. The Scottish rolls mention twenty-
one safe-conducts which were granted to him
either while travelling singly or in company
with others. In 1361 he visited the shrine
of St. James at Compostella, and the year
following that of Thomas a Becket, accom-
panied by William de Douglas. To avoid a
pestilence prevalent in the south of Scotland
he passed the Christmas of 1362 at Elgin,
the king being at the same time resident at
Kinloss in the same county. Part of the
following year he spent with the king at his
palace of Inchmurtach, when on 14 May the

have resided with him for some time, from
November 1829, in Clarendon Street, Claren-
don Square. He was also employed by
William Harvey [q. v.] on the second series
of Northcote's ' Fables,' for which he en-
graved most of the initial letters, and he
engraved some of the drawings by H. K.
Browne and Cattermole for Dickens's ' Mas-
ter Humphrey's Clock.' This and other
work was done in partnership with his
fellow-townsman Charles Gray. For a
time he superintended the fine-art engraving
department of the firm of Branston & Vize-
telly. Landells was soon known among the
artists of his time in London, both as an
industrious and deserving artist and as an

high steward of the kingdom and several of \ agreeable companion. He always retained a
the nobles assembled to renew their oath of j great love for Newcastle, and when a large
fealty to the king. Towards the end of that staff of assistants was working under him on
year he went to Rome, and in 1365 he was wood-engraving, they nicknamed him 'Tooch-

Landells

4 8

Landen

it-oop,' from his strong Northumbrian accent,
which never deserted him. His chief work
was contributed to illustrated periodical lite-
rature.

Landells started about 1840 an illustrated
journal of fashion, called ' The Cosmorama,'
which had a short life. Shortly afterwards
he conceived the idea of ' Punch, or the Lon-
don Charivari,' of which he was the original
g'ojector. He communicated the idea to
enry Mayhew, who was one of the first edi-
tors, Landells undertaking to find the draw-
ings and engravings. At first there were
three shareholders in the venture, Landells
holding one, Mayhew, Mark Lemon, and Stir-
ling Coyne, the editors, a second, and Joseph
Last, the printer, a third. The first number
appeared on 17 July 1841. After a few weeks
Landells purchased Last's share, and on
24 Dec. 1842 sold his two shares to Messrs.
Bradbury & Evans for 350/., on condition of
being employed for a fixed time as engraver
for the paper. Messrs. Bradbury & Evans
also acquired the editors' share, and thus be-
came the sole proprietors. When Herbert
Ingram [q. v.] started the ' Illustrated Lon-
don News ' in 1842, Landells was consulted.
He engraved much for the early numbers,
and was employed to make sketches of the
queen's first journey to Scotland for repro-
duction in the paper. He played a similar
part in the royal visits to the Rhine and to
other places, and was the first special artist-
correspondent. His Scottish sketches were
noticed by the queen, who thenceforth showed
him much favour. In 1843 he was asso-
ciated with Ingram and others in starting
the ' Illuminated Magazine,' a periodical of
which Douglas Jerrold [q. v.] was editor, and
for which Landells supplied all the woodcut
illustrations. A more successful venture for
Landells was the ' Lady's Newspaper,' of
which the first number appeared on 2 Jan.
1847, with a title-page engraved by him.
This was the earliest paper devoted to female
interests, and after a successful career was
ultimately incorporated with the still exist-
ing weekly paper ' The Queen.' Landells was
connected, either as artist or proprietor, with
other journalistic experiments, such as ' The
Great Gun' (started in 1844), 'Diogenes'
(1853), the ' Illustrated Inventor,' &c., but
his pecuniary profits were never large. His
later engravings lack any special excellence,
but he was a good instructor and much re-
spected by his pupils and assistants, among |
whom were Edmund Evans, Birket Foster, ]
J. Greenaway, T. Armstrong, the Dalziels, and J
other well-known wood-engravers. Landells,
according to the custom of his profession,
usually put his own name to the blocks which

were engraved under his direction. He illus-
trated some books for children, such as the
' Boy's Own Toy Maker ' (1858 ; 10th edit.
1881), the 'Illustrated Paper Model Maker'
(I860), &c. He died on 1 Oct. 1860 at Vic-
toria Grove, West Brompton, and his widow,
with two sons and four daughters, survived
him. He was married, on 9 Jan. 1832, at New
St. Pancras Church, London, to Anne, eldest
daughter of Robert McLagan of London.

LANDELLS, ROBEET THOMAS (1833-1877),
artist and special war correspondent, born
in London on 1 Aug. 1833, was eldest son.
of the above. He was educated principally
in France, and afterwards studied drawing 1
: and painting in London. In 1856 Landells
i was sent by the ' Illustrated London News ' as
: special artist to the Crimea, and contributed
I some illustrations of the close of the cam-
! paign. After the peace he went to Moscow
for the coronation of the czar, Alexander II,
and contributed illustrations of the cere-
mony. He was present as artist through-
out the war between Germany and Denmark
in 1863, receiving decorations from both sides,
and again in the war between Austria and
Prussia in 1866; on the latter occasion he
was attached to the staff of the Crown Prince
of Prussia, afterwards Emperor Frederick III.
On the outbreak of the Franco-German war
in 1870 he was again attached to the staff
of the crown prince, and during the siege of
Paris resided at the prince's headquarters in
Versailles. He received the Prussian cross
not only for his labours as an artist, but for
his assistance to the ambulances, and also the
Bavarian cross for valour. His war sketches
were always much admired. As a painter
he also had some success. He was employed
by the queen to paint memorial pictures of
various ceremonials which she attended. He
died on 6 Jan. 1877 at Winchester Terrace,
Chelsea. He married, on 19 March 1857, at
New St. Pancras Church, London, Elizabeth
Ann, youngest daughter of George Herbert
Rodwell [q. v.], musical composer, and grand-
daughter of Listen the actor. By her he had
two sons and two daughters.

[Information from Mrs. J. H. Chaplin, Mr.
Mason Jackson, and Mr. M. H. Spielmann.]

L. C.

LANDEN, JOHN (1719-1790), mathe-
matician, was born at Peakirk, near Peter-
borough in Northamptonshire, on 23 Jan.
1719. He was brought up to the business of
a surveyor, and acted as land agent to W 7 il-
liam Wentworth, earl Fitzwilliam [q. v.],
from 1762 to 1788. Cultivating mathematics
during his leisure hours, he became a con-
tributor to the 'Ladies' Diary' in 1744, pub-

Lander

49

Lander

lished ' Mathematical Lucubrations' in 1755,
and from 1754 onwards communicated to the
Royal Society valuable investigations on
points connected with the fluxionary cal-
culus. His attempt to substitute for it a
purely algebraical method, expounded in
book i. of ' Residual Analysis ' (London,
1764), was further prosecuted by Lagrange.
Book ii. never appeared. The remarkable
theorem known by Landen's name, for ex-
pressing a hyperbolic arc in terms of two
elliptic arcs, was inserted in the ' Philoso-
phical Transactions' for 1775, and specimens
of its use were given in the first volume
of his ' Mathematical Memoirs' (1780). In
a paper on rotatory motion laid before the
Royal Society on 17 March 1785 he obtained
results differing from those of Euler and
D'Alembert, and defended them in the second
volume of ' Mathematical Memoirs,' prepared
for the press daring the intervals of a painful
disease, and placed in his hands, printed, the
day before his death at Milton, near Peter-
borough, the seat of the Earl Fitzwilliam,
on 15 Jan. 1790. In the same work he solved
the problem of the spinning of a top, and
explained Newton's error in calculating the
effects of precession.

Landen was elected a fellow of the Royal
Society on 16 Jan. 1766, and was a member
of the Spalding Society. Though foreigners
gave him a high rank among English analysts,
he failed to develope and combine his dis-
coveries. He led a retired life, chiefly at Wal-
ton in Northamptonshire. Though humane
and honourable, he was too dogmatic in so-
ciety. Besides the works above mentioned,
he wrote : ' A Discourse concerning the Re-
sidual Analysis' (1758), and 'Animadver-
sions on Dr. Stewart's Computation of the
Sun's Distance from the Earth' (1771). Papers
by him are included in ' Philosophical Trans-
actions,' vols. xlviii. li. Ivii. Ix. Ixi. Ixvii. Ixxv.

[Gent. Mag. vol. Ix. pt. i. pp. 90, 191 ; Phil.
Trans. Abridged, x. 469 (Hutton) ; Button's
Mathematical Diet. 1815 ; Montucla's Hist, des
Mathematiques, iii. 240 ; Montferrier's Diet, des
Mathematiques ; PoggendorflP s Biographisch-
Literarisches Handworterbuch ; Maseres' Scrip-
tores Logarithmici, ii. 172; Richelot's Die Lan-
densche Transformation in ihrer Anwendung auf
die Entwickelung der elliptischen Functionen,
1868; Watt's Bibl. Brit.] A. M. C.

LANDER, JOHN (1807-1839), African
traveller, born in Cornwall in 1807, was
younger brother of Richard Lemon Lander
[q. v.], and was by trade a printer. He accom-
panied his brother Richard (without promise
of any reward) in his expedition which left
England under government auspices in Janu-
ary 1830 to explore the course and termina-

VOL. XXXII.

tion of the river Niger, and, after discovering
the outlet of the river in the Bight of Biafra,
returned home in July 1831. His African
journal was incorporated with that of his
brother in the narrative of the expedition
published in 1832. Viscount Goderich, the
president of the Royal Geographical Society,
procured for Lander a tide-waiter's place in
the custom house. Lander died on 16 Nov.
1839 in Wyndham Street, Bryanston Square,
at the age of thirty-three, of a malady origi-
nally contracted in Africa. He left a widow
and three children.

[Tregellas's Cornish Worthies, London, 1884,
ii. 202-3 ; Brit. Mus. Cat. Printed Books ; Gent.
Mag. new ser. xii. 662.] H. M. C.

LANDER, RICHARD LEMON (1804-
1834), African traveller, was born 8 Feb.
1804, at Truro, Cornwall, where his father
kept the Fighting Cocks Inn, afterwards
known as the Dolphin. His grandfather was
a noted wrestler. A contested election for the
borough was won on the day of his birth by
Colonel Lemon, and suggested his second
name. He was the fourth of six children, and
is described as a bright little fellow, whose
roving propensities gave his friends constant
anxiety. He was educated at ' old Pascoe's '
in Coombs Lane of his native town, and was a
great favourite with the master. At thirteen he
went out with a merchant to the West Indies,
had an attack of yellow fever at San Domingo,
returned home in 1818, and afterwards lived
as servant in several wealthy families in Lon-
don, with whom he travelled on the conti-
nent. In 1823 he went to the Cape Colony
as private servant to Major Colebrooke, royal
artillery, afterwards General Sir W. M. G.
Colebrooke, C.B. (cf. Colonial List, 1869),
then one of the commissioners of colonial
inquiry. After traversing the colony with
his master, Lander returned home with him
in 1824. The discoveries of Lieutenant Hugh
Clapperton [q. v.] and Major Dixon Denham
[q. v7\ were at the time attracting much at-
tention, and Lander offered his services to
Clapperton, refusing better-paid employment
in South America. With Clapperton Lander
went to Western Africa, and was his devoted
attendant during his second and last expedi-
tion into the interior until his death in 1827.
Lander then made his way to the coast, re-
porting Clapperton's death to Denham, who
was on a visit to Fernando Po, and by whom
the news was sent to England. Lander fol-
lowed with Clapperton's papers, arriving at
Portsmouth in April 1828. To Clapperton's
published ' Journal ' was added the ' Journal
of Richard Lander from Kano to the Coast,'
London, 1829, 4to. Lander afterwards pub-
lished ' Records of Captain Clapperton's last

E

Lander

Lander

Expedition to Africa, and the subsequent
Adventures of the Author [R. Lander],' Lon-
don, 1830, 2 vols. 12mo.

At the instance of Lord Bathurst (1762-
1834) [q. v.] Lander undertook a fresh expe-
dition to explore the course and termination
of the Niger. His wife was to receive 100J.
a year from government during his absence,
and Lander himself was promised a gratuity |
of one hundred guineas on his return. Accom-
panied by his younger brother, John Lander
(1807-1839) [q.v.l, he left Portsmouth 9 Jan.
1830, and reached Cape Coast Castle on 22 Feb.
Proceeding thence to Accra and Bogadry, the
travellers on 17 June reached Boussa (Bussa),
a place on the left bank of the Niger, where
Mungo Park met his fate. Thence they
ascended the stream about one hundred miles
to Yaoorie, the extreme point reached by
their expedition. Returning to Boussa on
2 Aug. 1830, the travellers commenced the
descent of the tortuous stream in canoes, in
utter ignorance whither it would carry them.
At a place called Kerrie they were plundered
and cruelly maltreated by the natives. At
Eboe (Ibo) the king made them prisoners, and
demanded a heavy ransom, which was only
obtained after long delay. Eventually they
penetrated the forest-clad delta to the mouth
of the Nun branch in the Bight of Biafra,
thus setting at rest the question of the course
and outlet of the great river Quorra (the
Arabic name of the Niger river), ' the Nile of
the Negros' (cf. JOHNSTON, Diet, of Geogr.
under 'Niger'). On 1 Dec. 1830 the bro-
thers were put ashore at Fernando Po, and,
after visiting Rio Janeiro on their way, ar-
rived home in July 1831. They were greeted
with much enthusiasm. Richard Lander re-
ceived the royal award of a gold medal, or an
equivalent in money, placed at the disposal
of the newly formed Royal Geographical
Society of London, of which he thus became
the first gold medallist. John Murray, the
publisher, offered the brothers one thousand
guineas for their journals, which, edited by
Lieutenant (afterwards Commander) Alex.
Bridport Becher, R.N., editor of the' Nautical
Magazine,' were published under the title of
* Journal of an Expedition to explore the
Course and Termination of the Niger,' Lon-
don, 1832, 3 vols. 12mo. The work was in-
cluded, as part xxviii., in the ' Family Library.'
Translations have appeared in Dutch, French,
German, Italian, and Swedish.

Early in 1832 some merchants at Liverpool
formed themselves into an association with
the object of sending out an expedition, under
the guidance of Richard Lander, to ascend the
Niger and open up trade with the countries of
Central Africa. The expedit ion was furnished

with two steamers, one named the Quorra, of
145 tons burden and 50 horse-power; the
other Alburka (signifying in Arabic 'The
Blessing'), built of iron, of 55 tons burden.
They were to be accompanied to the west coast
by a brig carrying coal and goods for barter.
Lander started with the little armament from
Milford Haven on 25 July, and reached Cape
Coast Castle, after many disasters, 7 Oct.
1832. Illnesses and mishaps innumerable de-
layed the progress of affairs ; but in the end
the steamers ascended the river for a consider-
able part of its course, afterwards returning
to Fernando Po for fresh supplies of cowries,
&c. Leaving the steamers in charge of Sur-
geon Oldfield, Lander then returned to the
Nun mouth, and thence began reascending
the river in canoes. At a place called In-
giamma the canoes were fired upon and pur-
sued some distance down stream by the Brass
River natives. Lander, who had great faith
in and influence with the natives generally,
received a musket-ball in the thigh, which
could not be extracted. He was removed to
Fernando Po, and was carefully attended in
the house of the commandant, Colonel Nicolls ;
but mortification set in suddenly, and he died
(according to different statements) on 2 or
7 Feb. 1834. He was buried in the Clarence
cemetery, Fernando Po. A monument was
placed by his widow and daughter, by per-
mission, in the royal chapel of the Savoy,
London, but was destroyed by the fire of
7 July 1864. It has now been replaced by a
stained -glass memorial window, put up by the
Royal Geographical Society. A Doric memo-
rial shaft in Lemon Street, Truro, was erected
by public subscription, and dedicated with
some ceremony in 1835, but fell down through
defective workmanship the year after. It now
bears a statue of Lander by the Cornish
sculptor, Nevill Northey Burnard [q. v.].
Lander's portrait by William Brockedon

Ej.v.], which has been engraved by C. Turner,
angs in the council-room of the Royal Geo-
graphical Society. A government pension
of 70/. a year was given to his widow, and a
gratuity of 801. to his daughter. The story
of Lander's last expedition is told in ' Narra-
tive of an Expedition into the Interior of

Africa in Steamers, in 1832, 1833, 1834 By

Macgregor Laird and R. A. K. Oldfield, the
surviving officers of the Expedition,' London,
1835.

In person Lander was very short and fair.
His journals show that he possessed consider-
able intellectual powers, as well as great
muscular strength and an iron constitution,
and the passive courage which is so essential
a qualification in an African traveller. His
manners were mild, unobtrusive, and pleas-

Landmann

Landmann

ing, which, joined to his cheerful temper and
handsome, ingenuous countenance, made him
a general favourite.

A portrait of Lander is prefixed to his
* Records of Clapperton's Last Expedition,'
1830.

[Tregellas's Cornish Worthies, London, 1884,
vol. ii. ; E. Lander's Records of Captain Clap-
perton's Last Expedition, London, 1830; R.
and .T. Lander's Journal of an Expedition to
explore the Course and Termination of the Niger,
London, 1832; Macgregor Laird and Oldneld's
Narrative of an Expedition into the Interior of
Africa, London, 1835; Johnston's Diet, of Geogr.
London, 1877 ; Annual Biog. and Obituary, 1834;
Commander William Allen's Picturesque Views
on the River Niger, 1840.] H. M. C.

LANDMANN, GEORGE THOMAS
(1779-1854), lieutenant-colonel royal en-
gineers, son of Isaac Landmann [q. v.], was
born at Woolwich in 1779. He became a
cadet at the Royal Military Academy on
16 April 1793, and obtained a commission as
second lieutenant in the royal engineers on
1 May 1795. Stationed at Plymouth and
Falmouth, he was employed in the fortifica-
tion of St. Nicholas Island at the former, and
Pendennis Castle and St. Mawes at the latter
place. He was promoted first lieutenant on
3 June 1797, was sent to Canada at the end
of that year, and was employed until the end
of 1800 in the construction of fortifications
at St. Joseph, Lake Huron, Upper Canada.
In 1801 and 1802 he was employed in cutting
a new canal at the Cascades on the river St.
Lawrence. On 13 July 1802 he was promoted
captain-lieutenant, and at the end of the year
returned to England, when he was stationed
at Portsmouth and Gosport, and employed in
the fortification?.

On 19 July 1804 he was promoted second
captain, and in December 1805 embarked at
Portsmouth with troops for Gibraltar. On
1 July 1806 he was promoted captain. In the
summer of 1808 he embarked as commanding
royal engineer with General Spencer's corps
of seven thousand men from Gibraltar, and
landed in August at Mondego Bay to join Sir
Arthur Wellesley. He was then attached to the
light brigade under Brigadier-general Hon.
H. Fane, was present at the battle of Roleia
(17 Aug.), when he succeeded Captain Elphin-
stone, who was wounded, in the command of
the royal engineers. He made a plan of the
battle for Sir Arthur Wellesley, which was
sent home with despatches. He reconnoitered
the field of Vimeiro, and commanded his corps
at the battle on 21 Aug. In September he was
sent to Peniche to report on that fortress, and
when Major Fletcher went to Spain with Sir
John Moore, he assumed the command of his

corps in Portugal. In December he was sent
to construct a bridge of boats at Abrantes,
on the Tagus, another at Punhete, on the
Ze/ere, and a flying bridge at Villa Velha,
and to reconnoitre the country about Idanha
Nova, &c. The bridges were completed in five
days.

On his return to Lisbon he was, in February
1809, sent overland with despatches to Bar-
tholomew Frere [q. v.], the British minister
at Seville, and thence, as commanding en-
gineer, to join the corps of General Mackenzie.
Soon after Landmann's arrival at Cadiz an
emeute occurred among the inhabitants, who,
suspecting the fidelity of their governor, the
Marquis de Villel, desired to put him to death.
General Mackenzie directed Landmann to
endeavour to tranquillise the people, and as
he spoke Spanish fluently he was eventually
able to reconcile the contending parties. For
his services on this occasion he received the
thanks of the king of Spain through the secre-
tary of state. On 22 Feb. 1809 Landmann
was granted a commission as lieutenant-
colonel in the Spanish engineers, and on Gene-
ral Mackenzie and his troops leaving Cadiz
for Lisbon, Landmann was left at Cadiz by
Frere's desire. He went to Gibraltar in July,
and sent home plans of the fortifications of
Cadiz, with a report which led to vigorous
efforts being made to defend that place.

When, in January 1810, the French had
entered Seville, and an attack on Gibraltar
was expected from the land side, it was deemed
expedient to demolish forts San Felipe and
Santa Barbara in the Spanish lines. Land-
mann was deputed to negotiate with the
Spanish governor for the needful permission,
and he accomplished his delicate task success-
fully, though not without difficulty. When
the French marched on Cadiz in February,
Landmann volunteered to proceed thither
with an auxiliary force embarked at Gibraltar,
but being detained by a contrary wind, he hired
a rowboat, reached Cadiz on the second day,
and found himself for a time commanding
engineer of the British forces.

On 25 March 1810 he was appointed colonel
of infantry in the Spanish army, and in April
served at the siege ofMatagorda. In August
he returned to England on account of ill-
health. In December he was appointed one
of the military agents in the Peninsula, and
sailed for Lisbon. After delivering despatches
to Wellington at Cartaxo he proceeded to-
wards Cadiz, and on the way joined the
Spanish corps of General Ballasteros, and
was present at the action of Castilejos, near
the Guadiana, on 7 Jan. 1811. His horse
fell under him, and he sustained an injury
to his left eye. From Cadiz he returned in

E2

Landmann

Landon

June to Ayamonte, and rode round the sea
coast to Corunna, whence, after a short stay
in Galicia,he went back to Cadiz by another
route.

In March 1812 Landmann sailed for Eng-
land in company with the Spanish ambassa-
dor. His health was now so impaired that
he was unable to return to duty until July
1813, when he was sent to Ireland to com-
mand the engineers in the Lough Swilly
district. He had been promoted on 4 June
1813 brevet-major for his services, and be-
came lieutenant-colonel on 16 May 1814. In
March 1815 he was appointed commanding
royal engineer of the Thames district, and in
May 1817 was transferred to Hull as com-
manding royal engineer of the Yorkshire
district. He was granted leave of absence
in 1819, and appears to have continued on
leave until he retired from the corps, by the
sale of his commission, on 29 Dec. 1824.
He was a member of the Institution of Civil
Engineers until 1852. He died at Shackle-
well, near Hackney, London, on 27 Aug.
1854.

Landmann was author of: 1. ' Historical,
Military, and Picturesque Observations in
Portugal, illustrated with numerous coloured
Views and authentic Plans of all the Sieges
and Battles fought in the Peninsula during
the present War,' 2 vols. 4to, London, 1818.
2. ' Adventures and Recollections of Colonel
Landmann,' 2 vols. 8vo, London, 1852. 3. ' Re-
collections of my Military Life,' 2 vols. 8vo,
London, 1854 (cf. Athenaum, 1854, pp. 679-
681). He also revised his father's 'Principles
of Fortifications,' 8vo, London, 1831.

[Corps Records; Landmann's Works; Gent.
Mag. 1854, pt.i. p. 422; Royal Military Calendar,
1826, vol. v. 3rd ed. p. 26 ; Pantheon of the Age,
ii. 551.] R. H. V.

LANDMANN, ISAAC (1741-1826?),
professor of artillery and fortification, born in
1741, held for some years an appointment at
the Royal Military School in Paris. Although
he retired on the reorganisation of the school,
he continued to live in Paris, and made an
income of about 300/. per annum by teaching

Royal Military Academy at Woolwich at the
invitation of George III. A letter from the
board of ordnance, dated 25 Nov. 1777, in-
troducing him to the lieutenant-governor of
the AVoolwich Academy, described him as a
gentleman who ' has seen a great deal of ser-
vice and acted as aide-de-camp to Marshal
Broglis in the late war.' His salary was 494.
per annum with a house. On 1 July 1815

he retired, after thirty-eight years' successful
service, on a pension of 500/. per annum,
granted him by the prince regent. He left
a son, George Thomas Landmann [q. v.], wha
was an officer in the royal engineers.

Landmann was author of: 1. 'Ele-
ments of Tactics and Introduction to Mili-
tary Evolutions for the Infantry, by a cele-
brated Prussian General [Saltern], translated
from the original by I. L.,' 8vo, London,
1787. 2. 'Practical Geometry for the use
of the Royal Military Academy at Wool-
wich,' 8vo, London, 1798; 2nd ed. 1805.
3. ' The Field Engineer's Vade Mecum, with
Plans/ 8vo, London, 1802. 4. 'The Prin-
ciples of Fortification reduced into Questions
and Answers for the use of the Royal Mili-
tary Academy at Woolwich,' 8vo, London,
1806. 5. ' The Construction of several Sys-
tems of Fortification,' 8vo, London, with
plates, fol. 1807. 6. ' The Principles of Ar-
tillery reduced into Questions and Answers
for the use of the Royal Military Academy
at Woolwich,' 2nd ed., with considerable
additions and improvements, 8vo, London,
1808. 7. ' Muller's Attack and Defence of
Places,' 4th ed. 8vo, London. 8. ' A Course
of the Five Orders of Architecture,' fol. Lon-
don. 9. ' A Treatise on Mines for the use
of the Royal Military Academy, Woolwich,'
8vo, London, 1815. 10. 'The Principles of
Fortification,' 5th ed. 8vo, London, 1821.

[Records of the Royal Military Academy,
Woolwich, 4to, 1851.] R. H. V.

LANDON, LETITIA ELIZABETH,
afterwards MRS. MACLEAN (1802-1838),
poetess, and famous in her day under the
initials ' L. E. L.,' was born in Hans Place,
Chelsea, on 14 Aug. 1802. She was descended
from a family once possessed of considerable
landed property at Crednall in Herefordshire,
which was lost in .the South Sea bubble.
The descendants took to the church, and
Letitia's great-grandfather is recorded on his
monument to have employed his pen ' to the
utter confutation of all dissenters.' Her
grandfather was rector of Tedstone Delamere,
Herefordshire. Her uncle, Dr. Whitting-
ton Landon, who died on 29 Dec. 1838, held
at the time the deanery of Exeter, to which
he was appointed in 1813, and the provost-
ship of Worcester College, Oxford, to which
he had been nominated in 1796 (cf. Gent.
Mag. 1839, i. 212). Her father, John Lan-
don, who in his youth had voyaged to Africa
and Jamaica, was at the time of her birth a
partner in Adair's army agency in Pall Mall.
Her mother, whose maiden name was Bishop,
was of Welsh extraction ; her maternal grand-
mother, an intimate friend of Mrs. Siddons,

Landon

53

Landon

was thought to be the natural child of per-
sons of rank. An only brother, Whittington
Henry Landon (1804-1883), was a graduate
of Worcester College, Oxford, and vicar of
Slebech, Pembrokeshire, from 1851 to 1877
{FOSTER, Alumni Oxon. ; ROBINSON, Merchant
Taylors' School Reg.) Letitia received her
first education at a school in Chelsea, where
Miss Mitford and Lady Caroline Lamb were
likewise educated, and was afterwards taught
by masters. She very early exhibited an omni-
vorous appetite for reading, and was ready in
acquiring all branches of knowledge except
music and calligraphy. About 1815 her family
removed to Old Brompton, and there made
the acquaintance of William Jerdan [q. v.],
who exercised the most decisive influence on
the future of the young poetess. ' My first
recollection,' he says, ' is that of a plump girl
bowling a hoop round the walks, with the
hoop-stick in one hand and a book in the
other, reading as she ran. The exercise was
prescribed; the book was choice.' Upon further
acquaintance he thought her ' a creature of
another sphere, though with every fascina-
tion which could render her loveable in our
everyday world.' Inferior poetry to ' L. E. L.'s '
would have found easy entrance to the ' Lite-
rary Gazette' under such favourable prepos-
sessions, and as her verse was not only good,
but perfectly adapted to the taste of the day,
she soon became a leading support of the
periodical. Her first poem, ' Rome,' appeared
on 11 March 1820, under the signature of
' L.' Before long ' she began to exercise her
talents upon publications in general litera-
ture,' that is to review, and soon ' did little
less for the " Gazette" than I did myself,' an
assertion the more probable as Jerdan was
an indolent editor. Her labours as a reviewer
were far from checking the facile flow of her
fugitive verse, and she soon attempted poems
of considerable compass. ' The Fate of Ade-
laide' was published in 1821, 'The Improvisa-
trice' in 1824 (6th edit. 1825), 'The Trouba-
dour,' with other poems (three editions), in
1825, 'The Golden Violet' in 1827, 'The
Venetian Bracelet,' with other poems, in 1829.
She was also an incessant contributor to
albums and other annuals, editing the ' Draw-
ing Scrap Book' from 1832. By the advice,
it is said, of her friend, Mrs. S. C. Hall, she first
attempted fiction in ' Romance and Reality,'
1831, and 'Francesca Carrara,' 1834.

During this period she resided for the most
part with elderly ladies, the Misses Lance and
Mrs. Sheldon, both in Hans Place. The fasci-
nation of her appearance and conversation at
the time is described by Mr. S. C. Hall; the
other side of the picture is given in Chorley's
4 Memoirs,' where she is represented as a na-

turally gifted person, spoiled by flattery, and
associated with a very undesirable literary
set, and, though earning large sums by her
pen, estimated by Jerdan at not less than
2,500/. altogether, harassed and worn by a
continual struggle to support her family, who
had become impoverished. The substantial
truth of this picture is indubitable, and is
sufficiently evinced by the cruel scandals
which in her latter years became associated
with ' L. E. L.'s' name, and, destitute as
they were of the least groundwork in fact,
beyond some expressions of hers whose tenor
is only known from the admission of her
friends that they were imprudent, occasioned
her acute misery. They were, says Mr. S. C.
Hall, employed in a letter to ' that very
worthless person Maginn,' and ' sufficed to
arouse the ire of a jealous woman. To have
seen, much more to have known Maginn,
would have been to refute the calumny.' It
occasioned, nevertheless, the breaking off of
an engagement between Miss Landon and an
unnamed gentleman, said to be John Forster
[q. v.] (cf. BATES, Maclise Gallery), and seems
to have driven her in mere despair into an
engagement with another gentleman of dis-
tinguished public service and position, but
with whom she can have had little sympathy,
George Maclean [q. v.], governor of Cape
Coast Castle. The marriage, delayed for a
time by the rumour that Maclean had a wife
living in Africa, took place in June 1838.
Lytton Bulwer gave the bride away. On
5 July the wedded pair sailed for Cape Coast,
and arrived on 16 Aug.

No circumstance respecting ' L. E. L.' has
occasioned so much discussion as her sudden
and mysterious death at Cape Coast Castle
on 15 Oct. 1838. That she died of taking
prussic acid can hardly be disputed, though
the surgeon's neglect to institute a post-
mortem examination left an opening for doubt.
That she was found lying in her room with
an empty bottle, which had contained a pre-
paration of prussic acid, in her hand seems
equally certain, and the circumstance, if
proved, negatives the not unnatural suspicion
that her death was the effect of the vengeance
of her husband's discarded mistress, while
there is no ground in any case for suspecting
him. There remain, therefore, only the hypo-
theses of suicide and of accident; and the
general tone of her letters to England, even
though betraying some disappointment with
her husband, is so cheerful, and the fact of
her having been accustomed to administer
a most dangerous medicine to herself is so
well established, that accident must be re-
garded as the more probable supposition.

' L. E. L.'s ' literary work had of late years

Landor

54

Landor

been less copious than formerly, but included
an unacted tragedy, ' Castruccio Castracani,'
1837, 'The Vow of the Peacock,' 1835, ' Traits
and Trials of Early Life' (supposed to be
in part autobiographical), 1836, and 'Ethel
Churchill,' the best of her novels, 1837.
' The Zenana, and other Poems,' chiefly made
up from contributions to annuals, appeared
in 1839, immediately after her death, and
a posthumous novel, 'Lady Granard,' was
published in 1842. Collected editions of
'L. E. L.'s' verse appeared in 1838 at Phila-
delphia, in 1850 and 1873 in London, the last
edited by W. Bell Scott.

As a poetess Letitia Elizabeth Landon can
only rank as a gifted improvisatrice. She
had too little culture, too little discipline, too
low an ideal of her art, to produce anything
of very great value. All this she might and
probably would have acquired under happier
circumstances. She had genuine feeling, rich
fancy, considerable descriptive power, great
fluency of language, and, as Mr. Mackenzie
Bell points out, a real dramatic instinct when
dealing with incident. Her diffuseness is the
common fault of poetesses, and in this and
in other respects her latest productions
manifest considerable improvement. If not
entitled to a high place in literature upon
her own merits, she will nevertheless occupy
a permanent one as a characteristic repre-
sentative of her own time, and will always
interest by her truth of emotion, no less than
by the tragedy and mystery of her death.

A portrait of Miss Landon by Maclise was
engraved by Edward Finden for her ' Traits
and Trials.' Another portrait by Maclise is
in the 'Maclise Portrait Gallery' (ed. Bates).
An engraving by Wright appeared in the
' New Monthly Magazine ' for May 1837.

[Blanchard's Life and Eemains of L. E. L.,
1841; Jerdan's Autobiog. ; Chorley's Memoirs;
S. C. Hall's Book of Memories ; Grantley Ber-
keley's Recollections ; Madden's Memoirs of Lady
Blessington; Mackenzie Bell in Miles's Poets
and Poetry of the Century; Gent. Mag. 1839,
pt. i. pp. 150, 212 ; L'Estrange's Friendships of
Mary Russell Mitford, i. 126, 169, 231, ii. 48, 50;
and his Life of Miss Mitford, iii. 93, 1 19 ; Father
Prout's Reliques, i. 214, ii. 189.] R. G.

LANDOR, ROBERT EYRES (1781-
1869), author. [See under LANDOR, WALTER

SAVAGE.]

LANDOR, WALTER SAVAGE (1775-
1864), author of ' Imaginary Conversations,'
born on 30 Jan. 1775, was the eldest son of
Walter Landor, by his second wife, Eliza-
beth, daughter of Charles Savage. The Lan-
dors had been settled for some generations at
Rugeley, Staffordshire. Their descendant's

fancy ennobled his ancestry, and he be-
lieved, gratuitously as it seems, that one of
his mother's ancestors was Arnold Savage,,
speaker of the House of Commons in the
reign of Henry VII. The elder Landor was
a physician, but after coming to his inherit-
ance, resigned his practice, living partly at
Warwick, and partly at Ipsley Court, his
second wife's property. By his first wife he
had one daughter, married to her cousin,.
Humphry Arden, who inherited her mother's
property. His own estates in Staffordshire
were entailed upon his eldest son. His second
wife was coheiress with her three sisters of
their father, Charles Savage, who had only a
small estate ; but after her marriage she in-
herited from two great-uncles, wealthy Lon-
don merchants, the Warwickshire estates of
Ipsley Court and Tachbrook, which had for-
merly belonged to the Savages. These estates
were also entailed upon the eldest son. The
other children of the marriage were Elizabeth
Savage (1776-1854), Charles Savage (1777-

! 1849), who held the family living of Colton,.
Staffordshire,MaryAnne(1778-1818),Henry

: Eyres (1780-1866), a solicitor, Robert Eyres
(1781-1869), rector of Birlingham, Worces-
tershire, and Ellen (1783-1835) (see BURKE,.
History of the Commoners, 1838). They de-
pended for their fortunes upon their mother,

, and had an interest in the estate of Hughen-
den Manor, which had been left to her and
her three sisters. The daughters all died un-
married.

Walter Savage Landor was sent to a school
at Knowle, ten miles from Warwick, when
under five years of age. At the age of ten
he was transferred to Rugby, then under Dr.
James. He was a sturdy, though not spe-
cially athletic lad, and famous for his skill in
throwing a net, in which he once enveloped

! a farmer who objected to his fishing. He

! was, however, more given to study, and soon
became renowned for his skill in Latin verse.

I He refused to compete for a prize, in spite
of the entreaties of his tutor, John Sleath,
afterwards prebendary of St. Paul's, to whom
he refers affectionately in later years ( Works,
iv. 400). His perversities of temper soon,
showed themselves. He took offence because
James, when selecting for approval some of
his Latin verses, chose, as Landor thought, th&
worst. Landor resented this by adding some
insulting remarks in a fair copy, and after
another similar offence James requested that
he might be removed in order to avoid the
necessity of expulsion. He was placed accord-
ingly, about 1791, under Mr. Langley, vicar
of Ashbourne, Der by shire,whose amiable sim-
plicity he has commemorated in the dialogue
between Izaak Walton, Cotton, and Old ways.

Landor

55

Landor

Here he improved his Greek, and practised
English and Latin verse-writing, though his
tutor's scholarship was scarcely superior to
his own. In 1793 he entered Trinity Col-
lege, Oxford, as a commoner. He still de-
clined to compete for prizes, though his Latin
verses were by his own account the best in
the university. He maintained his intimacy
with an old school friend, Walter Birch, after-
wards a country clergyman, and always an
affectionate friend, and made a favourable
impression upon his tutor, William Benwell
[q. v.J He pronounced himself a republican,
wrote satires and an ode to Washington,
went to hall with his hair unpowdered, and
was regarded as a ' mad Jacobin.' In the
autumn of 1794 he fired a gun at the windows
of an obnoxious tory, who was moreover
giving a party of ' servitors and other raffs.'
The shutters of the windows were closed,
and no harm was done ; but Landor refused
to give any explanations, and was conse-
quently rusticated for a year. The autho-
rities respected his abilities, and desired his
return. The affair, however, led to an angry
dispute with his father. Landor went off to
London, declaring that he had left his father's
house ' for ever.' He consoled himself by
bringing out a volume of English and Latin
poems.

Meanwhile his friends tried to make peace.
Dorothea, niece of Philip Ly ttelton of Studley
Castle, Warwickshire, where she lived with
two rich uncles, was admired by all the
Landor brothers, and carried on a correspond-
ence which was sisterly, if not more than
sisterly, with Walter, her junior by a year or
two. She persuaded him to give up a plan
for retiring to Italy, and finally induced him
to accept the mediation of her uncles with his
father. As Walter had no taste for a profes-
sion, it was decided that he should receive an
allowance of 150/. a year, with leave to live
as much as he pleased at his father's house.
It seems that he might have had 400/. a year
if he would have studied law (see MADDEN,
Lady Blessington, ii. 346). A proposal was
made a little later that he should take a com-
mission in the militia ; but the other officers
objected to the offer, on the ground of his
violent opinions. The needs of the younger
brothers and sisters account for the small
amount of his allowance.

Landor left London for Wales, and for the
next three years spent his time, when away
from home, at Tenby and Swansea. Here
he made friends with the family of Lord
Aylmer. Rose Aylmer, commemorated in
the most popular of his short poems, lent
him a story by Clara Reeve, which suggested
to him the composition of ' Gebir.' The style

shows traces of the study of Pindar and
Milton, to which he had devoted himself in
Wales. ' Gebir,' published hi 1798, had a
fate characteristic of Landor's work. It was
little read, but attracted the warm admira-
tion of some of the best judges. Southey
became an enthusiastic admirer, and praised
it in the ' Critical Review' for September
1799. Coleridge, to whom Southey showed
it, shared Southey's opinion. Henry Francis
Gary [q. v.], the translator of Dante and a
schoolfellow of Landor, was an early admirer.
Heber, Dean Shipley, Frere, Canning, and
Bolus Smith are also claimed as admirers by
Landor; and Shelley, when at Oxford in
1811, bored Hogg by his absorption in it.
Landor had thus some grounds for refuting
De Quincey's statement that he and Southey
had been for years the sole purchasers of
'Gebir.' Still, De Quincey's exaggeration was
pardonable (FORSTER, pp. 57-6:2, and Arch-
deacon Hare and Landor in Imaginary Con-
versations). Landor led an unsettled life for
some years. He formed a friendship with
Dr. Parr, who had been resident at Hatton,
near Warwick, since 1783, and was one of
the few persons qualified to appreciate his
latinity. In spite of Parr's vanity and
warmth of temper, he never quarrelled with
Landor, left his after-dinner pipe and company
to visit his young friend, and maintained
with him a correspondence, which began
during Landor's stay at Oxford, and con-
tinued till Parr's death in 1825. Parr in-
troduced Landor to Sir Robert Adair [q. v.],
the friend of Fox, who took great pains, and
with some success, to enlist Landor as a
writer in the press against the ministry.
Other friends were Isaac Mocatta, who
persuaded him to suppress a reply (FoRS-
TER publishes some interesting extracts from
the manuscript, pp. 69-72) to an attack
upon ' Gebir ' in the ' Monthly Review,' and
Sergeant Rough, who had published an imi-
tation of ' Gebir,' called ' The Conspiracy of
Gowrie.' Mocatta died in 1801, and Rough
had a quarrel with Landor at Parr's house,
which ended their intimacy. In 1802 Lan-
dor took advantage of the peace to visit
Paris, and came back with prejudices, never
afterwards softened, against the French and
their ruler. On returning Landor visited
Oxford, where his brother was superintend-
ing the publication of a new edition of ' Gebir,'
with ' arguments ' to each book to explain its
obscurity, and of a Latin version, ' Gebirus.'
He continued to write poetry, lived in Bath,
Bristol, and Wales, with occasional visits to
London, and managing to anticipate his in-
come. His father had to sell property in
order to meet the son's debts, who under-

Landor

Landor

took in return to present his brother Charles
to the family living of Colton when it should
become vacant.

The father died at the end of 1805 ; and
Landor set up at Bath, spending money liber-
ally, with a ' fine carriage, three horses, and
two men-servants.' He had various love-
affairs, commemorated in poems addressed
to lone, poetical for Miss Jones, and lanthe,
otherwise Sophia Jane Swift, an Irish lady,
afterwards Countess de Molande. In the
spring of 1808 Southey met him at Bristol.
Each was delighted with his admirer. Southey
spoke of his intended series of mythological
poems in continuation of ' Thalaba.' Landor
immediately offered to pay for printing them.
Southey refused, but submitted to Landor
his ' Kehama ' and ' Roderick,' as they were
composed ; and Landor sent a cheque for a
large number of copies of ' Kehama ' upon
its publication. The friendship was very cor-
dial, and never interrupted, in spite of much
divergence of opinion. Each saw in the
other an appreciative and almost solitary an-
ticipator of the certain verdict of posterity ;
and they had seldom to risk the friction of
personal intercourse.

The rising in Spain against the French
caused an outburst of enthusiasm in Eng-
land; and in August 1808 Landor sailed
from Falmouth to join the Spaniards at
Corunna. He gave ten thousand reals for the
inhabitants of a town burnt by the French,
and raised some volunteers, with whom he
joined Blake's army in Gallicia. He took
offence on misunderstanding something said
by an English envoy at Corunna, and at once
published an angry letter in Spanish and Eng-
lish. Landor could hardly have been of much
use in a military capacity. He was at Bilbao,
which was occupied alternately by the French
and the Spaniards, towards the end of Sep-
tember, and ran some risk of being taken
prisoner. Blake's army, after some fighting,
was finally crushed by the French in the
beginning of November, and by the end of
that month Landor was in England. The
supreme junta thanked him for his services,
and the minister, Cevallos, sent him an hono-
rary commission as colonel in the service of
Ferdinand. When Ferdinand afterwards
restored the Jesuits, Landor marked his in-
dignation by returning the commission to
Cevallos. Upon his return to England he
joined Wordsworth and Southey in de-
nouncing the convention of Cintra (signed
30 Aug.), which had excited general indig-
nation. The chief result, however, of his
Spanish expedition was the tragedy of ' Count
Julian,' composed in the winter of 1810-11.
Southey undertook to arrange for its publi-

cation. The Longmans refused to print it,
even at the author's expense ; and Landor
showed his anger by burning another tragedy,
' Ferranti and Giulio,' and resolving to burn
all future verses. Two scenes from the de-
stroyed tragedy were afterwards published
as 'Ippolito di Este' in the 'Imaginary Con-
versations.' Southey, however, got ' Count
Julian' published by the Longmans. Al-
though showing fully Landor's distinction of
style, it is not strong dramatically, and the
plot is barely intelligible unless the story is
previously known. Naturally it made little
impression. A comedy called ' The Charitable
Dowager,' written about 1803, has disappeared

(FORSTER, pp. 175-7).

Landor had meanwhile resolved to esta-
blish himself on a new estate. The land inhe-
rited from his father was worth under 1,000/.
a year ; but he bought the estate of Llan-
thony Abbey, estimated at some 3,000/. a
year, in the vale of Ewyas, Monmouthshire.
To enable him to do this his mother sold
for 20,OOOZ. the estate of Tachbrook (en-
tailed upon him), he in return settling upon
her for life 450/. a year and surrendering the
advowson of Colton to his brother Charles.
An act of parliament, passed in 1809, was
obtained to give effect to the new arrange-
ments. Landor set about improving his pro-
perty. His predecessor had erected some
buildings in the ruins of the ancient abbey.
Landor began to pull these down and con-
struct a house, never finished, though he
managed to live at the place. He planted
trees, imported sheep from Spain, improved
the roads, and intended to become a model
country gentleman. In the spring of 1811
he went to a ball in Bath, and seeing a
pretty girl, remarked to a friend, ' That's
the nicest girl in the room, and I'll marry
| her.' The lady, named Julia Thuillier, was
! daughter of a banker of Swiss descent, who
had been unsuccessful in business at Ban-
bury and gone to Spain, leaving his family
at Bath. ' She had no pretensions of any
kind,' as Landor wrote to his mother, ' and
her want of fortune was the very thing
which determined me to marry her.' She
had refused for him two gentlemen of rank
and fortune (ib. p. 183). The marriage
took place by the end of May 1811. The
Southeys visited them at Llanthony in the
following August. Landor was already get-
ting into troubles upon his estate. He had
offered to the Bishop of St. Davids to restore
the old church. The bishop not answering,
Landor wrote another letter saying that
' God alone is great enough for me to ask
anything of twice.' The bishop then wrote
approving the plan, but saying that an act

Landor

57

Landor

of parliament would be necessary. Landor
intimated dryly that he had had enough
of applying to parliament. Meanwhile he
found that his neighbours as was always
the case with Lander's neighbours were ut-
terly deaf to the voice of reason. The Welsh
were idle and drunken, and though he had
spent 8,000/. upon labour in three years,
treated him as their ' worst enemy.' In
the summer assizes of 1812 he took the
formal charge of the judge to the grand jury
literally, and presented him with a charge
of felony against an attorney of ill-repute.
The judge declined to take any notice of
this. Landor next applied to be made a
magistrate, and his application was briefly
rejected by the lord-lieutenant, the Duke of
Beaufort. He applied to the lord chancel-
lor, Eldon, who was equally obdurate, and
Landor revenged himself in a letter com-
posed in his stateliest style, pointing out
that none of the greatest thinkers from
Demosthenes to Locke would have been ap-
pointed magistrates. His next unlucky per-
formance was letting his largest farm to one
Betham, who claimed acquaintance with
Southey. Betham knew nothing of farming,
spent his wife's fortune in extravagant liv-
ing, brought three or four brothers to poach
over the land, and paid no rent. Landor was
worried by knavish attorneys and hostile ma-
gistrates. When a man against whom he had
to swear the peace drank himself to death,
he was accused of causing the catastrophe.
His trees were uprooted and his timber stolen.
When he prosecuted a man for theft he was
insulted by the defendant's counsel, whom,
however, he ' -chastised in his Latin poetry
now in the press.' An action brought by
Landor against Betham was finally successful
in the court of exchequer : but he was over-
whelmed with expenses and worries, and re-
solved to leave England. His personal pro-
. perty was sold for the benefit of his creditors.
His mother, however, as the first creditor
under the act of parliament, was entitled to
manage Llanthony, and under her care the
property improved. She was able to allow Lan-
dor 500/. a year and to provide sufficiently for
the younger children. In the summer of 1814
Landor went to Jersey, where he was soon
joined by his wife. An angry dispute took
place between them in regard to his plans for
settling in France. Landor rose at four, sailed
to France without his wife, and by October
was at Tours. His wife, as her sister wrote
to tell him, was both grieved and seriously
ill. Landor meanwhile found his usual con-
eolation in the composition of a Latin poem
on the death of Ulysses, and so calmed his
temper. His wife joined him at Tours,

whither he was also followed by his brother
Robert, who was intending a visit to Italy.
Landor was soon in high spirits, made him-
self popular in Tours, and always fancied
that he had there seen Napoleon on his flight
after Waterloo. He soon became dissatisfied
with the place, and started in September
1815 with his wife and brother for Italy,
after ' tremendous conflicts ' with his land-
lady. The brother reported that during this
journey the wife was amiable and only too
submissive under Landor's explosions of
boisterous though transitory wrath. He had
money enough for his wants and lived com-
fortably. The pair finally settled at Como
for three years. Here he was a neighbour
of the Princess of Wales, of whose question-
able proceedings he made some mention in a
letter to Southey. Sir Charles Wolseley de-
clared in 1820 (in a letter to Lord Castle-
reagh published in the Times) that he could
obtain important information from a ' Mr.
Walter Landon ' upon this subject. Landor
refused with proper indignation to have any-
thing to do with the matter. Southey visited
him at Como in 1817. In March 1818 his
first child, Arnold Savage, was born at Como.
In the same year he insulted the authorities
in a Latin poem primarily directed against
an Italian poet who had denounced Eng-
land. Landor was ordered to leave the place,
and in September 1818 he went to Pisa. He
stayed there, excepting a summer at Pistoia
in 1819, till in 1821 he moved to Florence,
where he settled in the Palazzo Medici.
Shelley was at Pisa during Landor's stay.
Landor, to his subsequent regret, avoided a
meeting on account of the scandals then
current in regard to Shelley's character.
Byron was not at Pisa till Landor had left it.
In the course of his controversy with Southey
Byron incidentally noticed Landor, and in
the 13th canto of ' Don Juan ' called him
the ' deep-mouthed Boeotian Savage Lan-
dor,' who has 'taken for a swan rogue
Southey's gander.' Landor retorted in the
imaginary conversation between Burnet and
Hardcastle. In his second edition he in-
serted some qualifying praise in consequence
of Byron's eftbrts for Greece ; but he could
not be blind to the lower parts of Byron's
character.

The period of Landor's life which followed
his removal to Florence was probably the hap-
piest and certainly the most fruitful in literary
achievement. In 1820 Southey had spoken in
a letter of his intended ' Colloquies,' and this
seems to have suggested to Landor a scheme for
t he composition of ' Imaginary Conversations,'
or rather to have confirmed a project already
entertained. 'Count Julian,' indeed, was

Landor 5

really an anticipation of his later plan. Lan-
dor soon threw himself with ardour into the
composition of his prose conversations. The
first part of his manuscript was sent by him
to the Longmans in April 1832, It was
declined by them and by several other pub-
lishers. Landor committed the care of it
to Julius Charles Hare [q. v.], to whom he j
was not as yet personally known. He had j
become acquainted with Hare's elder brother, j
Francis, at Tours; they were intimate at j
Florence, had many animated discussions
with no quarrels, and remained intimate till
Hare's death. Julius Hare at last induced j
John Taylor, proprietor of the 'London
Magazine,' to publish the first two volumes, j
The dialogue between Southey and Porson
was published by anticipation in the ' Lon-
don Magazine ' for July 1823 ; and the two
volumes appeared in the beginning of 1824.
Hare endeavoured to obviate hostile criti-
cism by an ingenious paper in the ' London
Magazine,' ironically anticipating the obvious
topics of censure. It caused the suspension
of a hostile review in the ' Quarterly,' in
order that the remarks thus anticipated might
be removed. Hazlitt reviewed the book in the
' Edinburgh ' in an article of mixed praise
and blame, touched up to some extent by
Jeffrey. Taylor had insisted upon omissions
of certain passages, and Hare had reluc-
tantly consented. Landor was of course
angry, and exploded with wrath upon some
trifling disputes about a second edition and
the proposed succeeding volumes. He threw
a number of conversations into the fire,
swore that he would never write again, and
that his children should be ' carefully warned
against literature,' and learn nothing except
French, swimming, and fencing. The second
edition, handed over to Colburn for publica-
tion, appeared in 1826. A third volume,
after various delays and difficulties, appeared
in 1828, and a fourth and fifth were at last
published by Duncan in 1829. A sixth had
been finished, but remained long unpublished.
Landor in 1834 entrusted his five volumes,
' interleaved and enlarged,' together with
this sixth volume, to N. P. W 7 illis, for pub-
lication in America. Willis sent them to
New York, but did not follow them, and
Landor had considerable difficulty in re-
covering them. They were finally restored
in 1837.

Landor had acquired a high though not a
widely spread literary reputation. He was
visited at Florence by Hazlitt and Leigh
Hunt, and was on intimate terms with Charles
Armitage Brown [q. v.], Kirkup, the English
consul, and others. He had of course various
disputes with the authorities, and was once

I Landor

expelled from Florence. The grand duke took
the matter good-naturedly, and no notice was
taken of Landor's declaration that, as the
authorities disliked his residence, he should
reside there permanently. He had a desperate
quarrel with a M. Antoir about certain rights
to water, which led to a lawsuit and a chal-
lenge, though Kirkup succeeded in arranging
the point of honour satisfactorily. This
water-dispute concerned the Villa Gherar-
disca in Fiesole. Landor had been enabled
to buy it for 2,000/. by the generosity of
Mr. Ablett of Llanbedr Hall, Denbighshire,
who had become known to him in 1827,
and who in the beginning of 1829 advanced
the necessary sum, declining to receive inte-
rest. It was a fine house, with several acres
of ground, where he planted his gardens,
kept pets, and played with his four children.
The death of his mother, in October 1829,
made no difference to his affairs. They had
always corresponded affectionately, and she
had managed his estates with admirable care
and judgment. In 1832 Ablett persuaded
him to pay a visit to England. He arrived
in London in May, saw Charles Lamb at
Enfield, Coleridge at Highgate, and Julius
Hare (for the first time) at Cambridge ; visited
Ablett in Wales, and with him went to the
Lakes and saw Southey and Coleridge. He
travelled back to Italy with Julius Hare,
passing through the Tyrol, and there inquir-
ing into the history of Hofer, one of his
faveurite heroes. At Florence Landor set
about the conversat ions which soon afterwards
formed the volumes upon ' Shakespeare's
Examination for Deer-stealing," Pericles and
Aspasia,' and the ' Pentameron,' and contained
some of his most characteristic writing.

In March 1835 Landor quarrelled with his
wife. Armitage Brown, who was present at
the scene, wrote an account of it to Landor.
Mrs. Landor appears to have denounced Lan-
dor to his friend and in presence of his chil-
dren. Landor, he says, behaved with perfect
calmness. He adds that through eleven years
of intimacy he had always seen Landor behave
with perfect courtesy to Mrs. Landor, who had
the entire management of the house. Brown
admits a loss of temper with ' Italians.' Un-
fortunately, Landor acted with more than his
usual impulsiveness. He left his house for
Florence in April 1835, not to return for
many years. He reached England in the
autumn, and stayed with Ablett at Llanbedr,
to whom he returned in the spring of 1836,
after a winter at Clifton. It is idle to dis-
cuss the rights and wrongs of this unfortu-
nate business. Mrs. Landor was clearly unable
to manage a man of irrepressible temper. His
friends thought that his real amiability and

Landor

59

Landor

his tender attachment to his children might
have led to happier results ; but his friends
could escape from his explosions. Landor
had been receiving about 600. a year from
his English properties, the remainder of the
rents being absorbed by mortgages and a re-
serve fund. On leaving Italy he made over
400/. of his own share to his wife, and trans-
ferred absolutely to his son the villa and
farms at Fiesole. His income was thus 200/.
a year, which was afterwards doubled at the
cost of the reserve fund (FORSTER, p. 517).

Landor was again at Clifton in the winter
of 1836-7, and had a friendly meeting with
Southey. After some rambling he settled at
Bath in the spring of 1838, and lived there
till his final departure from England. His
' Shakespeare ' had been published in 1834 ;
the ' Pericles and Aspasia ' came out with
such ill-success that Landor returned to his
publishers IQOL, which they had paid for it,
an action only paralleled in the case of Collins.
A similar result seems to have followed the
publication of the 'Pentameron' in 1837 (ib.
pp. 372, 384, 403). He next set about his three
plays, the 'Andrea of Hungary,' ' Giovanna of
Naples,' and ' Fra Rupert,' the last of which
showed a curious resemblance, due probably to
unconscious recollection, to the plot of a play
called 'The Earl of Brecon,' published by
his brother Robert in 1824. Little as these
plays, or ' conversations in verse,' succeeded
with the public, Landor gained warm ad-
mirers, many of whom were his personal
friends. At Bath he was intimate with Sir
"William Napier ; during his first years there
he visited Armitage Brown at Plymouth, and
John Kenyon, down to his death in 1856,
was a specially warm friend. Southey's mind
was giving way when he wrote a last letter
to his friend in 1839, but he continued to
repeat Lander's name when generally in-
capable of mentioning any one. Julius Hare,
whom he frequently visited at Hurstmon-
ceaux, sent during his last illness (in 1854)
for Landor, and spoke of him affectionately
till the end. Landor occasionally visited
town to see Lady Blessington. Forster's
review of the ' Shakespeare ' had led to a
friendship, and Forster was in the habit of
going with Dickens to Bath, in order to cele-
brate on the same day Landor's birth and
Charles I's execution. Landor greatly ad-
mired Dickens's works, and was especially
moved by ' Little Nell.' Dickens drew a por-
trait of some at least of Landor's external pe-
culiarities in his Boythorne in ' Bleak House.'
Forster had helped Landor in the publication
of his plays, and was especially useful in the
collection of his works, which appeared in
1846. Forster having objected to the inser-

tion into this of his Latin poetry, Landor
yielded, and published his ' Poemata et In-
scriptiones ' separately in 1847. In the same
year he published the ' Hellenics,' including
the poems published under that title in the
collected works, together with English trans-
lations of the Latin idyls. The collected
works also included the conversations re-
gained from N. P. Willis. Some additional
poems, conversations, and miscellaneous writ-
ings were published in 1853 as ' Last Fruit
off an Old Tree.' It contained also some letters
originally written to the ' Examiner,' then
edited by Forster, on behalf of Southey's
family, which had led, to Landor's pleasure,
to the bestowal of one of the chancellor's
livings upon Cuthbert, the son of his old
friend.

In the beginning of 1857 Landor's mind
was evidently weakened. He unfortunately
got himself mixed up in a miserable quarrel,
in which two ladies of his acquaintance were
concerned. He gave to one of them a legacy
of 100/. received from his friend Kenyon.
She, without his knowledge, transferred halt'
of it to the other. They then quarrelled,
and the second lady accused the first of hav-
ing obtained the money from Landor for dis-
creditable reasons. Landor in his fury com-
mitted himself to a libel, for which he was
persuaded to apologise. Unluckily he had
resolved, in spite of Forster's remonstrances,
to publish a book called ' Dry Sticks fagoted
by W. S. Landor,' containing, among much
that was unworthy of him, a scandalous lam-
poon suggested by the quarrel. Landor had
desired that the book should be described
as by ' the late W. S. Landor,' and he had
ceased in fact to be fully his old self. Un-
luckily he was still legally responsible. At
the end of March 1858 he was found insensible
in his bed, was unconscious for twenty-four
hours, and for some time in a precarious
state. An action for libel soon followed. He
was advised to assign away his property, to
sell his pictures, and retire to Italy. He ac-
cordingly left England for France on 14 July,
went to Genoa, and thence to his old home
at Florence.

Landor, before leaving, transferred the
whole of the English estates to his son.
His wife's income, which in 1842 had been
raised to 500/. a year, was now secured upon
the Llanthony estate. The younger children
had received from various legacies enough for
their support. Landor had himself only a
few books, pictures, or plate, and 150/. in
cash. Damages for 1,OCKM. were given against
him in the libel case (23 Aug. 1858; re-
ported in ' Times ' 24 Aug.), and by an order
of the court of chancery this sum was paid

Landor

Landor

from the Llanthony rents, and deducted from
the sum reserved for Lander's use. He was
thus entirely dependent, at the age of eighty-
three, upon the family who received the
whole income from his property. He spent
ten months at his villa, but three times
left it for Florence, only to be brought back.
In July 1859 he took refuge again at an
hotel in Florence, with ' eighteenpence in
his pocket.' His family appear to have re-
fused to help him unless he would return.
Fortunately the poet Browning was then
resident at Florence. Upon his application
Forster obtained an allowance of 200/. a
year from Lander's brothers, with a reserve
of 50/., which was applied for Lander's use
under Browning's direction. Browning first
found him a cottage at Siena, where the
American sculptor, Mr. W. W. Story, was
then living. He stayed for some time in
Story's house, and was perfectly courteous
and manageable. At the end of 1859 Brown-
ing settled him in an apartment in the Via
Nunziatina at Florence, where he passed the
rest of his days. Miss Kate Field, an Ame-
rican lady then resident in Florence, de-
scribed him as he appeared at this time in
three papers in the ' Atlantic Monthly ' for
1866. Landor was still charming, venerable,
and courteous, and full of literary interests.
He gave Latin lessons to Miss Field, repeated
poetry, and composed some last conversa-
tions. Browning left Florence after his wife's
death in 1861, and Landor afterwards sel-
dom left the house. He published some ima-
ginary conversations in the ' Athenseum ' in
1861-2, and in 1863 appeared his last book,
the ' Heroic Idyls,' brought to England by
Mr. Edward Twisleton, who had been intro-
duced to him by Browning. Five scenes in
verse, written after these, are published in
his life by Forster. His friendship with
Forster had been interrupted by Forster's re-
fusal to publish more about the libel case ;
but their correspondence was renewed before
his death. Kirkup and his younger sons
helped to soothe him, and in the last year of
his life Mr. Swinburne visited Florence ex-
pressly to become known to him, and dedi-
cated to him the ' Atalanta in Calydon.' He
died quietly on 17 Sept. 1864.

Landor left four children : Arnold Savage
(b. 1818, d. 2 April 1871), Julia Elizabeth
Savage, Walter (who succeeded his brother
Arnold in the property), and Charles. A por-
trait by Boxall, engraved as a frontispiece to
Forster's life, is said by Lord Houghton and
Dickens to be unsatisfactorily represented in
the engraving. A drawing by Robert Faulk-
ner is engraved in Lord Houghton's ' Mono-
graph.' A portrait by Fisher, painted in

1839, became the property of Crabb Robin-
sou, and was given by him to the National
Portrait Gallery. A bust, of which some
copies were made in marble, was executed
for Ablett by John Gibson in 1858. An en-
graving after a drawing by D'Orsay is pre-
fixed to Ablett's ' Literary Hours ' (see below).
Landor's character is sufficiently marked
by his life. Throughout his career he in-
variably showed nobility of sentiment and
great powers of tenderness and sympathy, at
the mercy of an ungovernable temper. He
showed exquisite courtesy to women ; he loved
children passionately, if not. discreetly; he
treated his dogs (especially ' Pomero ' at Bath)
as if they had been human beings, and loved
flowers as if they had been alive. His tre-
mendous explosions of laughter and wrath
were often passing storms in a serene sky,
though his intense pride made some of his
quarrels irreconcilable. He was for nearly
ninety years a typical English public school-
boy, full of humours, obstinacy, and Latin
verses, and equally full of generous impulses,
chivalrous sentiment, and power of enjoy-
ment. In calmer moods he was a refined
epicurean ; he liked to dine alone and deli-
cately; he was fond of pictures, and unfor-
tunately mistook himself for a connoisseur.
He wasted large sums upon worthless daubs,
though he appears to have had a genuine
appreciation of the earlier Italian masters
when they were still generally undervalued.
He gave away both pictures and books almost
as rapidly as he bought them. He was gene-
rous even to excess in all money matters.
Intellectually he was no sustained reasoner,
and it is a mistake to criticise his opinions
seriously. They were simply the prejudices
of his class. In politics he was an aristo-
cratic republican, after the pattern of his
great idol Milton. He resented the claims
of superiors, and advocated tyrannicide, but
he equally despised the mob and shuddered
at all vulgarity. His religion was that of
the eighteenth-century noble, implying much
tolerance and liberality of sentiment, with
an intense aversion for priestcraft. Even in
literature his criticisms, though often admir-
ably perceptive, are too often wayward and
unsatisfactory, because at the mercy of his
prejudices. He idolised Milton, but the me-
diaevalism of Dante dimmed his perception of
Dante's great qualities. Almost alone among
poets he always found Spenser a bore. As a
thorough-going classical enthusiast, he was
out of sympathy with the romantic movement
of his time, and offended by Wordsworth's
lapses into prose, though the so-called clas-
sicism of the school of Pope was too unpoetical
for his taste. He thus took a unique posi-

Landor

61

Landor

tion in literature. As a poet he was scarcely in 1803.
at his ease, though he has left many exquisite
fragments, and he seems to be too much do-
minated by his classical models. But the

peculiar merits of his prose are recognised
as unsurpassable by all the best judges. ' I
shall dine late,' he said, ' but the dining-
room will be well lighted, the guests few
and select ; I neither am nor ever shall be
popular' (FORSTER, p. 500). Whether even
the greatest men can safely repudiate all sym-
pathy with popular feeling maybe doubted.
Lander's defiance of the common sentiment
perhaps led him into errors, even in the
judgment of the select. But the aim of his
ambition has been fairly won. After making
all deductions, he has written a mass of
English prose which in sustained precision
and delicacy of expression, and in the full
expression of certain veins of sentiment, has
been rarely approached, and which will always
entitle him to a unique position in English
literature.

ROBERT EYRES LANDOR (1781-1 869), Lan-
dor's youngest brother, was scholar and fellow
of Worcester College, Oxford, was instituted
to the rectory of Nafford with Birlingham,
Worcestershire, in 1 829, and was never absent
from his parish for a Sunday until his death,
26 Jan. 1869. The church was restored with
money left by him. He had always spent
upon his parish more than he received, and
was singularly independent and modest. One
of the poems in 'Last Fruits off an Old Tree'
is addressed to him. He was the author of
'Count Arezzi,'a tragedy, 1823, which, as he
says (FORSTER, p. 400), had some success on
being taken for Byron's. On discovering this
he acknowledged the authorship, and the sale
ceased. He also published in 1841 three tra-
gedies, 'The Earl of Brecon," Faith's Fraud,'
and ' The Ferryman ; ' the ' Fawn of Sertorius,'
1846 ; and the Fountain of Arethusa,' 1848.
The ' Fawn of Sertorius ' was taken for his
brother's until he published his own name.
He gave much information used in Forster's
life of his brother.

Some of Landor's works are now very rare,
and several are not in the British Museum.
Some of the rarer, marked F. in the following
list, are in the Forster collection at the South
Kensington Museum. 1. ' Poems of Walter
Savage Landor,' 1795, F. : ' The Birth of
Poesy,' ' Abelard to Heloise,' and ' Short
Poems in English ;' ' Hendecasyllables ' and
a ' Latine Scribendi Defensio ' in Latin.
2. ' Moral Epistle respectfully dedicated to
Earl Stanhope,' 1795, F. (see FORSTER, pp.
42-4). 3. 'Gebir,' 1798 (anonymous). A
second edition, with notes and a Latin version
called ' Gebirus,' was published at Oxford

A fragment of another edition,
printed at Warwick, including a postscript

: to ' Gebir,' is in the Forster collection.

! 4. 'Poetry by the Author of "Gebir'" (in-

1 eludes the ' Phoceans' and ' Chrysaor'), 1802,

I F. 5. ' Simonidea,' English and Latin poems ;

! the first including ' Gunlang and Helga/
1806, F. (a unique copy). 6. 'Three Letters
written in Spain to D. Francisco Riqueline/

| 1809, F. 7. ' Count Julian, a Tragedy,' 1812
(anon.) 8. ' Observations on Trotter's " Life
of Fox,"' 1812 (the only known copy belongs
to Lord Houghton). 9. 'Idyllia Heroica,'
1814 (five Latin idyls). 10. ' Idyllia Heroica
decem. Librum phaleuciorum unum partim
jam primo, partim iterum atque tertio edit
Savagius Landor. Accedit qusestiuncula cur
poetae Latini recentiores minus legantur,' F.,
Pisa, 1820 (includes the preceding). ll.'Poche
osservazioni sullo stato attuale di que' popoli
che vogliono governarsi per mezzo delle rap-
presentanze,' Naples, 1821, British Museum.

! 12. ' Imaginary Conversations,' vols. i. and ii.

1 1824 ; second edit., enlarged, 1826 ; vols. iii.
and iv. 1828 ; vol. v. 1829. 13. ' Gebir, Count
Julian, and other Poems,' F., 1831. 14. ' Cita-
tion and Examination of William Shake-
speare . . . touching Deer-stealing, to which
is added a Conference of Master Edmund
Spenser with the Earl of Essex . . .,' 1834
(anon.) 15. ' Letters of a Conservative, in
which are shown the only means of saving
what is left of the English Church ; addrest
to Lord Melbourne,' 1836. 16. ' Terry Hogan
. . . edited by Phelim Octavius Quarll' (a
coarse squib against Irish priests, attributed
to Landor), 1836, F. 17. ' Pericles and As-
pasia,' 1836 (anon.) 18. ' Satire upon Sa-
tirists and Admonition to Detractors,' 1836
(attack upon Wordsworth for depreciating
Southey). 19. 'The Pentameron [Conversa-
tions of Petrarca and Boccaccio, edited by
" Pievano D. Grigi"] and Pentalogia [five
conversations in verse, with dedication signed
" W. S. L.," ' 1837. 20. Andrea of Hungary
and Giovanna of Naples,' 1839. 21 . ' Fra Ru-

! pert,the last part of a Trilogy,' 1840. 22. ' Col-
lected Works,' in two vols. 8vo, 1846 (thefirst

! volume gives the old ' imaginary c6nversa-
tions,' the second new ' imaginary conversa-
tions,' ' Gebir,' ' Hellenics,' ' Shakespeare,'

; ' Pericles and A.spasia,' and the ' Pentameron,'
the three preceding plays, the ' Siege of
Ancona,' and miscellaneous pieces). 23. 'The

I Hellenics of Walter Savage Landor, enlarged

i and completed,' 1847 (see above, republished

j with alterations in 1859). 24. ' Poemata
et Inscriptiones : notis auxit Savagius Lan-
dor,' 1847. Also the Latin 'quaestio' from
the ' Idyllia Heroica' of 1820. 25. ' Imagi-
nary Conversation of King Carlo Alberto

Landor

Landsborough

and the Duchess Belgioioso on the Affairs of
Italy . . .,' 1848. 26. ' Italics' (English verse,
printed 1848). 27. ' Popery, British and
Foreign,' 1851. 28. 'The Last Fruit off an
Old Tree,' 1853, includes eighteen new ' ima-
ginary conversations,' ' Popery, British and
Foreign,' ' Ten Letters to Cardinal Wiseman,'
letters to Brougham upon Southey from the
' Examiner,' and 'five scenes in verse' upon
Beatrice Cenci. 29. 'Letters of an Ame-
rican, mainly on Russia and Revolution,'
edited (written) by W. S. Landor, 1854.
30. ' Letter from W. S. Landor to R. W.
Emerson,' 1856 (upon Emerson's 'English
Tracts '). 31 .' Antony and Octavius, Scenes
for the Study,' 1856. 32. ' Dry Sticks fagoted
by W. S. Landor,' 1858. 33. 'Savonarola
e'il Priore di San Marco,' 1860. 34. 'Heroic
Idyls, with additional Poems,' 1863.

Landor published some pamphlets now not
discoverable (see FORSTER, pp. 42, 128), and
contributed some letters on ' High and Low
Life in Italy' to Leigh Hunt's 'Monthly
Repository' (December 1837 and succeeding
numbers). Six ' imaginary conversations '
and other selections are in J. Ablett's pri-
vately printed volume, ' Literary Hours by
various Friends,' 1837, F. A poem on the
' Bath Subscription Ball,' conjecturally as-
signed to him in the Forster collection, can-
not be his. A selection from his writings
was published by G. S. Hillard in Boston,
Massachusetts, in 1856, and another by Mr.
Sidney Colvin in 1882, in the ' Golden
Treasury Series.' An edition of his English
works in eight vols. 8vo, the first volume of
which contains the life by Forster (first pub-
lished in 1869), appeared in 1876. The ' Con-
versations, Greeks and Romans,' were sepa-
rately published in 1853, and a new edition
of the ' Imaginary Conversations,' edited by
Charles G. Crump, in six vols. 8vo, in 1891-
1892. Mr. Crump has also edited the ' Pe-
ricles and Aspasia'for the 'Temple Library'
(1890).

[Life by John Forster, 1869, and first vol. of
Works, 1876 ; references above to the 1876 edit. ;
R. H. Home's New Spirit of the Age, 1844, i.
153-76 (article partly by Mrs. Browning) ; Mad-
den's Life, &c. of Lady Blessington, 1855, i. 114,
ii. 346-429 (correspondence of Landor and Lady
Blessington) ; Lady Blessington's Idler in Italy,
ii. 310-12 ; Lord Houghton's Monographs (from
Edinburgh Eeview of July 1869) ; C. Dickens in
All the Year Eound, 24 July 1869; Kate Field
in Atlantic Monthly for April, May, and June
1866 (Landor's last years in Italy) ; Mrs. Lynn
Linton in Fraspr's M*g. July 1870 ; Mrs. Crosse
in Temple Bar for June 1891 ; H. Crabb Robin-
son's Diaries, ii. 481-4, 500, 520, iii. 42, 59,
105-8, 115; Southey's Life and Select Letters,
for a few letters from Southey to Landor, and

incidental references ; Sidney Colvin's Landor in
Morley's Men of Letters Series.] L. S.

LANDSBOROUGH, DAVID (1779-
1854), naturalist, born at Dairy, Glen Kens,
Galloway, 11 Aug. 1779, was educated at the
Dumfries academy, and from 1798 at the uni-
versity of Edinburgh. Here, partly by his skill
as a violinist, he made the acquaintance of Dr.
Thomas Brown [q. v.] the metaphysician, and
of the Rev. John Thomson of Duddingston,
'the Scottish Claude Lorraine,' from whom he
derived a taste for painting. He became tutor
in the family of Lord Glenlee at Barskimming
in Ayrshire, was licensed for the ministry of

J the church of Scotland in 1808, and in 1811
was ordained minister of Stevenston, Ayr-

' shire. In addition to his clerical duties, and
while keeping up his scholarship by reading
some Latin, Greek, Hebrew, French, or
Italian daily, Landsborough seems to have
early commenced the study of the natural
history of his parish and that of the neigh-

; bouring island of Arran, which formed the

1 subject of his first publication, a poem in six
cantos, printed in 1828. He began his bo-
tanical studies with flowering plants, after-
wards proceeding in succession to algae,
lichens, fungi, and mosses. His discovery of
a new alga, Ectocarpus Landsburgii, brought
him into communication with William Henry
Harvey [q. v.], to whose ' Phycologia Britan-
nica ' he made many contributions ; while the
discovery of new marine animals, such as the
species of ^Eolis and Lepralia that bear his
name, introduced him to Dr. George Johnston
of Berwick [q. v.] For many years he kept a
daily register of the temperature, wind and
weather, and noted the first flowering of
plants and the arrival of migratory birds.
He also studied land mollusca and the fossil
plants of the neighbouring coal-field, one of
which, Lyginodendron Landstturgii, bears his
name. In 1837 he furnished the account of
his parish of Stevenston to the ' Statistical
Account ' of the parishes of Scotland.

At the disruption of the Scottish church
in 1843 he joined the free kirk, and became
minister at Saltcoats; but the change in-
volved a reduction of income from 350 to
120Z. a year, and the loss of his garden, to
which he was much attached. Its place was
taken by the seashore, and many hundred
sets of algae prepared by his children under
his direction were sold to raise a fund of
200/. in support of the church and schools.
In 1845 he contributed a series of articles
on ' Excursions to Arran ' to ' The Christian
Treasury,' and in 1847 they appeared in book
form as ' Excursions to Arran, Ailsa Craig,
and the two Cumbraes,' a second series being
published in 1852. On Harvey's recom-

Landseer

Landseer

duced. In this year he also executed a large
picture of ' A Prowling Lion,' and a set
of five original compositions of lions and
tigers, engraved by his brother Thomas and
published in a work called ' Twenty En-
gravings of Lions, Tigers, Panthers, and
Leopards, by Stubbs, Rembrandt, Spilsbury,
Reydinger, and Edwin Landseer; with an
Essay on the Carnivora by J. Landseer,' and
commenced his later series of etchings (seven-
teen in number), one of which was the portrait
of a dog named Jack, the original of his cele-
brated picture of ' Low Life,' painted in 1829
and now in the National Gallery. In 1824
he exhibited at the British Institution the
' Catspaw,' which was bought by the Earl of
Essex, and established his reputation as a
humorist. In this year he went to Scotland
with Leslie, paying a visit to Sir Walter Scott
at Abbotsford. There he drew the poet and
his dogs ; ' Maida,' the famous deerhound who
only lived six weeks afterwards, and Ginger
and Spice, the lineal descendants of Pepper
and Mustard, immortalised as the dogs of
Dandie Dinmont in ' Guy Mannering.' All
these drawings were introduced in subsequent
pictures, 'A Scene at Abbotsford' (1827), 'Sir
Walter Scott in Rhymer's Glen' (1833), and
other pictures.

The visit to Scotland had a great effect upon
Landseer. That country with its deer and
its mountains was thenceforth the land of
his imagination. He began to study and
paint animals more in their relation to man.
Lions, bulls, and pigs gave way before the red
deer, and even dogs, though they retained
'heir strong hold upon his art, were hereafter
treated rather as the companions of man than
in their natural characters of ratcatchers and
, fighters.

In 1826 Landseer exhibited at the Royal
Academy a large picture of ' Chevy Chase '
(now the property of the Duke of Bedford),
and was elected an associate of the Royal
Academy at the earliest age permitted by the
rules, being then only twenty-four. He now
left his father's house in Foley Street, and
went to live at 1 St. John's Wood Road,
Lisson Grove, where he remained till his
death. In 1827 appeared his ' Monkey who
has seen the World ' (belonging to Lord
Northbrook), and his first highland picture
of importance, 'The Deerstalker's Return'
(Duke of Northumberland). In 1828 appeared
'An Illicit Whiskey Still in the Highlands '
(Duke of Wellington).

In 1831 he was elected to the full honours
of the Academy, and in the same year ex-
hibited at the British Institution the two
small but celebrated pictures, ' High Life '
and 'Low Life' (now in the National Gal-

VOL. XXXII.

lery), in which he contrasted opposite classes
of society as reflected in their dogs the aris-
tocratic deerhound and the butcher's mon-
grel. In 1833 this vein of humour was de-
veloped in his ' Jack in Office ' (South Ken-
sington Museum), the first of those canine
burlesques of human life to which he owed
much of his popularity. The next year he
struck another popular note in his picture of
' Bolton Abbey in the Olden Times ' (Duke
of Devonshire), which exactly hit the pre-
vailing romantic sentiment for the past which
had been largely developed by Scott's novels,
and displayed his power of elegant com-
position and dexterous painting of dead
game. In 1837 he showed the variety of
his gifts in ' The Highland Drover's Depar-
ture' (South Kensington Museum), in which
perception of the beauty of natural scenery
was united with humour and pathos. A
deeper note of pathos was sounded in the
' Old Shepherd's Chief Mourner' (South Ken-
sington Museum), though the mourner was
only a dog. In 1838 appeared ' A Distin-
guished Member of the Humane Society '
(National Gallery), and ' There's Life in the
old dog yet ' (Mr. John Naylor), in which
sympathy is excited for the dog only. In
1840 came 'Laying down the Law '(Duke
of Devonshire), a scene in a court of law in
which judge, counsel, &c., were represented
by dogs of different breeds, one of the cleverest
and most successful of his works of this
class. Belonging to this period, though never
exhibited, are three noble works, ' Suspense,'
'The Sleeping Bloodhound,' and 'Dignity and
Impudence.' The first is in South Kensing-
ton Museum, and the two others in the Na-
tional Gallery.

Down to this time (1840) there had been
no check in his success, artistic or social.
Early in life he made his way into the highest
society, and became an intimate and privi-
leged friend of many a noble family, especi-
ally that of the Russells. As early as 1823
he painted his first portrait (engraved in the
' Keepsake ') of the Duchess of Bedford, and
between that year and 1839 he painted a suc-
cession of charming pictures of her children,
especially Lords Alexander and Cosmo Rus-
sell, and Ladies Louisa and Rachel (after-
wards the Duchess of Abercorn and Lady
Rachel Butler). Some of these, as ' Little
Red Riding Hood,' 'Cottage Industry,' 'The
Naughty Child ' (sometimes called ' The
Naughty Boy,' but really a portrait of Lady
Rachel), and ' Lady Rachel with a Pet Fawn,'
are perhaps as well known as any of his pic-
tures. A different version of the last subject,
as well as several others of Landseer's works,
was etched by the duchess. Among his other

Landseer

66

Landseer

sitters at the time, some for separate portraits
and others introduced into his sporting pic-
tures, were the Duke of Gordon, the father of
the Duchess of Bedford (' Scene in the High-
lands,' 1828) ; the Duke of Athole (' Death
of a Stag in Glen Tilt/ 1829) ; the Duke of
Abercorn (1831) ; the Duke of Devonshire
and Lady Constance Grosvenor (1832) ; the
Countess of Chesterfield and the Countess of
Blessington (1835); the Earl of Tankerville
('Death of the Wild Bull') ; Lady Fitzharris
and Viscount Melbourne (1836) ; the Hon.
Mrs. Norton, and two children of the Duke
of Sutherland (1838). To 1839 belong the
celebrated portraits of girls, Miss Eliza Peel
with Fido (' Beauty's Bath '), Miss Blanche
Egerton (with a cockatoo), and the Princess
Mary of Cambridge with a Newfoundland dog
(' On Trust ') : and in the same year he painted
his first portrait of the queen, which was given
by her majesty to Prince Albert before their
marriage. At the palace he was hereafter
treated with exceptional favour. From 1839
to 1866 he frequently painted or drew the
queen, the prince consort, and their chil-
dren, the Princess Royal, the Princess Alice,
and the Princess Beatrice. He painted also
her majesty's gamekeepers and her pets, and
made designs for her private writing-paper.
He taught the queen and her husband to etch,
and between 1841 and 1844 the queen exe-
cuted six and the prince four etchings from
his drawings.

In 1840 he was obliged to travel abroad
for the benefit of his health, and he sent no
picture to the Academy in 1841. He made,
however, a series of beautiful sketches dur-
ing his absence, some of which were after-
wards utilised in pictures like 'The Shep-
herd's Prayer,' ' Geneva,' and ' The Maid and
the Magpie,' and from 1842 to 1850 he exhi-
bited regularly every year. To this period
belong many of his most famous and most
poetical pictures. In 1842 appeared 'The
Sanctuary' (Windsor Castle), the first of
those pictures of deer in which the feeling
of the sportsman gave place to that of the
sad contemplative poet, viewing in the life
of animals a reflection of the lot of man. In
1843 he painted a sketch of 'The Defeat
of Comus ' for the fresco executed for the
queen in the summer-house at Buckingham
Palace called Milton Villa, one of the most
powerful and least agreeable of his works.
In 1844 came the painful ' Otter Speared '
and the peaceful ' Shoeing ; ' in 1846 the
'Time of Peace' and 'Time of War;' in
1848 ' Alexander and Diogenes,' his most
elaborate piece of canine comedy (the four
last are in the National Gallery), and ' A
Random Shot ' (a fawn trying to suck its

mother lying dead on the snow), perhaps the
most pathetic of all his conceptions. In 1851
he exhibited the superb 'Monarch of the
Glen ' (which was painted for the refresh-
ment-room at the House of Lords, but the
House of Commons refused to vote the money),
and his most charming piece of fancy, the
scene from 'A Midsummer Night's Dream,' or
' Titania and Bottom ' (painted for the Shake-
speare Room of I. K. Brunei [q. v.], and now
in the possession of Earl Brownlow) ; in
1853 the grand pictures of a duel between
stags named 'Night' and 'Morning' (Lord
Hardinge) ; in 1864 ' Piper and a pair of Nut-
crackers ' (a bullfinch and two squirrels) ; and
the grim dream of polar bears disturbing the
relics of Sir John Franklin's ill-fated arctic
expedition, called ' Man proposes, God dis-
poses ' (Holloway College).

In 1850 Landseer was knighted by the
queen, and in this year appeared ' A Dia-
logue at Waterloo ' (National Gallery), with
portraits of the Duke of Wellington and the
Marchioness of Douro. He had gone to Bel-
gium for the first time the year before, to get
materials for this picture. In 1855 he re-
ceived the large gold medal at the Paris Uni-
versal Exhibition an honour not accorded
to any other English artist. In 1860 he
produced ' The Flood in the Highlands.'

A severe mental depression, from which he
had long been suffering, began at this time
to obscure Landseer's reason, and in 1862
and 1863 no finished picture proceeded from
his hand. But he rallied from the attack^
and in 1865, on the death of Sir Charles
Eastlake, he was offered the presidency of
the Royal Academy, which he declined. In
November 1868 his nervous state of health
was aggravated by a railway accident, which 1
left a scar upon his forehead. His most im-
portant works between his partial recovery
and his death were a picture of the ' Swan-
nery invaded by Eagles,' 1869, in which all
his youthful vigour and ambition seemed to \
flash out again for the last time, and the
models of the lions for the Nelson Monu- \
ment, for which he had received the com-
mission in 1859. These were placed in Tra-
falgar Square in 1866, when he exhibited at
the Royal Academy his only other work in
sculpture, a fine model of a ' Stag at Bay.'
His last portrait was of the queen, his last
drawing was of a dog. He died on 1 Oct.
1873, and was buried with public honours in
St. Paul's Cathedral on 11 Oct.

In person Landseer was below the middle
height. His broad, frank face, magnificent
forehead, and fine eyes are well rendered in
the portrait-group called ' The Connoisseurs '
(1865), in which the artist has represented

Landseer

6 7

Landseer

himself sketching, with a dog on each side
of him critically watching his progress. This
portrait, which the artist presented to the
Prince of Wales, is in all respects charac-
teristic, for Landseer always went about with
a troop of dogs, making up, it was said, in
quantity for the quality of his early favourite
' Brutus.' In disposition he was genial, quick-
witted, full of anecdotes of men and manners,
and an admirable mimic, qualities which con-
tributed largely to his great success in so-
ciety. But his highly nervous disposition,
which made him enjoy life so keenly, made
him also extremely sensitive to anything like
censure, or what appeared to him as slights
from his distinguished friends, and to such
causes are attributed those attacks of mental
illness which saddened his life.

As an artist he was thoroughly original,
striking out a new path for himself by treat-
ing pictorially the analogy between the cha-
racters of animals and men. His principal
forerunner in this was Hogarth, who occa-
sionally introduced animals in his pictures
from the same motive. But Landseer was
more playful in his humour, more kind in
his satire, trying only to show what was
human in the brute, whereas Hogarth only
displayed what was brutal in the man. But
Landseer was a poet as well as a humorist,
and could strike chords of human feeling
almost as truly and strongly as if his sub-
jects had been men instead of dogs and deer.

As a draughtsman he was exceedingly
elegant and facile, and his dexterity and
swiftness of execution with the brush were
remarkable, especially in rendering the skins
and furs of animals ; a few touches or twirls,
especially in his later work, sufficed to pro-
duce effects which seem due to the most
intricate manipulation. Of his swiftness of
execution there are many examples. A pic-
ture of a bloodhound called ' Odin' was com-
pleted in twelve hours to justify his opinion
that work completed with one effort was
the best. Another, of a dog called 'Trim,'
was finished in two hours, and the famous
' Sleeping Bloodhound ' in the National Gal-
lery was painted between the middle of
Monday and two o'clock on the following
Thursday.

His compositions are nearly always marked
by a great feeling for elegance of line, but
in his later works his colour, despite his skill
in imitation, was apt to be cold and crude as
a whole. Though he could not paint flesh as
well as he painted fur, his portraits are frank
and natural, preserving the distinction of his
sitters without any affectation. His pictures
of children (generally grouped with their
pets) are always charming. Perhaps his best

portraits of men are those of himself and his
father.

Landseer was fond of sport. In his boy-
hood he enjoyed rat-killing and dog-fights,
but in his manhood his favourite sport was
deer-stalking. This he was able to indulge
by yearly visits to Scotland, where he was a
favoured guest at many aristocratic shooting-
lodges. At some of these, as at Ardverikie
on Loch Laggan, erected by the Marquis
of Abercorn in 1840, and occupied by her
majesty in 1847, and at Glenfeshie, the shoot-
ing-place of the Duke of Bedford, he decorated
the walls with sketches. Those at Ardverikie
have been destroyed by fire. Sometimes the
love of art got the upper hand of the sports-
man, as once, when a fine stag was passing, he
thrust his gun into the hands of the gillie, and
took out his sketch-book for a ' shot ' with his
pencil. Between 1845 and 1861 he executed
twenty drawings of deer-stalking, which,
engraved by various hands, were published
together under the title of ' Forest Work.'

His most important work as an illustrator
of books were his paintings and drawings
for the ' Waverley Novels,' 1831-41, and six
illustrations for Rogers's ' Italy,' 1828. He
drew a series (fourteen) of sporting subjects
for < The Annals of Sporting,' 1823-5, and
engravings from his drawings or pictures ap-
peared in ' Sporting,' by Nimrod (four) ; ' The
New Sporting Magazine ' (two) ; 'The Sport-
ing Review ' (one) ; ' The Sportsman's Annual '
(one) ; ' The Book of Beauty ' (five) ; Dickens's
' Cricket on the Hearth' (one) ; ' The Mena-
geries' in Charles Knight's 'Library of En-
tertaining Knowledge,' &c. In 1847 he drew
a beautiful set of ' Mothers ' (animals with
young) for the Duchess of Bedford, which
were engraved by Charles George Lewis [q. v.]

Landseer was the most popular artist of
his time. His popularity, in the first place
due to the character of his pictures and to
the geniality of disposition which they mani-
fested, was enormously increased by the
numerous engravings that were published
from his works. Mr. Algernon Graves, in
his ' Catalogue of the Works of Sir Edwin
Landseer,' numbers no fewer than 434 etch-
ings and engravings made from his works
down to 1875, and no less than 126 engravers
who were employed upon them. Sir Edwin
was also very fortunate in his engravers, espe-
cially in his brother Thomas [q. v.], who may
be said to have devoted his life to engraving
the works of his younger brother. Of his
other engravers the most important (in regard
to the number of works en graved) were Charles
George Lewis, Samuel Cousins, Charles Mot-
tram, John Outrim, B. P. Gibbon, T. L. At-
kinson, H. T. Ryall, W. H. Simmons, Robert

F2

Landseer

68

Landseer

Graves, A.R.A., W. T. Davey, and R. J.
Lane, A.R.A. (lithographs). Proofs of the
most popular of these engravings are still at
a great premium. The large fortune which
he left behind him was mostly accumulated
from the sale of the copyrights of his pictures
for engraving.

Landseer's paintings have greatly increased
in value since his death. Even his earliest
works fetch comparatively large prices. ' A
Spaniel,' painted in 1813, was bought in
at Mr. H. J. A. Munro's sale (1867) for
304Z. 10s. ; a drawing of an ' Alpine Mastiff,'
executed two years after, sold at the artist's
sale (1874) for 122 guineas ; and the picture
(painted 1820) of 'Alpine Mastiffs reani-
mating a Dead Traveller' sold in 1875 for
2,257/. 10s. At the Coleman sale in 1881
the following high prices were given: for a
large cartoon of a ' Stag and Deerhound,' in
coloured chalks, 5,250/. ; ' Digging out an Ot-
ter,' finished by Sir John Millais, 3,097/. 10s. ;
' Man proposes, God disposes,' 6,615. ; and
Well-bred Sitters,' 5,250J. The ' Monarch
of the Glen 'was sold in April 1892 for over
7,000/., and 10,000/. have been given for the
' Stag at Bay ' and for the ' Otter Hunt.'

There are several portraits of Landseer.
As a boy he was painted by J. Hayter, then J
himself a boy, as ' The Cricketer,' exhibited |
at the Royal Academy in 1815, and in 1816
by C. R. Leslie, in ' The Death of Rutland.'
There are two lithographs after drawings by
Count D'Orsay, 1843. He drew himself in
1829 as ' The Falconer,' engraved in 1830 for
' The Amulet' by Thomas Landseer, who in
the same year engraved a portrait of him after
Edward Duppa. In 1855 Sir Francis Grant
painted him, and C. G. Lewis engraved a
daguerreotype. ' The Connoisseurs ' belongs
to 1865, and a portrait by John Ballantyne,
R.S.A., to 1866. There is also a portrait of
him by Charles Landseer, and others by him-
self. A bust by Baron Marochetti is in the
possession of the Royal Academy. In the
winter of 1873-4 a large collection of his
works was exhibited at the Royal Academy.
By the generosity of private persons, prin-
cipally Mr. Vernon, Mr. Sheepshanks, and Mr.
Jacob Bell, the nation is rich in the works of
Landseer both at South Kensington and the
National Gallery, and the British Museum
contains a collection of his etchings and
sketches.

[Cat. of the Works of Sir E. Landseer by Al-
gernon Graves (a very valuable work, full of
notes teeming -with minute and varied informa-
tion about Landseer and his works) ; Memoirs of
Sir E. Landseer by F. G. Stephens, Sir Edwin
Landseer in Great Artists Ser. by the same; Cun-
ningham's British Painters (Heaton); Pictures

by Sir E. Landseer by James Dafforne ; Red-
grave's Diet. ; Redgraves' Century ; Bryan's Diet. ;
Graves's Diet. ; English Cyclopaedia ; Annals of
theFineArts; Lockhart's Life of Scott; Ruskin's
Modern Painters. The Art Journal for a number
of years published steel engravings after his pic-
tures in the Vernon and other collections, and
in 1876-7 a quantity of cuts after Landseer's
sketches, extending over his whole career. The
latter were republished as Studies of Sir E.
Landseer, with letterpress by the present writer.
Information from Mr. Algernon Graves.]

C. M.

LANDSEER, JESSICA (1810-1880),
landscape and miniature painter, born, ac-
cording to her own statement, 29 Jan. 1810,
was the daughter of John Landseer [q. v.J
Between 1816 and 1866 she exhibited ten,
pictures at the Royal Academy, seven at the
British Institution, and six at Suffolk Street.
She also etched two plates after her brother
Edwin ' Vixen,' a Scotch terrier (also en-
graved by her brother Thomas for 'Annals of
Sporting'), and 'Lady Louisa Russell feeding
a Donkey ' (1826). A copy by her on ivory of
' Beauty's Bath ' [see LASTDSEER, SIR EDWIN]
is in the possession of the Princess of Wales.
She died at Folkestone on 29 Aug. 1880.

[Bryan's Diet. ; Stephens's Landseer in Great
Artists Series ; Graves's Catalogue of the Works
of Sir E. Landseer ; Graves's Diet. ; information
from Mrs. Mackenzie, sister of Miss Jessica
Landseer.] C. M.

LANDSEER, JOHN (1769-1852),
painter, engraver, and author, the son of a
jeweller, was born at Lincoln in 1769. He
was apprenticed to William Byrne [q. v.],
the landscape engraver, and his first works
were vignettes after De Loutherbourg for the
publisher Macklin's Bible and for Bowyer's
' History of England.' In 1792 he exhibited
for the first time at the Royal Academy.
His contribution was a ' View from the Her-
mit's Hole, Isle of Wight.' He was living
at the time at 83 Queen Anne Street East
(now Foley Street), London. His connec-
tion with the Macklin family resulted in
his marriage to a friend of theirs, a Miss
Potts, whose portrait, with a sheaf of corn
on her head, was introduced by Sir Joshua
Reynolds into the picture of ' The Gleaners,'
sometimes called ' Macklin's family picture/
as it contained portraits of the publisher, his
wife, and daughter. After his marriage he
removed to 71 Queen Anne Street East (now
33 Foley Street), where his celebrated sons
were born. In 1795 appeared 'Twenty Views
of the South of Scotland,' engraved by him
after drawings by J. Moore. In 1806 he
delivered at the Royal Institution a series of
lectures on engraving, still valuable for their

Landseer

6 9

Landseer

clear exposition of the principles of the art j
and of the methods of different kinds of en- j
graving. In these he defended his view of |
engraving as a description of ' sculpture by |
excision,' and warmly demanded from the
Royal Academy a more generous recognition |
of the claims of engravers, who were then j
placed in a separate class as associate en- |
gravers and only allowed to exhibit two
works at the annual exhibitions. In the same
year he was elected an associate engraver, a
personal honour which he only accepted in
the hope that it would give him a stronger
position for the furtherance of his views in
favour of his profession. This hope was not
realised. He, with James Heath, another
associate engraver, applied to the Academy
to place engraving on the same footing as in
academies abroad, but their application was
refused. He also petitioned the prince regent
without result. The lectures at the Royal
Institution were cut short by his dismissal on
the ground of disparaging allusions to Alder-
man John Boydell [q. v.], who had died in
1804. The action of the managers was no
doubt due to the representations of John Boy-
dell's nephew, Josiah Boydell. By no means
daunted, Landseer published his lectures un-
altered in 1807, with notes severely com-
menting on Josiah Boydell and on a pamphlet
which Boydell had issued. At this time Land-
seer was engaged on several works, including
illustrations for William Scrope's ' Scenes in
Scotland '(published 1808) and the ' Scenery
of the Isle of Wight ' (published 1812). For
the latter he engraved three of J. M. W.
Turner's drawings, ' Orchard Bay,' ' Shanklin
Bay,' and ' Freshwater Bay.' His only other
engravings after Turner were ' High Torr '
in Whitaker's .' History of Richmondshire '
(1812) and 'The Cascade of Terni' in Hake-
will's ' Picturesque Tour in Italy,' probably
the finest of all Landseer's engravings. In
1808 he commenced a periodical, ' Review of
Publications of Art,' which lived only to the
second volume. In 1813 he lectured at the
Surrey Institution on ' The Philosophy of Art.'
Disappointed at the failure of his memorial
to the Royal Academy, he is said by the author
of a biography in the ' Literary Gazette '
(No. 1834) to have turned his attention from
engraving to archaeology. In 1817 he pub-
lished ' Observations on the Engraved Gems
brought from Babylon to England by Abra-
ham Lockett, Esq., considered with reference
to Scripture History.' He contended that
these ' gems ' or cylinders were not used as
talismans but as seals of kings, &c., and in
1823 he issued ' Sabsean Researches, in a
Series of Essays on the Engraved Hiero-
glyphics of Chaldea, Egypt, and Canaan.' He

also commenced in 1816 a work on 'The An-
tiquities of Dacca,' for which he executed
twenty plates, but it was never completed.
But he did not entirely abandon himself to
archaeology. He (1814) engraved a drawing
by his son Edwin (afterwards SIR EDWIN
LANDSEER, q. v.), called 'The Lions' Den.' In
1823 he published an ' Essay on the Carnivora '
to accompany a book of ' Twenty Engravings
of Lions, Tigers, Panthers, and Leopards, by
Stubbs, Rembrandt, Spilsbury, Reydinger
[Riedinger], and Edwin Landseer,' nearly all
executed by his son Thomas. With some
assistance from his son Thomas he engraved
Edwin's celebrated youthful picture of 'Alpine
Mastiffs reanimating a Distressed Traveller.'
This was published in 1831 (eleven years after
the picture was painted), together with a pam-
phlet called ' Some Account of the Dogs and of
the Pass of the Great St. Bernard,' &c. In
1833 appeared a series of engravings illus-
trating the sacred scriptures, after Raphael
and others. In 1834 he published a descrip-
tion of fifty of the ' Earliest Pictures in the
National Gallery,' vol. i. In 1836 he made
another effort to press the claims of engrav-
ing on the Royal Academy by joining in a
petition to the House of Commons, who re-
ferred it to a select committee. The report
of the committee was favourable, and was fol-
lowed by a petition to the king, which was
ineffectual. In 1837 he commenced a short-
lived but trenchant periodical called ' The
Probe.' In 1840 appeared ' Vates, or the
Philosophy of Madness,' for which he executed
six plates. His contributions to the Royal
Academy were only seventeen in number, but
they did not cease till 1851. His last con-
i tributions were drawings from nature ; one
! of ' Hadleigh Castle ' was exhibited after his
' death in 1852. He died in London, 29 Feb.
1852, and was buried in Highgate cemetery.
John Landseer was a F.S.A. and engraver
to the king (William IV), and attained an
! honourable reputation as an engraver, an an-
! tiquary, a writer on art, and a champion of
his profession, but it has been said that his
i chief work was the bringing up of his three
! distinguished sons, Thomas, Charles, and
i Edwin. Out of eleven other children four
' daughters only lived to maturity : Jane (Mrs.
Charles Christmas), Anna Maria, Jessica
[q. v.], and Emma (Mrs. Mackenzie). A
portrait of him by his son Sir Edwin Land-
seer was exhibited at the Royal Academy in
1840. It represents him as a venerable old
man, with long white locks and great sweet-
ness of expression, holding a large open
volume. It is now in the possession of Mrs.
Mackenzie, his only surviving child, but will
become the property of the nation at her death.

Landseer

7 o

Lane

[Sir Edwin Landseer, in Great Artists Series,
by F. G. Stephens; Pye's Patronage of British
Art; Crabb Robinson's Diary, 1869, i. 505-6;
Literary Gazette, No. 1834 ; Evidence before
the Select Committee of the House of Commons
on Arts, &c., 1836, question 2046 ; Redgrave's
Diet.; Bryan's Diet. ; Graves'sDict.; John Land-
seer's Lectures on the Art of Engraving, 1807;
Algernon Graves's Catalogue of the Works of Sir
E. Landseer; Annals of the Fine Arts; informa-
tion from Mrs. Mackenzie and Mr. Algernon
Graves.] C. M.

LANDSEER, THOMAS (1795-1880),
engraver, eldest son of John Landseer [q. v.],
was born at 71 Queen Anne Street East (now
33 Foley Street), London, in 1795. He was
brought up to the profession of an engraver,
and received instruction from his father, whom
he assisted in several of his plates. He also
studied with his brother Charles under B. R.
Haydon [q. v.], under whose direction he made
chalk drawings from the cartoons of Raphael
and the Elgin marbles. In 1816 he published
his first engraving on copper from a ' Study
of a Head of a Sybil,' by Haydon, a mixture
of etching and aquatint, and in the following
year his father published the first part of
a series of etchings by him, imitating the
studies of Haydon for his pictures, and called
'Hay don's Drawing Book.' Before this he
had executed a number of etchings after his
young brother Edwin's drawings, the first of
which is 'A Bull, marked T. W.,' drawn
and etched in the same year (1811), when
Thomas was sixteen and Edwin nine years
old. The rest of his life was mainly devoted
to etching and engraving his brother's draw-
ings and pictures [see LANDSEER, SIR ED-
WIN]. In 1823 he worked with great vigour,
and engraved Edwin's picture of the ' Rat-
catchers' and five of his drawings of wild
beasts. These last plates, with others by him
after Rubens and other artists, with an
'Essay on Carnivora ' by his father, were
issued in a volume in 1823. Thomas's en-
gravings after Edwin have a freedom which
shows that he was already emancipating him-
self from the somewhat formal style of his
father. Bohn's edition of the work (1853)
contains three additional plates after draw-
ings by himself. Three etchings, after Edwin's
drawings for the 'Annals of Sporting,' belong
to the same year (1823), and in the next he
engraved six more for the same periodical. In
1825, besides many other plates, he executed
one of a ' Vanquished Lion,' which has Ed-
win's name engraved upon it, but is supposed
to have been painted as well as engraved by
himself (see GRAVES, Catalogue, No. 102).
In 1837 he engraved the ' Sleeping Blood-
hound,' down to that time his most important

work. Of etchings and engravings after his
brother he executed over 125. Some of the
more important of his later efforts in re-
producing his brother's works are : ' A dis-
tinguished Member of the Humane Society '
(1839), 'Dignity and Impudence' (1841),
'Laying down the Law' (1843), 'Stag at
Bay ' (1848), ' Alexander and Diogenes '
(1852), ' The Monarch of the Glen ' (1852),
'Night' and 'Morning' (1855), 'Children
of the Mist ' (1856), ' Man proposes, God
disposes ' (1867), 'Defeat of Comus' (1868),
'The Sanctuary' (1869), 'The Challenge'
(1872), ' Indian Tent, Mare and Foal ' (1875),
and his last plate, after almost the last of
his brother's pictures, ' The Font ' (1875).

Thomas Landseer was an engraver of great
power and originality, and may be said to
have invented a style in order to render
more faithfully and sympathetically the
works of his brother. A master of all
methods of engraving on metal, he employed
in his most effective plates all the resources
of the art, making especially a free use of
the etched line in order to render more truly
the textures of fur and hide. His great merit
as an engraver is now well recognised, but
the Royal Academy was long in granting
him his due honour. He was not admitted
into the ranks of the associates till 1868,
when he was seventy-three years of age.
The most important of his engravings after
artists other than Sir Edwin is ' The Horse
Fair,' after Rosa Bonheur.

To the original designs, etched by himself,
already mentioned should be added, ' Mon-
keyana' (1827), 'Etchings illustrative of
Coleridge's "Devil's Walk"' (1831), and
' Characteristic Sketches of Animals ' (1832).
He was also the author of an admirable bio-
graphy, ' The Life and Letters of William
Bewick' [q. v.], his former colleague and
fellow-pupil under Haydon. It was pub-
lished in 1871.

Thomas Landseer died at 11 Grove End
Road, St. John's Wood, on 20 Jan. 1880.

[Bryan's Diet. (Graves) ; Annals of the Fine
Arts; Stephens's Landseer in Great Artists
Series; Graves's Diet.; Graves's Catalogue of
the Works of Sir E. Landseer.] C. M.

LANE, CHARLES EDWARD WIL-
LIAM (1786-1872), general in the Indian
army, son of John and Melissa Lane, was born
29 Oct. 1786, and baptised at St. Martin's-in-
the- Fields, London, in November the same
year. He was nominated to a cadetship in
1806, and passed an examination in Persian
and Hindustani, for which he was awarded
a gratuity of twelve hundred rupees and a
sword. His commissions in the Bengal in-
fantry were : ensign 13 Aug. 1807, lieutenant

Lane

Lane

14 July 1812, captain (army 5 Feb. 1822)
30 Jan. 1824, major 30 April 1835, lieutenant-
colonel 26 Dec. 1841, colonel 25 May 1852.
He became major-general in 1854, lieutenant-
general in 1866, general in 1870. He shared
the Deccan prize as lieutenant 1st Bengal
native infantry for 'general captures.' He
sought permission in 1824 to change his name
to Mattenby, but the request was refused as
beyond the competence of the Indian govern-
ment. He served with the 2nd native grena-
dier battalion in Arracan in 1825, was timber
agent atNaulpore in 1828, and was in charge
of the commissariat at Dinapore in 1832. As
major he commanded his regiment in Af-
ghanistan under Sir William Nott in 1842,
and commanded the garrison of Candahar
when, during the temporary absence of Nott,
the place was assaulted on 10 March 1842 by
an Afghan detachment, which was repulsed
with heavy loss (see London Gazette, 6 Sept.
1842). Lane received the medal for Candahar
and Cabul, and was made C.B. 27 Dec. 1842.
He died in Jersey 18 Feb. 1872, aged 85.

[Indian Army Lists ; information obtained
from the India office.] H. M. C.

LANE, EDWARD (1605-1685), theolo-
gical writer, born in 1605, was elected a
scholar at St. Paul's School, where he was
among the pupils of Alexander Gill the elder
[q. v.], and was admitted on 4 July 1622 at St.
John's College, Cambridge, graduating B.A.
1625-6, M. A. 1629. In 1631 he was presented
(admitted 24 March) to the vicarage of North
Shoebury, Essex, by the crown, through the
lord keeper, Thomas Coventry [q. v.] ; he re-
signed on 28 Jan. 1636, being presented by
the same patron to the vicarage of Sparsholt,
Hampshire. He was also rector of Lainston,
Hampshire, a parish adjoining, probably from
1637. On 9 July 1639 he was incorporated
M.A. at Oxford. In 1644, being a ' time of
warre,' Lane was absent from Sparsholt. He
was recommended by the assembly of divines
to fill the sequestrated benefice of Sholden,
Kent, 27 Feb. 1644-5 (Addit. MS. 15669,
p. 39 6). His incumbency at Sparsholt lasted
fifty years. He collected and transcribed the
parish registers from 1607, and seems to have
been an exemplary parish clergyman. He
died on 2 Sept. 1685 in his eighty-first year,
and was buried on 4 Sept. in the chancel of
Sparsholt Church. His wife Mary was buried
on 27 Oct. 1669. His children, none of
whom survived him, included Edward, buried
17 May 1660, who had been in Ireland, and
Henry, baptised 11 April 1639, probationer
scholar of New College, Oxford, buried 6 Oct.
1659.

He published : 1. ' Look unto Jesus,' &c.,
1663, 4to (British Museum copy has author's

corrections, and a manuscript presentation,
with pretty verses, to Anne and Catherine
Chettle). 2. ' Mercy Triumphant,' &c., 1680,
4to (against Lewis du Moulin [q. v.], who
held that ' probably not one in a million '
of the human race would be saved) ; 2nd
edition, with title ' Du Moulin's Reflections
Reverberated/ &c., 1681, 8vo, has appended
' Answer ' to the ' Naked Truth. The Second
Part,' by Edmund Hickeringill[q.v.] (Woon).
Bound with the British Museum copy (696,
f. 13) of No. 1 is an autograph manuscript,
pp. 229, ready for press, and included in the
gift to the Misses Chettle, its title being ' A
Taste of the Euerlasting ffeast ... in Heauen
At the Marriage-Supper of the Lambe ... by
E. L.,' &c. From 1638 to 1641 he wrote his
surname ' LLane.' Lane left in manuscript
a ' Discourse of the Waters of Noah,' in reply
to Thomas Burnett's ' Theory of the Earth '
(Notes and Queries, 5th ser. x. 181, 273).
' An Image of our Reforming Times,' &c.,
1654, 4to, is by Colonel Edward Lane, ' of
Ham-pinnulo,' a Fifth monarchy man.

[Wood's Fasti (Bliss), i. ft 10 sq., ii. 127 ; Gar-
diner's Eegister of St. Paul's School, 1884, p. 34 ;
information from the Rev. Evelyn D. Heathcote,
vicar of Sparsholt.] A. G-.

LANE, EDWARD WILLIAM (1801-
1876), Arabic scholar, was born 17 Sept. 1801
at Hereford, where his father, Theophilus
Lane, D.C.L., of Balliol College and Magdalen
Hall, Oxford, was prebendary of Withington
Parva. Four of his direct ancestors had been
mayors of Hereford since 1621. His mother
was Sophia Gardiner, niece of the painter
Gainsborough, a woman of unusual intellect
and character. He was educated, after his
father's death in 1814, at the grammar schools
of Bath and Hereford, where he showed a
bent for mathematics, which led him to con-
template a Cambridge degree with a view to
taking orders. The plan was abandoned, how- .
ever, and he went to London to learn engrav-
ing under Charles Heath, to whom his elder
brother Richard James [q. v.] was articled.
He possessed much the same delicacy of
touch as his brother, but his health was
unequal to the trials of a confined occupa-
tion and the London climate, and after pub-
lishing a solitary print a prolonged illness
compelled him to seek a warmer latitude.
To this happy disability he owed the develop-
ment of his special genius. As early as 1822
he had evinced a marked passion for eastern
studies, and it was to Egypt that he. now
turned. An additional inducement was the
hope of a consulship. Accordingly, in July
1825, Lane set sail for Alexandria, and after
an adventurous voyage of two months, during
which his theoretical knowledge of naviga-

Lane

Lane

tion enabled him to steer the ship through a
terrific hurricane, when the sailing-master
was incapacitated, and after narrowly es-
caping death in a mutiny of the crew, he ar-
rived in the land with which his name was
henceforth to be permanently associated.

Egypt was then almost an unknown coun-
try. Napoleon's scientific commission had
recently published the results of their re-
searches in the monumental ' Description de
1'Egypte,' but this great work was a tentative
beginning. No one had yet fully taken stock
of the monuments. On arriving, Lane found
himself in the midst of a brilliant group of dis-
coverers, who were longing to essay that task.
Wilkinson and James Burton (afterwards
Haliburton [q. v.]), the hieroglyphic scholars,
were there, together with Linant andBonomi,
the explorers; the travellers Humphreys,
Hay, and Fox-Strangways ; Major Felix and
his distinguished friend, Lord Prudhoe. Lane
determined to take his part in the work. He
resolved to write an exhaustive description
of Egypt, and to illustrate it by his own
pencil. He possessed unusual qualifications
for the task. He soon spoke Arabic fluently,
and his grave demeanour and almost Arabian
cast of countenance, added to the native dress
which he always wore in Egypt, enabled him
to pass among the people as one of themselves.
After some months spent in Cairo in studying
the townsfolk and improving himself in the
dialect, and some weeks' residence in a tomb
by the pyramids of Gizeh, Lane set out in
March 1826 on his first Nile voyage. He
ascended as far as the second cataract, an
unusual distance in those days, spent more
than two months at Thebes, in August to
October, and made a large number of exquisite
sepia drawings of the monuments, aided by
the camera lucida, the invention of his friend
Dr. Wollaston. On his return to Cairo he
devoted himself to a study of the people,
their manners and customs, and the monu-
ments of Saracenic art, and then(1827) again
ascended the Nile to Wadi Halfeh, and com-
pleted his survey of the Theban temples in
another residence of forty-one days, living
the while in tombs. At the beginning of
1828 he was again in Cairo, and in the au-
tumn he returned to England, bringing with
him an elaborate ' Description of Egypt,' il-
lustrated by 101 sepia drawings selected from
his portfolios. The work is a model of lucid
and accurate description, but it has never
been published, in consequence of the diffi-
culty and expense of reproducing the draw-
ings in a manner satisfactory to Lane's fas-
tidious taste. The drawings and manuscript
are now in the British Museum.

Although the work was never printed as

a whole, those chapters of it which related to
the modern inhabitants were, on the recom-
mendation of Lord Brougham, accepted by
the Society for the Diffusion of Useful Know-
ledge for publication in their ' Library.' It was
characteristic of Lane's thoroughness that he
refused to print the chapters as they stood,
and insisted upon revisiting Egypt for the
sole purpose of revising and expanding what
most men would have considered an ade-
quate account. With the exception of six
months in 1835 spent at Thebes in the com-
pany of his friend Fulgence Fresnel, in order
to escape the plague which was then devas-
tating the capital, this second residence in
Egypt (December 1833 to August 1835) was
devoted exclusively to a close study of the
people of Cairo, with a view to his forthcoming
work on their manners and customs. Lane
lived in the Mohammedan quarters, wore
the native dress, took the name of ' Mansoor
Effendi,' associated almost exclusively with
Muslims, attended on every possible occasion
their religious ceremonies, festivals, and en-
tertainments, and (except that he always re-
tained his Christian belief and conduct) lived
the life of an Egyptian man of learning. A
good picture of his daily pursuits is given
in his diary (published in LANE-PooLE's Life
of E. W. Lane, pp. 41-84), where it appears
that he became acquainted with most sides
of Egyptian society, including the strange
mystical and so-called magical element which
has since vanished from Cairo. The result of
his observations was the well-known ' Ac-
count of the Manners and Customs of the
Modern Egyptians,' which was first published
in 2 vols. in December 1836 by Charles Knight,
who had bought the first edition from the So-
| ciety for the Diffusion of Useful Knowledge.
The book was an immediate success. The first
edition was sold within a fortnight. The
society's cheaper edition came out in 1837, a
third in 1842, a fourth in ' Knight's W T eekly
Volumes ' in 1846, and a fifth, in one volume,
edited, with important additions, by Lane's
nephew, Edward Stanley Poole, was pub-
I listed in 1860. This, which is the standard
text, has been repeatedly reprinted in 2 vols.
I (1871, &c.) An unauthorised cheap reprint
was included in the ' Minerva Library ' (edited
by G. T. Bettany, with a brief memoir, 1891).
The book has also been reprinted in America
and translated into German. The value of
the ' Modern Egyptians ' lies partly in the
favourable date of its composition,when Cairo
was still a Saracenic city, almost untouched
by European influences ; but chiefly in its
microscopic accuracy of detail, which is so
complete and final that no important addi-
tions have been made to its picture of the

Lane

73

Lane

life and customs of the Muslims of modern
Egypt, in spite of the researches of numerous
travellers and scholars. It remains after more
than half a century the standard authority
on its subject.

Lane's next work was executed in England.
It was a translation of the ' Thousand and
One Nights,' or ' Arabian Nights' Entertain-
ment,' and came out in monthly parts, illus-
trated by woodcuts after drawings by Wil-
liam Harvey, in 1838-40 (2nd edition, edited
by E. S. Poole, 1859, frequently reprinted.
A selection of the best tales was edited, with
additions, by Lane's grand-nephew, S. Lane-
Poole, in 3 vols. 16mo, 1891). This was the
first accurate version of the celebrated Arabic
stories, and still remains the best translation
for all but professed students. It is not
complete, and the coarseness of the original
is necessarily excised in a work which was
intended for the general public ; but the
eastern tone, which was lost in the earlier
versions, based upon Galland's French para-
phrase, is faithfully reproduced, and the very
stiffness of the style, not otherwise commend-
able, has been found to convey something of
the impression of the Arabic. The work is
enriched with copious notes, derived from the
translator's personal knowledge of Moham-
medan life and his wide acquaintance with
Arabic literature, and forms a sort of ency-
clopaedia of Muslim customs and beliefs. (The
notes were collected and rearranged under
the title of ' Arabian Society in the Middle
Ages,' edited by S. Lane-Poole, in 1883.)
In 1843 appeared a volume of ' Selections
from the Kur-an,' of which a second revised
edition, with an introduction by S. Lane-
Poole, appeared in Triibner's ' Oriental Series,'
1879. :

In July 1842 Lane set sail for Egypt for
the third time, and with a new object. In
his first visit he was mainly a traveller and
explorer; in the second a student of the life
of the modern Egyptians ; in the third he was
an Arabic scholar and lexicographer. The
task he had set before himself was to remedy
the deficiencies of the existing Arabic-Latin
dictionaries by compiling an exhaustive the-
saurus of the Arabic language from the nu-
merous authoritative native lexicons. The
work was sorely needed, but it is doubtful
if even Lane, with all his laborious habits,
would have undertaken it had he realised
the gigantic nature of the task. The finan-
cial difficulty, the expense of copying manu-
scripts, and the enormous cost of printing,
would have proved an insurmountable ob-
stacle but for the public spirit and munifi-
cence of Lane's friend of his earliest Egyptian
years, Lord Prudhoe, afterwards (1847) fourth

duke of Northumberland, who undertook the
whole expense, and whose widow, after his
death in 1864, carried on the duke's project,
and supported it to its termination in 1892.
When Lane returned to Cairo in 1842 he
took with him his wife, a Greek lady whom
he had married in England in 1840, his sister,
Mrs. Sophia Poole [q. v.] (afterwards au-
thoress of ' The Englishwoman in Egypt '),
and her two sons, and his life could no longer
be entirely among his Mohammedan friends.
Indeed, his work kept him almost wholly
confined to his study. He denied himself to
every one, except on Friday, the Muslim sab-
bath, and devoted all his energies to the
composition of the lexicon. Twelve to four-
teen hours a day were his ordinary allowance
for study ; for six months together he never
crossed the threshold of his house, and in all
the seven years of his residence he only left
Cairo once, for a three days' visit to the
Pyramids. At length the materials were
gathered, the chief native lexicon (the ' Taj-
el-' Arus ') upon which he intended to found
his own work, was sufficiently transcribed,
and in October 1849 Lane brought his family
back to England. He soon settled at Worth-
ing, and for more than a quarter of a century
devoted all his efforts to completing his task.
He worked from morning till night, sparing
little time for meals or exercise, and none to
recreation, and rigidly denying himself to all
but a very few chosen friends. On Sunday,
however, he closed his Arabic books, but only
to take up Hebrew and study the Old Tes-
tament.

He returned to Europe the acknowledged
chief of Arabic scholars, who were generous
in their homage. He was made an honorary
member of the German Oriental Society, the
Royal Asiatic Society, the Royal Society of
Literature, &c. ; in 1864 he was elected a
correspondent of the French Institute ; and
in 1875, on the occasion of its tercentenary,
the university of Leyden granted him the
degree of honorary doctor of literature. He
declined other offers of degrees and also
honours of a different kind, but accepted a
civil list pension in 1863, the year in which
the first part of the' Arabic-English Lexicon'
was published, after twenty years of unre-
mitting labour. The succeeding parts came
out in 1865, 1867, 1872, 1874, and posthu-
mously, under the editorship of S. Lane-Poole
(unfortunately with unavoidable lacunas), in
1877, 1885, and 1892. The importance of the
dictionary was instantly appreciated by the
orientalists of Europe, and the lexicon at
once became indispensable to the student of
Arabic.

Lane continued his labours in spite of in-

Lane

74

Lane

creasingly delicate health and growing weari-
ness. In the midst of his engrossing labours
he contrived to help in the education of his
sister's children and grandchildren, who lived
under his roof, and in spite of his retired life
and devotion to study his conversation and
manner possessed unusual charm and grace.
On 6 Aug. 1876 he was at his desk performing
his usual methodical toil in his unchanging
delicate handwriting. He died four days later
(10 Aug. 1876), aged nearly seventy-five.
His portrait in pencil and a life-sized statue
in Egyptian dress were executed by his bro-
ther Richard.

Besides the works mentioned above, Lane
published two essays, translated into German
in the ' Zeitschrif't der deutschen morgen-
landischen Gesellschaft,' the one on Arabic
lexicography, iii. 90-108, 1849, and the other
on the pronunciation of vowels and accent in
Arabic, iv. 171-86, 1850.

[S. Lane-Poole's Life of Edward William Lane,
prefixed to pt. vi. of the Arabic-English Lexicon,
and published separately in 1877 ; personal know-
ledge.] S. L.-P.

LANE, HUNTER (d. 1853), medical
writer, was admitted a licentiate of the Royal
College of Surgeons, Edinburgh, in 1829, and
graduated M.I), at Edinburgh University in
1830. He was honorary physician to the
Cholera Hospital, Liverpool, during 1831-2,
and physician to the Lock Hospital of the
Infirmary there in 1833. In 1834 he col-
laborated with James Manby Gully [q. v.]
in a translation of 'A Systematic Treatise on
Comparative Physiology,' by Professor Fre-
derick Tiedemann of Heidelberg, 2 vols. 8vo.
In 1840 he was appointed senior physician
of the Lancaster Infirmary, and in the same
year brought out his ' Compendium of Ma-
teria Medica and Pharmacy, adapted to the
London Pharmacopoaia, embodying all the
new French, American, and Indian Medi-
cines, and also comprising a Summary of
Practical Toxicology,' a work of considerable
value in its day. He was shortly afterwards
elected president of the Royal Medical So-
ciety of Edinburgh. For the last few years
of his life Lane resided at 58 Brook Street,
Grosvenor Square, and had an excellent
London practice. He died at Brighton on
23 June 1853.

Besides the works mentioned, Lane con-
tributed numerous articles to the medical
papers, and for some time edited the ' Liver-
pool Medical Gazette' and the 'Monthly
Archives of the Medical Sciences.' He is
said also (Med. Direct. 1853) to have written
an ' Epitome of Practical Chemistry.'

[Gent. Mag. 1853, pt. ii. p. 420 ; Med. Direct.
1854, obit. p. 798 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] T. S.

LANE, JANE, afterwards LADY FISHER
(d. 1689), heroine, daughter of Thomas Lane
of Bentley, near Walsall, Staffordshire, by
Anne, sister of Sir Hervey Bagot, bart., of
Blithfield in the same county, distinguished
herself by her courage and devotion in the
service of Charles II after the battle of Wor-
cester (3 Sept. 1651). She was then residing
at Bentley Hall, the seat of her brother,
Colonel John Lane. Charles was in hiding at
Moseley, and was in communication, through
Lord Wilmot, with Colonel Lane regarding
his escape. Jane Lane was about to pay a
visit to her friend, Mrs. Norton, wife of George
(afterwards Sir George) Norton of Abbots
Leigh, near Bristol, and from Captain Stone,
governor of Stafford, had obtained a pass for
herself, a man-servant, and her cousin, Henry
Lascelles. It was arranged that the king
should ride with her in the disguise of her
man-servant. Accordingly, at daybreak of
10 Sept. Charles, dressed in a serving-man's
suit, and assuming the name of William Jack-
son, one of Colonel Lane's tenants, brought
Jane Lane's mare to the hall-door at Bentley,
and took her up behind him on the pillion.
Jane Lane's brother-in-law, John Petre, and
his wife, who were not in the secret, were to
accompany her as far as Stratford-upon-Avon,
also riding saddle-and-pillion ; Henry La-
scelles was to escort her the whole way. As
they approached Stratford-upon-Avon Petre
and his wife turned back at sight of a troop
of horse, in spite of the urgent entreaties of
Jane Lane. The others rode quietly through
the soldiers and the town without being chal-
lenged, and on to Long Marston, where they
put up at the house of one Tombs, a friend of
Colonel Lane. Next day they rode without
adventure to Cirencester, and put up at the
Crown Inn. The third day brought them to
Abbots Leigh, where, at Jane Lane's request,
Pope, the butler, found a private room for
William Jackson, whom she gave out as
just recovering from an ague. The butler,
an old royalist soldier, recognised the king,
and proA'ed trusty and serviceable. But
no ship was available for Charles's flight at
Bristol, and the risk of discovery at Abbots
Leigh was very great. Jane Lane, therefore,
at Pope's suggestion, left Abbot's Leigh with
the king on the pretence of returning to her
father at Bentley, early on the morning of
16 Sept., and conducted him that day to
Castle Gary, and thence next day to the house
of Colonel Francis Wyndham, at Trent, near
Sherborne. The king being now in a position
to reach France in safety, Jane, after a brief
stay at Trent, returned with her cousin to
Bentley Hall. The news of the king's escape
soon got abroad, and, though nothing very

Lane

75

Lane

definite leaked out, the fact that a lady, before
whom he had ridden in the disguise of her man-
servant, had been principally concerned in it,
actually got into print within a month of
Charles's arrival in Paris (13 Oct.) Colonel
Lane accordingly determined to remove his
sister to France, and, disguised as peasant-
folk, they made their way on foot from Bentley
Hall to Yarmouth, where they took ship for
the continent in December. Arrived there
they threw off their disguise and posted to
Paris, having sent a courier in advance to
apprise Charles of their approach. Charles
came from Paris to meet them, accompanied
by Henrietta Maria and the Dukes of York
and Gloucester, and gallantly saluting Jane
Lane on the cheek, called her his ' life ' and
bade her welcome to Paris. After residing
some little time at Paris, where she was
treated with great distinction by the court,
Jane Lane entered the service of the Princess
of Orange, whom she attended to Cologne in
1654. She was also one of the very small
retinue which the princess took with her
when she went incognito with Charles to
Frankfort fair in the autumn of 1655. Three
letters from Charles to her, written during
the interregnum, are extant. Two are sub-
scribed ' your most affectionate friend,' and
one ' your most assured and constant friend.'
All have been printed, one in the 'European
Magazine,' 1794, ii. 253, reprinted in Seward's
' Anecdotes,' 1795, ii. 1, and Clayton's ' Per-
sonalMemoirs of Charles II,' i. 338 : another
in Hughes's ' Boscobel Tracts,' 2nd edit. p. 87 ;
the third in the Historical MSS. Commission's
6th Rep. p. 473 (for her own letters see Hist.
MSS. Comm. 3rd Rep. App. p. 253, 4th Rep.
App.p. 336). Nor was her devotion forgotten
at the Restoration. The House of Commons
voted her 1,000/. to buy herself a jewel, and
Charles gave her a gold watch, which he re-
quested might descend as an heirloom to
every eldest daughter of the Lane family for
ever. It passed into the possession of Mrs.
Lucy of Charlecote Park, Warwickshire, as
then eldest daughter of the house of Lane,
and was soon stolen from that house by
burglars. A pension of 1,000/. was also
granted to Jane Lane, and another of 500/.
to her brother. Her pension was paid with
fair regularity, being only six and a half years
in arrear on the accession of James II, who
caused the arrears to be made good and the
pension continued. It was also continued
by William III. Her portrait, attributed to
Lely, with one of Charles painted expressly
for her in 1652, is now in the possession of
Mr. Lane of Kings Bromley manor, Stafford-
shire, the direct descendant of Colonel Lane
of Bentley. The features are said to resemble

those of Anne Boleyn. A portrait of her by
Mary Beale, with a miniature of Charles II
by Cooper, and a deed of gift of money from
him to her and her sisters, is at Narford Hall,
Brandon, Norfolk, the seat of Mr. Algernon
Charles Fountaine. Other relics of Jane
Lane are two snuff-boxes, one engraved with
a profile of Charles I in silver, the other with
a portrait of Charles II ; and a pair of silver
candlesticks inscribed ' given to J. L. by the
Princess Zulestein.' These are now the pro-
perty of Mr. John Cheese of Amershani,
Buckinghamshire. The assistance so bravely
rendered to Charles II by Jane Lane is one
of the historical incidents selected for the
frescoes in the lobby of the House of Com-
mons.

Jane Lane married, after the Restoration,
Sir Clement Fisher, bart., of Packington
Magna, Warwickshire, whom she survived,
dying without issue on 9 Sept. 1689. She
is said to have left but 10/. behind her, it
being her rule to live fully up to her income,
which she pithily expressed by saying that
' her hands should be her executors.'

[The principal authorities are the Boscobel
Tracts, ed. Hughes, 2nd edit. 1858, and authori-
ties there cited ; Whiteladies, or his Sacred
Majesty's Preservation, London, 1660, 8vo ;
Bates's Elenchus Motuum Nuperorum in Anglia,
pt. ii. London, 1668, 8vo ; Jenings's Miraculum
Basilicon, London, 1664, 8vo ; Clarendon's Ee-
bellion, bk. xiii. ; Shaw's Staffordshire, ii. 97 ;
Dugdale's Warwickshire, ed. Thomas, ii. 989;
Evelyn's Diary, 21 Dec. 1651 ; Thurloe State
Papers, i. 674, v. 84; Merc. Polit. 18-25 Oct.
1655 ; Cal. Clarendon Papers, ii. 157 ; Comm.
Journ. viii. 215, 216, 222, x. 230 ; Lords' Journ.
xi. 219; Pepys's Diary, 9 Jan. 1660-1; Secret
Services of Charles II and James II (Camd. Soc.),
p. 51 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1660-1 p. 423,
1661-2 p. 393, 1664-5 p. 5f>0 ; Luttrell's Rela-
tion of State Affairs, i. 607 ; Collectanea, ed.
Burrows (Oxford Hist. Soc.), ii. 394 ; Notes and
Queries, 2nd ser. i. 501, 4th ser. i. 303.]

J. M. R.

LANE, JOHN (fi. 1620), verse-writer,
lived on terms of intimacy with Milton's
father. His friends also included ' Thomas
Windham,Kensfordise, Somersettensis,' Mat-
thew Jefferey, master of the choristers at
Wells Cathedral, and ' George Hancocke,
Somersettensis.' The approval he bestows on
the Somerset poet Daniel, and his description
of his own verse as ' Lane's Western Poetry,'
in contrast with 'Tusser's Eastern Hus-
bandry,' further strengthen the assumption
that he was connected by birth with the
county of Somerset (cf. Triton's Trumpet,
infra). In his dedication of ' The Squire's
Tale' to the poets laureate of the universities
he says that he had had no academic educa-

Lane

7 6

Lane

tion. He speaks of himself as an old man
in 1621, but if he be the John Lane who
wrote to the astrologer William Lilly on
6 June 1648 (MS. Ashmol. 423, art, 34), he
must have lived to a great age. It is certain
that he was personally known to Milton's
nephew, Edward Phillips, who was born in
1630. In his ' Theatrum Poetarum,' 1675,
Phillips describes Lane as ' a fine old Eliza-
beth gentleman.' He left much in manu-
script, but published only two pieces : 1. ' Tom
Tel-troths Message and his Pens Complaint.
A worke not vnpleasant to be read, nor vn-
profitable to be followed. Written by Jo.
La., Gent, London, for R. Howell, 1600.'
This poem, in 120 six-line stanzas, is dedicated
to Master George Dowse, and is a vigorous de-
nunciation of the vices of Elizabethan society.
Lane describes it as ' the first fruit of jny
barren brain.' It was reprinted by the New
Shakspere Society (ed. Dr. F. J. Furnivall) in
1876. 2. ' An Elegie vpon the Death of the
high and renowned Priucesse our late Soue-
raigne Elizabeth. By I. L., London, for John
Deane, 1603,' 4to. The Bodleian Library
possesses the only copy known.

In 1615 Lane completed in manuscript
Chaucer's unfinished ' Squire's Tale,' adding
ten cantos to the original two, and carrying
out the hints supplied by Chaucer with re-
ference to the chief characters, Cambuscan,
Camball, Algarsife, and Canace. Lane at-
tempts an archaic style and coins many
pseudo-archaisms. The literary quality of
his work is very poor. A revised version was
finished by Lane in manuscript in 1630, and
was dedicated to Queen Henrietta Maria.
Copies of both versions are in the Bodleian
Library, the earlier being numbered Douce
MS. 17"0, and the later Ashmole MS. 53. The
former, althoughlicensed for the press 2 March
1614-15, was printed in 1888 by the Chaucer
Society for the first time. The edition is
carefully collated with the 1630 version.

Two other manuscript poems, still un-
printed, were finished by Lane in 1621. One
is ' Tritons Trumpet to the sweet monethes,
husbanded and moralized by John Lane,
poeticalie adducinge (1) the Seauen Deadlie
Sinnes practised into combustion ; (2) their
Remedie by their Contraries the Virtues . . .
(3) the execrableVices punished.' Phillips
refers to the piece under the title of ' Twelve
Months.' A dedication copy, presented to
Charles, prince of Wales, is in the British
Museum (MS. Reg. 17 B. xv. Brit. Mus.) On
fol. 179 Lane refers admiringly to the elder
Milton's skill in music. Another manuscript
copy is at Trinity College, Cambridge (0. ii.
68 ). The last work left by Lane in manuscript
is ' The Corrected Historic of Sir Gwy, Earle

of Warwick . . . begun by Dan Lidgate . .
but now dilligentlie exquired from all anti-
quitie by John Lane, 1621 '/Harl.MS. 6243).
It is prefaced by a commf ndatory sonnet by
Milton's father, and bears an ' imprimatur '
dated 13 July 1617 (MASSON, Milton, i. 43).
The prose introduction is printed in the ' Percy
Folio Ballads,' ii. 521-5 (ed. Furnivall and
Hales).

In prefatory verses to his ' Squire's Tale '
Lane claims that he was author of another
piece of verse, in which he ' had to poetes an
alarum given.' In his ' Address to all Lovers
of the Muses,' prefixed to his ' Triton's Trum-
pet,' he notes that he had written a work
called ' Poetical Visions.' Phillips credits him
with two poems called respectively ' Alarm
to the Poets ' and ' Poetical Visions.' Nothing
seems known of these productions, although
Phillips asserts that they were extant in
manuscript in his time. Had Lane's works,
Phillips adds, escaped ' the ill fate to remain
unpublisht when much better meriting than
many that are in print [they] might possibly
have gained him a name not much inferiour
if not equal to Drayton and others of the next
rank to bpenser.' This verdict modern critics
must decline to ratify.

[Phillips's Theatrum Poeterum, 1675, pp. 111-
112; Winstanley's Lives of the Poets, 1 687, p. 100
(repeating Phillips i; Hunter's MS. Chorus Vatum
inBrit.Mus.Addit.MS.24489,pp. 143 sq.; Lane's
Continuation of Chaucer's Squire's Tale (Chaucer
Soc.), 1888, pp. ix-xv; Lane's Tom Tel-troth's
Message, reprinted by New Shakspere Soc., 1876,
ed. Furnivall, pp. xii-xv.] S. L.

LANE, JOHN BRYANT (1788-1868),
painter, born at Helston in Cornwall in 1788,
was son of Samuel Lane, chemist and excise-
man, and Margaret Baldwin his wife. Lane
was educated at Truro until he was fourteen,
when his taste for art was noticed by Lord
de Dunstanville of Tehidy, who afforded him
the means to practise it in London. Lane
obtained a gold medal from the Society of
Arts for an historical cartoon of 'The Angels
Unbound.' In 1808 he exhibited at the
Royal Academy an altarpiece for Lord de
Dunstanville's church in Cornwall ; in 1811
' Christ mocked by Pilate's Soldiers,' for the
guildhall at Helston ; in 1813 ' Eutychus,'
for a church in London. In 1817 his patron
sent him to Rome, where he remained for
ten years, engaged on a gigantic picture,
i ' The Vision of Joseph,' which he refused to
show during progress. At last he completed
it, and exhibited it at Rome. Certain details
in it were offensive to the papal authorities,
j who expelled the artist and his picture from
! the papal dominions. Lane then sent the
picture to London, where he exhibited it in

Lane

77

Lane

a room at the royal mews, Charing Cross.
Its huge size attracted attention, but from j
an artistic point of view it was a complete
failure. It was deposited in the Pantech-
nicon, where it mouldered to decay. Lane
subsequently devoted himself to portrait-
painting, and sent portraits occasionally to
the Royal Academy, exhibiting for the last >
time in 1884. Among his sitters were Sir !
Hussey Vivian, Mr. Davies-Gilbert, Mr. le [
Grice, and Lord de Dims tan ville. Lane died,
unmarried, at 45 Clarendon Square, Somers j
Town, London, on 4 April 1868, aged 80.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Boase and
Courtney's Bibliotheca Cornubiensis ; Boase's
Collectanea Cornub. ; Gent. Mag. xcviii. (1828)
ii. 61 ; Royal Academy Catalogues.] L. C.

LANE, SIE RALPH (d. 1603), first
governor of Virginia, may probably be iden-
tified with Ralph, the second son of Sir Ralph
Lane (d. 1541) of Horton, Northamptonshire,
by Maud, daughter and coheiress of Wil-
liam, lord Parr of Horton, and cousin of
Catherine Parr, Henry VIII's last queen
(COLLINS, 1768, iii. 164). His seal bore the
arms of Lane of Horton (Cal. State Papers,
Ireland, 15 March 1598-9), and the arms as-
signed him by Burke quarter these with those
of Maud Parr (General Armoury'). In his
correspondence he speaks of nephews Wil-
liam and Robert Lane (Cal. State Papers, Ire-
land, 26 Dec. 1592, 7 June 1595), of a kinsman,
John Durrant (ib.), and is associated with a
Mr. Feilding (ib. 23 June 1593), all of whom
appear in the Lane pedigree (BLORE, Hist,
and Antiq. of Rutlandshire, p. 169). Wil-
liam Feilding married Dorothy, a daughter
of Sir Ralph Lane of Horton, and John Dur-
rant was the husband of Catherine, her first
cousin.

Lane would seem to have been early en-
gaged in maritime adventure, and in 1571
he had a commission from the queen to search
certain Breton ships reputed to be laden with
unlawful goods (Cal. State Papers, Dom.
21 Aug.) He corresponded continually with
Burghley, frequently suggesting schemes for
the advantage of the public service (e.g. ib.
4 June 1572, 16 Aug. 1579, 30 April 1587)
and for his own emolument. In 1579he was
meditating an expedition to the coast of Mo-
rocco (ib. 16 Aug.), and in 1584 he wrote
that ' he had prepared seven ships at his own
charges, and proposed to do some exploit on
the coast of Spain,' for the furtherance of
which he requested to have ' the queen's
commission and the title of " general of the
adventurers " ' (ib. 25 Dec.) In 1583 he was
sent to Ireland to make some fortifications
(ib. Ireland, 8 Jan. 1582-3), and continued

there for the next two years, latterly as
sheriff of co. Kerry. Sir Henry Wallop com-
plained to Burghley that Lane expected ' to
have the best and greatest things in Kerry,
and to have the letting and setting of all the
rest . . .' (ib. 21 May 1585).

Lane sailed for North America in the ex-
pedition under Sir Richard Grenville [q. v.],
which left Plymouth on 9 April, and after
touching at Dominica, Porto Rico, and His-
paniola, passed up the coast of Florida, and
towards the end of June arrived at Wokokan,
one of the many islands fringing the coast of
North Carolina, or, as it was then named,
Virginia. Here the colony was established,
with Lane as governor, and two months later
Grenville left for England, not before a bitter
quarrel had broken out between him and
the governor. Lane wrote to Walsingham, de-
nouncing Grenville's tyranny and pride, and
defending himself and the others against
charges which he anticipated Grenville would
bring against him (ib. Col. 12 Aug., 8 Sept.
1585). After Grenville's departure the colony
was moved to Roanoke, and there they re-
mained, exploring the country north and
south. Quarrels, however, broke out with
the natives, and provisions ran short. As
the next year advanced the colonists were
in great straits, and when Sir Francis Drake
[q. v.] came on the coast in June he yielded
to their prayers, and brought them all home
to Portsmouth, 28 July 1586. It is not im-
probable that potatoes and tobacco were first
brought into England at this time by Lane
and his companions ; but there is no direct
evidence of it.

During 1587 and 1588 Lane was employed
in carrying out measures for the defence of
the coast. When his proposal to erect ' sconces
or ramparts along the whole line of coast
accessible to an enemy ' was rejected (ib.
Dom. 30 April 1587), he requested that he
might have the title of colonel, ' for viewing
and ordering the trained forces ' (ib. 6 Dec.
1587). He was afterwards appointed to
' assist in the defence of the coast of Nor-
folk' (ib. 30 April 1588), when he seems to
have acted as muster-master (ib. 17 Sept.,
1 Oct. 1588), in which capacity he also acted
in the expedition to the coast of Portugal
under Drake and Norreys in 1589 (ib. 27 July,
7 Sept. 1589). In the following year he
served in the expedition to the coast of Por-
tugal under Hawkyns (ib. 4 Dec. 1590), and
in January 1591-2 was appointed ' muster-
master of the garrisons in Ireland.' During
the rebellion there in the north in 1593-
1594 he served actively with the army, was
specially commended for his conduct in a
skirmish near Tulsk in Roscommon (ib. Ire-

Lane

Lane

land, 23 June 1593), and again in the spring
of 1594, when he was dangerously wounded.
On 15 Oct. 1593 he was knighted by the lord
deputy, Sir William Fitzwilliam [q. v.]

In September 1594 Lane applied to Burgh-
ley for the reversion of a pension of 10s. a
day (ib. 24 Sept.) ; and again, a few months
later, for ' the office of chief bell-ringer in
Ireland, paying a red rose in the name of
rent,' or ' the surveyorship of parish clerks in
Ireland ; " a base place,' he added,' with some-
thing, which is better than greater employ-
ment with nothing' (ib. 16 Feb. 1594-5).
Apparently about this time he was appointed
keeper of Southsea Castle at Portsmouth,
the reversion of which office was afterwards
granted to his nephew, Robert Lane (Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 29 June 1599). If it was
not a sinecure Lane performed its duties by
deputy, for from 1595 he resided in Dublin
in the' exercise of his office of muster-master.
He died in October 1603, and was buried in
St. Patrick's Church on the 28th (funeral
entry, Ulster's Office). As during life he was
an inveterate beggar, not only for himself,
but for his nephews, and as no mention ap-
pears of either wife or child, it would seem pro-
bable that he was unmarried. Sir Parr Lane,
whose name frequently appears in the ' State
Papers' of the time of James I, was a nephew.
Captain George Lane, the father of Sir Ri-
chard Lane of Tulsk, bart., and grandfather
of George Lane, first viscount Lanesborough,
seems to have belonged to a different family.

[Calendars of State Papers, Dom., Ireland, and
Colonial ; Hakluyt's Principal Navigations, iii.
251 ; Smith's Hist, of Virginia ; notes kindly
furnished by Mr. Arthur Vicars.] J. K. L.

LANE, SIR RICHARD (1584-1 650), lord
keeper, baptised at Harpole, Northampton-
shire, on 12 Nov. 1584, was son of Richard
Lane of Courteenhall, near Northampton, by
Elizabeth, daughter of Clement Vincent of !
Harpole (BAKER, Northamptonshire, i. 181). j
He was called to the bar from the Middle '
Temple, and practised in the court of ex-
chequer, where he was known as a sound
lawyer. In 1615 he was chosen counsel for,
or deputy-recorder of Northampton. He was
elected reader to his inn in Lent 1630, and
was treasurer in 1637. In September 1634
he was appointed attorney-general to the
Prince of Wales (Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1634-0, p. 221), and in May 1638 was nomi-
nated by Henry, earl of Holland, his deputy
in Forest Courts (ib. 1637-8, p. 484). When
Strafford was impeached by the House of
Commons in 1641, Lane conducted his de-
fence with so much ability, especially in the
legal argument, that the commons desisted

' from the trial, and effected their purpose by
a bill of attainder. He was also appointed
counsel for Mr. Justice Berkley in October
1641, and for the twelve imprisoned bishops
in January 1641-2. He joined the king at
Oxford, and was knighted there on 4 Jan.
1643-4 (METCALFE, Book of Knights, p. 201).
He was made lord chief baron on 25 Jan. fol-
lowing, having been invested with the ser-
jeant's coif two days before, and being created
D.C.L. by the university six days afterwards.
He acted as one of the commissioners on the
part of the king in treating for an accommo-
dation at Uxbridge in January 1645, and
joined the other lawyers in resisting the
demand of the parliament for the sole control
of the militia. On the ensuing 30 Aug. he
was appointed lord keeper. Oxford surren-
dered to Fairfax on 24 June 1646, under
articles in which Lane was the principal
party in the king's behalf. He is said to
have struggled hard to insert an article in
the capitulation that he should have leave to
carry away with him the great seal, together
with the seals of the other courts of justice
and the sword of state. On 8 Feb. 1649 he
had a grant of arms from Charles II, which
is preserved in the William Salt Library
at Stafford (Athenceum, 2 April 1892, p.
440).

Lane continued nominally lord keeper
during the remainder of the king's life, and
his patent was renewed by Charles II. He
followed the latter into exile, arriving at
St. Malo in March 1650 in a weak state of
health. Thence he wrote to the king, asking
him to appoint his son Richard one of the
grooms of his bedchamber (Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1650, pp. 612, 613). He was subse-
quently removed to Jersey, where he died in
April 1650 (ib. pp. 110-11 ; Administration
Act Book, P. C. C., 1651, f. 54). His widow
Margaret, who was apparently aunt to the
poet Thomas Randolph (1605-1635) [q. v.],
survived until 22 April 1669, and was buried
at Kingsthorpe, Northamptonshire (BAKER,
i. 42). Thomas Randolph addressed verses
both to Lane and his wife ( Works, ed. Haz-
litt, i. 59, ii. 565-8).

According to Wood (Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss,
ii. 63-4), Lane on going to Oxford entrusted
his chambers, library, and goods to his inti-
mate friend Bulstrode Whit elocke, who when
they were applied for by the lord keeper's son
denied all knowledge of the father. White-
locke is known to have obtained from the
parliament a few of Lane's books and manu-
scripts (PECK, Desiderata Curiosa, ii. 366).

Lane was author of ' Reports in the Court
of Exchequer from 1605 to 1612,' fol., Lon-
don, 1657 ; another edition, with notes and

Lane

79

Lane

a life of Lane by C. F. Morrell, 8vo, London,
1884.

His portrait was painted in 1645 by Daniel
Mytens, and was in 1866 in the possession of
Mr. G. N. W. Heneage.

[Nicholas Papers (Camd.Soc.); Gal. Clarendon
State Papers; Nalson's Collect, of Affairs of State
(1683), ii. 10, 153, 499, 812; Foss's Judges;
Cobbett and Ho well's State Trials, iii. 1472;
Campbell's Lives of the Chancellors, ii. 608 ;
Wallace's Reporters, p. 237; Dugdale's Origines ;
Cat. of the first special Exhibition of National
Portraits, South Kensington, No. 724.] G. G-.

LANE, RICHARD JAMES (1800-1872),
line-engraver and lithographer, elder brother
of Edward William Lane [q. v.], and second
son of the Rev. Theophilus Lane, LL.D., pre-
bendary of Hereford, was born at Berkeley
Castle,"l6 Feb. 1800. His mother was a niece
of Gainsborough the painter. From his child- !
hood he showed a preference for mechanical
and artistic work rather than scholarship, '.
and at the age of sixteen he was articled to '
Charles Heath the line-engraver. In 1824
his prints were already attracting notice, and '
in 1827, when he produced an admirable en- j
graving of Sir Thomas Lawrence's ' Red
Riding Hood,' he was elected an associate- ,
engraver of the Royal Academy, although he
had so far shown only a single print at their
exhibitions. In later years, when he had no
personal interest to serve, he was largely in-
strumental in obtaining, in 1865, the ad-
mission of engravers to the honour of full ,
academician, for which they were previously
not eligible. His peculiar delicacy and tender-
ness of touch were conspicuous in his pencil
and chalk sketches, of which he executed a j
large number, representing most of the best- j
known people of the day. In 1829 he drew ,
his well-known portrait of the queen, then
Princess Victoria, aged ten years, and he
afterwards executed portraits in pencil or
chalk of the queen and most of the royal
family at various ages, besides prints after
Winterhalter's portraits.

Meanwhile he had turned from engraving
to lithography, then a newly discovered art,
in which he attained a delicacy and re-
finement which have never been surpassed.
Among the best examples of this branch of
his work are the delightful ' Sketches from j
Gainsborough,' in which he reproduced his :
great-uncle's charm with marvellous fidelity;
and the scarcely less admirable series of ,
copies of Sir Thomas Lawrence's portraits of
George I V's cycle, which are almost deceptive
in their imitative skill. He also lithographed
several hundred pictures of the leading artists
of the day, especially those of Leslie, Land-
seer, Richmond, and his own special friend

Chalon, and no less than sixty-seven of his
lithographs were exhibited at the Academy.
The total of his prints reached the number
of 1,046. He also tried his hand at sculpture
with such success as to attract the admiration
of Chantrey, his most important work in this
branch of art being a life-size seated statue
of his brother, Edward Lane, in Egyptian
dress. In 1837 he was appointed lithographer
to the queen, and in 1840 to the prince con-
sort. In 1864, when he had almost given
up lithography, he became director of the
etching class in the science and art depart-
ment at South Kensington, and retained the
post almost till his death, which took place
on 21 Nov. 1872.

Lanemarried, lOXov. 1825, Sophia Hodges,
by whom he had two sons (who predeceased
him) and three daughters.

Lane's pre-eminent gifts were a sensitive
sympathy in interpretation of his subjects, and
a delicacy and precision of touch, in which,
as a lithographer, he had no rival. In spite
of the ' woolliness ' of the material his fine
pencil gave a sharpness and brilliancy to his
lithographs, which were carried as far in
elaboration as a finished line-engraving, for
which, indeed, at first sight, they might
almost be mistaken. Personally, his social
qualities were of an unusual order ; his grace-
ful courtesy of the old school, his powers of
recitation and marvellous memory, and his
fine tenor voice contributed to his popularity.
Besides his own artistic circle he was espe-
cially at home among the leaders of the opera
and theatre, and among his intimate friends
were Charles Kemble (whose ' Readings from
Shakspeare ' he edited in 3 vols. in 1870),
Macready, Fechter, Malibran, and her bril-
liant operatic contemporaries. His literary
work was limited to some sketches of ' Life
at the Water-cure,' 1846, which went to
three editions.

[Magazine of Art, 1881, pp. 431-2 ; Athenaeum,
29 Nov. 1872 ; personal knowledge.] S. L.-P.

LANE, SAMUEL (1780-1859), portrait-
painter, son of Samuel and Elizabeth Lane,
was born at King's Lynn on 26 July 1780. In
consequence of an accident which he met with
in childhood he became deaf and partially
dumb. He studied under Joseph Farington
[q. v.], R.A., and afterwards under Sir Thomas
Lawrence, who employed him as one of his
chief assistants. Lane first exhibited at the
Royal Academy in 1804, and, securing a large
practice, was a constant contributor for more
than fifty years, sending in all 217 works ;
these included portraits of Lord George Ben-
tinck (for the Lynn guildhall) ; Lord de
Saumarez (for the United Service Club) : Sir

Lane

Lane

George Pollock and Sir John Malcolm (for the
Oriental Club); Charles, fifth duke of Rich-
mond ; C. J. Blomfield, bishop of London ;
Thomas Clarkson (for the Wisbech town-
hall) ; Sir Philip P. V. Broke, hart, (for the
East Suffolk Hospital); T. W. Coke, M.P.,
afterwards Earl of Leicester (for the Norwich
Corn Exchange) ; Luke Hansard (for the
Stationers' Company) ; Thomas Telford, Ed-
mond Wodehouse,M.P., and other prominent
persons. Lane owed his success to the matter-
of-fact truthfulness of his likenesses, which
in other respects have little merit ; many of
them have been well engraved by C. Turner,
S. W. Reynolds, W. Ward, and others.
Lane resided in London (at 60 Greek Street,
Soho) until 1853, and then retired to Ipswich,
whence he sent his last contribution to the
Academy in 1857. He died at Ipswich on
29 July 1859.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Graves's Diet, of
Artists, 1760-1880 ; Seguier's Diet, of Painters ;
Eoyal Academy Catalogues.] F. M. O'D.

LANE, THEODORE (1800-1828), pain-
ter, is said to have been born at Isleworth,
Middlesex, in 1800, but the statement is not
confirmed by the parish register. His father,
a native of Worcester, was a drawing-master
in straitened circumstances, and he received
very little education. At the age of fourteen
he was apprenticed to J. Barrow of Weston
Place, St. Pancras, an artist and colourer of
prints, who assisted him in his studies. Lane
first came into notice as a painter of water-
colour portraits and miniatures, and he ex-
hibited works of that class at the Royal
Academy in 1819, 1820, and 1826. But his
talent was for humorous subjects, and a series
of thirty-six designs by him, entitled ' The
Life of an Actor,' with letterpress by Pierce
Egan, was published in 1825. Lane etched
some clever prints of sporting and social life,
such as ' Masquerade at the Argyll Rooms,'
' Scientific Pursuits, or Hobby Horse Races
to the Temple of Fame,' and ' A Trip to
Ascot Races,' a series of scenes on the road
from Hyde Park Corner to the heath, which
he dedicated to the king, 1827. He also il-
lustrated with etchings and woodcuts 'A
Complete Panorama of the Sporting World,'
and P. Egan's ' Anecdotes of the Turf,' 1827.
About 1825 Lane took up oil-painting, and,
though left-handed, with the help of Alex-
ander Eraser, R.S.A., rapidly attained to
great proficiency. In 1827 he sent to the
Academy ' The Christmas Present,' and to
the British Institution ' An Hour before the
Duel.' In 1828 his ' Disturbed by the Night-
mare ' was exhibited at the Academy, ' Read-
ing the Fifth Act of the Manuscript ' at the

British Institution, and ' The Enthusiast ' at
the Suffolk Street Gallery. These attracted
much attention by their humorous treatment
and delicate finish, and Lane had apparently
a very successful career before him, when his
life was terminated by an accident. While
waiting for a friend at the horse repository
in Gray's Inn Road he by mistake stepped
upon a skylight, and, falling on the pavement
below, was killed on the spot, 21 May 1828.
He was buried in Old St. Pancras church-
yard. Lane left a widow and three children,
for whose benefit his best-known work, ' The
Enthusiast,' representing a gouty angler fish-
ing in a tub of water, was engraved by R.
Graves ; it was subsequently purchased by
Mr. Yernon, and engraved by H. Beckwith
for the ' Art Journal,' 1850 ; it is now in the
National Gallery. His picture entitled 'Ma-
thematical Abstraction,' which he left un-
finished, was completed by his friend Fraser,
and purchased by Lord Northwick ; it has
been engraved by R. Graves. In 1831 Pierce
Egan published ' The Show Folks,' illustrated
with woodcuts designed by Lane, and ac-
companied by a memoir of him, which was
dedicated to the president of the Royal Aca-
demy.

[P. Egan's Show Folks, 1831 ; Redgrave's Diet,
of Artists ; Graves's Diet, of Artists, 1760-1880 ;
Gent. Mag. 1828, i. 572 ; Art Journal, 1850.]

F. M. O'D.

LANE, THOMAS (Jl. 1695), civilian,
third son of Francis Lane of Glendon, North-
amptonshire, by his wife Mary, born Bernard,
was admitted at St. John's College, Cam-
bridge, in 1674, graduated B. A. 1677, entered
Christ Church as a commoner in the same
year, and was incorporated B.A. at Oxford
10 Oct. 1678. Through ' the endeavours of
Mr. William Bernard of Merton Coll.' he
was, after a wearisome dispute between the
fellows and the warden, who claimed an abso-
lute veto, elected and admitted probationer-
fellow of that house in 1680, and graduated
M.A. December 1683 and LL.D. 8 July 1686.
In March 1684 his name occurs as one of the
signatories of a report drawn up with a view
to the better management of the Ashmolean
Museum (Wooo, Athence, ed. Bliss, xcviii n.}
In January 1687 he was reported to have
turned papist, and went out with Francis
Taafe, third earl of Carlingford [q. v.], in the
embassy despatched to Hungary to be pre-
sent at the coronation of Joseph I. In the
following year, during his tenure of office as
bursar, he suddenly left Merton, with the
intention of travelling and without rendering
his account, carrying with him a consider-
able sum belonging to the college. The sub-

Lane

81

Laneham

warden followed him, and seems to have re-
covered the money (BRODRICK, Mems. of
Merton, p. 296). In 1689 he commanded a
troop in James IFs army in Ireland, was
wounded and taken prisoner at the Boyne,
and remained in confinement at Dublin until
1690. About Easter in either that or the
following year he returned to Merton, and
: esteemed that place a comfortable harbour
of which before, by too much ease and plenty,
he was weary and sick.' In 1695 he was
practising as an advocate in Doctors' Com-
mons (CooiE, English Civilians, p. 102), but
QO further mention of him can be traced.

Lane is said by Wood to have had a hand
in the ' English Atlas printed at the Theater,
Oxford, for Moses Pitt,' 1680-4, 5 vols. imp.
fol. William Nicolson [q. v.], afterwards
irchbishop of Cashel, was the chief literary
director of this colossal work. Lane's name
does not appear in connection with it, but
he may well have been one of the nume-
rous minor collaborators. He is also said to
have translated into English Nepos's ' Life
of Epaminondas,' Oxford, 1684, 8vo, in addi-
tion to which, remarks Wood, ' he hath writ-
ten certain matters, but whether he'll own
them you may enquire of him.'

[Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 480 ;
Wood's Fasti Oxon. ii. 368 ; Bridges's Northamp-
tonshire, ed. Whalley, ii. 65 ; Graduati Cantabr.]

T. S.

LANE, WILLIAM (1746-1819), por-
trait draughtsman, was born in 1746, and
commenced his career as an engraver of gems
in the manner of the antique, exhibiting
works of that class at the Royal Academy
from 1778 to 1789. Between 1788 and 1792
he engraved a few small copperplates, in-
cluding portraits of Mrs. Abington and the
Duke and Duchess of Rutland after Cosway,
and Charles James Fox after Reynolds. In
1785 Lane exhibited some crayon portraits,
and later became a fashionable artist in that
style ; his drawings were slightly executed
in hard coloured chalks, and admired for
their accuracy as likenesses. He was pa-
tronised by the prince regent and many of
the nobility, and from 1797 to 1815 was a
large contributor to the exhibitions. A few
of Lane's works have been engraved ; in
1816 was engraved his portrait of Sir James
Edward Smith, M.D., F.R.S., by Frederick
Christian Lewis [q. v.] He died at his house
in the Hammersmith Road, London, 4 Jan.
1819.

Anna Louisa Lane, who was Lane's wife
or sister, sent miniatures to the Academy in
1778, 1781, and 1782.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Gent. Mag. 1819,
i. 181 ; Eoyal Acad. Catalogues.] F. M. O'D.

VOL. XXXII.

LANEHAM, ROBERT (fl. 1575),
writer on the Kenil worth festivities of 1575,
was a native of Nottinghamshire. He at-
tended successively St. Antholin's and St.
Paul's schools in London, and apparently
reached the fifth form at the latter. He read
^Esop and Terence and began Virgil.- On
leaving school he was apprenticed to a
mercer of London named Bomsted, and in
due course began business on his own account.
He travelled abroad for the purposes of trade,
especially in France and Flanders, and his
travels were sufficiently extensive to enable
him to become an efficient linguist in Spanish
and ' Latin' (i.e. probably Italian), as well as
in French and Dutch. The Earl of Leicester,
attracted by his linguistic faculty, seems to
have taken him into his service, and helped
him and his father to secure a patent for sup-
plying the royal mews with beans. Finally,
he was appointed door-keeper of the council
chamber, and appears to have accompanied
the court on its periodical migrations. He
was thus present at the great entertainment
given by Leicester to Queen Elizabeth from
9 to 27 July 1575, and wrote a spirited descrip-
tion of the festivities in the form of a letter to
his ' good friend, Master Humphrey Martin,'
another mercer of London. The letter, which
was dated ' at Worcester 20 Aug. 1575,' was
published without name or place with the title
'A Letter: whearin part of the entertainment
untoo the Queens Majesty at Killingwoorth
Castle, in Warwik Sneer in this Soomerz
Progress, 1575, iz. signified : from a freend
officer attendant in the Coourt (Ro. La. of
the coounty Nosingham untoo hiz freend a
citizen and merchaunt of London.' At the
close Laneham describes himself as ' mercer,
merchant, aventurer, clerk of the council
chamber door, and also keeper of the same.'
The accounts of the last week's festivities
are somewhat scanty. Copies are in the
British Museum and Bodleian Libraries.
Laneham writes with much spirit, and his
spelling is quaint and unconventional. To-
wards the close of the tract he gives an in-
teresting account of himself. He claims to
be a good dancer and singer, and an expert
musician with the guitar, cithern, and vir-
ginals. Stories he delights in, especially
when they are ancient and rare, and a very
valuable part of his ' Letter ' deals with the
ballads and romances in the library of his
friend Captain Cox of Coventry [q. v.] He
was a lover of sack and sugar, and refers
jovially to his rubicund nose and complexion.
The work was reissued at Warwick in 1784,
and was reprinted in Nichols's ' Progresses of
Queen Elizabeth.' Sir Walter Scott quoted
from it in his novel of ' Kenilworth ' (1821),

Laney 1

and introduces Laneham, with his pert man-
ner and sense of official consequence. The
popularity thus given to Laneham and his
literary work led to the republication of the
'Letter' in London in 1821. Subsequent
reprints are to be found in George Adlard's
' Amye Robsart' (1870), in the Rev. E. H.
Knowles's < Kenilworth Castle ' (1871), and
in the publications of the Ballad Society (ed.
Furnivall), 1871.

' Old Lanam,' who may be identical with
Laneham, is mentioned as lashing the puritan
pamphleteers with ' his rimes ' in ' Rhythmes
against Martin Marre Prelate ' (1589 ?). One
John Lanham was a player in the Earl of
Leicester's company in 1574, and on 15 May
1589-90 he and another actor, described as
two of the queen's players, received payment
for producing two interludes at court.

[Laneham's Letter, ed. Furnivall ; Ballad
Society, 1871 ; Nichols's Progresses of Queen
Elizabeth, i. 420 sq.] S. L.

LANEY, BENJAMIN (1591-1675),
bishop successively of Peterborough, Lincoln,
and Ely, born at Ipswich in 1591, was the
fourth and youngest son of John Laney, re-
corder of that town (who died in 1633, and
was buried in St. Mary's Church). His
mother, Mary, daughter of John Poley of
Badley, was granddaughter of Lord Thomas
Went worth of Nettlested. He was educated
at Christ's College, Cambridge, where he
matriculated on 7 July 1608, and graduated
B.A. in 1611, standing twentieth in the list
of honours. He subsequently migrated to
Pembroke Hall, where he was admitted M.A.
in 1615, was elected to a fellowship on Smart's
foundation on 19 Nov. 1616, and to a founda-
tion fellowship on 16 Oct. 1618. His subse-
quent degrees were B.D. 1622, D.D. 1630. He
was incorporated M.A. of Oxford on 15 July
1617. In 1625 he obtained leave of absence
from his college for two years for the purpose
of foreign travel. The secretary of state issued
an order that all the profits of his fellowship
were to be reserved to him during his absence,
which suggests that his journey was con-
nected with the king's service. On 25 Dec.
1630 he succeeded Dr. Jerome Beale as master
of Pembroke Hall, and in 1632-3 served
the office of vice-chancellor (BAKER, Hist, of
St. John's College, Cambridge, ed. Mayor, p.
214). Richard Crashaw [q. v.], then a Pem-
broke man, dedicated the first edition of his
'Epigrammata Sacra' to him in an epistle
both .in prose and verse, in which he cele-
brates Laney's restoration of the choral ser-
vice and a surpliced choir in the college
chapel, the dignified adornment of the altar,
and the general care of the fabric (CRASHAW,
Works, ed. Grosart, ii. 7-15).

2 Laney

Laney became chaplain first to Richard
Neile [q. v.], bishop of Winchester, and after-
wards to Charles I. By Neile he was ap-
pointed to the rectory of Buriton with Pe-
tersfield, Hampshire, and on 31 July 1631 to
a prebendal stall in Winchester Cathedral,
which on 19 June 1639 he exchanged for
one at Westminster, on the king's nomina-
tion. As a devoted royalist and high church-
man, Laney on the outbreak of the civil wars
became the object of fierce hostility to the
puritan party. He was denounced by Prynne
as ' one of the professed Arminians, Laud's
creatures to prosecute his designs in the uni-
versity of Cambridge' (Canterburies Doome,
p. 177), who, when one Adams was brought
before the authorities for preaching in favour
of confession to a priest, had united with the
majority of the doctors in acquitting him
(ib. p. 193). When the parliament exercised
supreme power he was deprived of all his
preferments, his rectory of Buriton being-
sequestered ' to the use of one Robert Harris,
a godly and orthodox divine, and member
of the Assembly of Ministers' (Baker MSS.
xxvii. 439). In March 1643-4 he was ejected
from his mastership, by a warrant from the
Earl of Manchester, ' for opposing the pro-
ceedings of the Parliament and other scan-
dalous acts.' In 1644 he was one of the
episcopalian divines chosen, together with
Sheldon, Hammond, and others, to argue the
question of church government against non-
conformist divines before the Scotch commis-
sioners, but was refused a hearing (FULLER,
Church Hist. vi. 290). On his ejection from
Cambridge he attached himself to the person
of Charles I, and in February 1645 attended
him as chaplain at the fruitless negotiation
with the heads of the presbyterian party at
Uxbridge. He served Charles II in the same
capacity during his exile ' in a most dutiful
manner, and suffered great calamities.' At
the Restoration he at once recovered his
mastership and other preferments. Kennett
speaks of him as having ' made a great bustle
in the crowd of aspiring men at Cambridge '
(Register, p. 376). On 30 July 1660 he was
appointed dean of Rochester, and was con-
secrated in Henry VII's Chapel on 2 Dec.
to the see of Peterborough. The see was
a poor one, and he was allowed to hold his
Westminster stall and his mastership in com-
mendam, and resided chiefly in his prebendal
house. High churchman as he was, Laney
treated the nonconformists of his diocese with
much leniency, in his own words ' looking
through his fingers at them.' He enforced
the Bartholomew Act with much reluctance,
saying to his clergy at his primary visitation,
' as though he would wipe his hands of

Laney

it,' 'not I, but the law' (ib. pp. 376, 804,
813, 815 ; KENNETT, Lansd. MS. 986). He
was a member of the Savoy conference, but
he was not frequent in his attendance, and
spoke seldom (BAXTER, Life apud CALAMY,
i. 173). On the death of Bishop Sanderson
[q. v.] in 1663, he was translated on 10 March
to Lincoln, having, as a parting gift to Peter-
borough, devoted 100Z. towards the repair of
one of the great arches of the west front of
the cathedral, 'which was fallen down in
the late times ' (PATRICK apud GTJNTOU", Hist,
of Peterborough). At Lincoln, where he re-
mained five years, he pursued the same system
of moderation towards the nonconforming
clergy as at Peterborough, and allowed a
nonconformist to preach publicly very near
his palace for some years (CALAMY, Memorial,
pp.92, 94, 496). Calamy ill-naturedly suggests
that this line of conduct was adopted to spite
the government through ' discontent because
he had not a better bishoprick ' (ib. p. 94).
On the death of Bishop Wren in 1667 he
was translated to Ely, and held the see till
his death on 24 Jan. 1674-5, aged 84. He
is described as ' a man of a generous spirit,
who spent the chief of his fortune in works
of piety, charity, and munificence.' He re-
built the greater part of Ely Palace, which
had suffered greatly at the hands of the puri-
tans. By his will he bequeathed 500/. to the
rebuilding of St. Paul's, the like sum to the
erection of public schools at Cambridge, or
failing that, to the improvement of the fel-
lowships at Pembroke, and other sums to
putting out poor children in Ely and Soham
as apprentices. The legacies to his relatives
were small, as he had helped them adequately
in his lifetime (Baker MSS. xxx. 381). He
was unmarried. He was buried in the south
aisle of the presbytery of Ely Cathedral, under
a monument for which he left the money.
There is a portrait of him in the master's
lodge at Charterhouse. Laney's only contri-
bution to literature, with the exception of
sermons, was ' Observations ' upon a letter of
Hobbes of Malmesbury, ' about Liberty and
Necessity,' published in 1677 anonymously
after his death ; it shows acuteness and
learning. Most of his printed sermons were
preached before the king at Whitehall, and
were published by command. Five of these
were issued in a collected shape during his life-
time, 1668-9, which, Canon Overton writes,
are ' especially worthy of notice, as giving a
complete compendium of church teaching as
applied to the particular errors of the times,
snowing a firm grasp and bold elucidation
of church principles.' 'There is a raciness
about them which reminds one of South,
and a quaintness which is not unlike that of

3 Lanfranc

Bishop Andrewes ' (Lincoln Diocesan Maga-
zine, iv. 214).

[Lansdowne MS. 986, pp. 27, 180; Baker
MSS. xxvii. 439, xxx. 381 ; Clarke's Ipswich,
p. 385; Prynne's Canterburies Doome, pp. 177,
193, 396 ; Crashaw's Works by Grosart, ii. 7-15 ;
Heylyn's Laud, p. 55 ; Wood's Life and Times
(Oxf. Hist. Soc.), ii. 26, 106, 297; Calamy's
Account, pp. 92, 94 ; Neal's Puritans, ii. 251 ;
Patrick's Life, p. 167; Fuller's Church Hist. vi.
290 ; Kennett's Eegister, pp. 37, 222, 376, 407,
804,813,815; Baker's Hist, of St. John's College,
Cambridge, ed. Mayor, p. 214.] E. V.

LANFRANC (1005 P-1089), archbishop
of Canterbury, born about 1005 (MABILLON),
was son of Hanbald and Roza, citizens of
Pavia, of senatorial rank. Hanbald, who
was a lawyer, held office in the civic magis-
tracy. From early youth Lanfranc was edu-
cated in all the secular learning of the time,
and seems to have had a knowledge of Greek.
Specially applying himself to the study of
law he became so skilful a pleader that while
he was a young man the older advocates of
the city were worsted by his knowledge and
eloquence, and his opinions were adopted by
doctors and judges. His father died in his
son's youth, and instead of succeeding to
Hanbald's office and dignity he left the city,
bent on devoting himself to learning. He
went to France, where he gathered some
scholars round him, and hearing that there
was great lack of learning in Normandy, and
that he might therefore expect to gain wealth
and honour there, he moved to Avranches,
where he set up a school in 1039. He soon
became famous as a teacher, and many
scholars resorted to him. Among them was
one whom he named Paul, afterwards abbot
of St. Albans, one of his relations, and, ac-
cording to tradition, his son ( Vitce Abbatum,
i. 52). Religion gained power over him, and
he determined to become a monk in the
poorest and most despised monastery that
he could find. He left Avranches secretly,
taking Paul with him. As he journeyed to-
wards Rouen, in the forest of Ouche, he fell
among thieves, who robbed, stripped, and
bound him to a tree, leaving him with his cap
tilted over his eyes. In the night he wished
to say the appointed office, but found himself
unable to repeat it. Struck by the contrast
between the time which he had devoted to
secular learning and his ignorance of divine
things, he renewed his vow of self-dedication.
In the morning some passers-by released him,
and in answer to his inquiry after a poor and
despised monastery directed him to the house
which Herlwin was building at Bee. Herl-
win, the founder and abbot, gladly received
him as a member of the convent, and found

G2

Lan franc 2

his knowledge of affairs very useful. Lan-
franc applied himself to the study of the
scriptures. Ignorant as the abbot was of
worldly learning, for he had passed his life
as a warrior, Lanfranc listened with admi-
ration to his expositions of the Bible, and
obeyed him and the prior implicitly in all
things. Being dissatisfied with the character
of his fellow-monks, and knowing that some
of them envied him, for the abbot treated
him with respect and affection, he formed
the design of becoming a hermit. Herlwin
dissuaded him, and in or about 1045 appointed
him prior. He opened a school in the monas-
tery, which quickly became famous, and
scholars flocked to him from France, Gas-
cony, Brittany, Flanders, Germany, and
Italy, some of them clerks, and others young
men of the highest rank. About 1049 he
was sent with three monks to St. Evroul,
which was for a short time in the possession
of the convent of Bee ; but he soon returned
to Bee. Among his scholars were Ernost
and Gundulf, both afterwards bishops of
Kochester ; Guitmund, bishop of Avranches ;
William de Bona Anima, archbishop of
Rouen ; and Anselm of Badagio, afterwards
Pope Alexander II. Anselm [q. v.], his suc-
cessor at Canterbury, joined the convent
while he was prior. As the number of his
scholars increased the monastery became too
small for them, and the place being un-
healthy he persuaded Herlwin about 1058 to
remove the convent and erect new buildings
on another site in the neighbourhood.

Meanwhile the Duke William had heard
of his renown, had made him his counsellor,
and trusted him in all matters. However,
probably in 1049, he incurred the duke's dis-
pleasure by opposing, on the ground of con-
sanguinity, his proposed marriage with Ma-
tilda. He had enemies, and mischief was
made. The duke sent an order that he was
at once to leave his dominions. Lanfranc
left Bee with one servant, and on a lame
horse, the best which the house could give
him. On his way he met William, and said
pleasantly that he was obeying his command
as well as he could, and would obey it better
if the duke would give him a better horse.
William was pleased with his spirit, entered
into conversation, and was reconciled to him,
Lanfranc promising to advocate the duke's
cause at Rome, whither he was going to at-
tend the council held in May 1050. At this
council the opinions of Berengar of Tours on
the sacrament of the altar were discussed.
Though Lanfranc had been one of Berengar's
friends he differed from him on this subject,
holding that by divine operation through the
ministry of the priest a change was wrought

[ Lanfranc

in the essence of the elements, which was
converted into the essence of the Lord's body,
the sensible qualities of the bread and wine
still remaining (Lanfranci Opera, i. 17, ii.
180), while Berengar maintained the doctrine
of John Scotus or Erigena [q. v.] Berengar
wrote in a somewhat contemptuous strain
to Lanfranc on their difference. His letter
was brought to Bee while Lanfranc was at
Rome ; Lanfranc's friends sent it on to him,
and talked freely of the heresy which it
contained. The news was carried to Rome
that Berengar had written heresy to Lari-
franc, and, according to Lanfranc's account
of the matter, he became as much an object
of suspicion as Berengar. He produced the
letter ; it was read before the council, and
Berengar was at once condemned on the
ground of its contents. Then, at the bidding
of Pope Leo IX, Lanfranc, to exculpate him-
self, expounded his own belief; his speech
was approved by all, and he became the
champion of the catholic doctrine. At the
council of Vercelli held in September he
again, at the pope's request, maintained the
orthodox cause. In 1055 he confuted Be-
rengar at the council of Tours, and in 1059
again overcame him in the Lateran council
held by Pope Nicolas II. Berengar acknow-
ledged his error, but did not desist from
teaching it, and Lanfranc at a later date
wrote his book, ' De Corpore et Sanguine
Domini,' against him ; it was received with
universal admiration. At the Lateran council
he obtained the papal dispensation for the
duke's marriage, performed six years before.
In June 1066 he unwillingly yielded to Wil-
liam's solicitations, left Bee, and was in-
stalled abbot of the duke's new monastery,
St. Stephen's, at Caen.

Though Laufranc's name is not mentioned
in connection with the duke's negotiations
with Alexander II concerning the invasion
of England, there can be no doubt that
William was guided by him in the policy
which gave the expedition something of the
character of a holy war. Successful as this
policy was, as far as the conquest was con-
cerned, it eventually strengthened the papal
power at the cost of the English crown by
calling in the pope to decide who was the
rightful possessor of the kingdom (FREEMAN,
Norman Conquest, iii. 274). On the death
of Maurilius, archbishop of Rouen, in August
1067, Lanfranc was unanimously elected his
successor ; he declined the promotion, actu-
ated, it is said, by humility, though it is pro-
bable that he was aware that a greater office
was in store for him. In accordance with
his wish the Bishop of Avranches was trans-
lated to Rouen, and Lanfranc went to Rome

Lan franc

Lan franc

to fetch the pall for the new archbishop and
to consult the pope on ecclesiastical matters,
acting, of course, as the Conqueror's repre-
sentative. In 1070, Stigand having been de-
prived of the archbishopric of Canterbury by
a legatine council held in April, the Con-
queror, after consulting the nobles, fixed on
Lanfranc as the new archbishop, and two
legates went to Normandy to urge him to
accept the office. The matter was settled
in a synod of the Norman church ; Lanfranc
professed unwillingness, all pressed him to
yield, Queen Matilda and her son Robert en-
treated him, and his old friend and master,
Herlwin, bade him not refuse. He yielded,
crossed over to England, received the arch-
bishopric from the king on 15 Aug., and was
consecrated at Canterbury on the 29th by
the Bishop of London and eight other bishops
of his province.

As archbishop, Lanfranc worked in full
accord with the Conqueror ; he continued to
be his chief counsellor, carried out, and, it
may fairly be supposed, often suggested his ec-
clesiastical policy, and by means proper to his
office contributed largely to the complete
subjugation of the English. His policy as
primate was directed towards the exaltation
of the church, and though, as was natural in
a statesman who in early manhood had been
a lawyer in the imperialist city of Pa via, he
was by no means subservient to Rome, he
nevertheless strengthened the papal power in
England. The measures by which he and
the king for in ecclesiastical matters it is
often impossible to separate their work im-
parted a new character to the national church,
destroyed its isolation, brought it into close
connection with the continent, and laid the
foundation of its independence of the state
in legislation and jurisdiction, tended to raise
its dignity, and to give opportunity for the
exercise of papal control. As long as two
men so strong as William and Lanfranc
worked in harmony the one supreme alike
in church and in state, the other administer-
ing the affairs of the church there was no
risk that the spiritual power would come into
collision with the temporal. When Lanfranc
was himself consecrated, he declined to con-
secrate Thomas of Bayeux to the see of York
until Thomas made profession of canonical
obedience to the church of Canterbury.
Thomas appealed to the king, who at first
took his part, but Lanfranc convinced the
whole court of the justice of his claim, and
won over the king by representing that an
independent metropolitan of the north might
be politically dangerous. Finally, Thomas
made a personal profession to Lanfranc,
the general question being deferred to the

future decision of a competent ecclesiastical
council. Lanfranc then consecrated him. In
1071 he went to Rome for his pall, and was
, received with special honour by Alexander II,
formerly his pupil. Thomas also came for
| his pall at the same time, and is said to have
j been indebted to Lanfranc's good offices with
j the pope. The pope referred Thomas's claim
I to include three of the suffragan sees of Can-
terbury in his province to an ecclesiastical
! council to be held in England. The case was
argued at Winchester in the king's court, in
the presence of prelates and laymen, at Easter
1072, and was decided at Windsor in an ec-
clesiastical assembly held at Whitsuntide.
The sees were adjudged to belong to Canter-
bury, and it was declared that Thomas and
his successors owed obedience to Lanfranc
and his successors (Lanfrand Opera, i. 23-
27, 303-5). In addition to this victory Lan-
franc raised the dignity of his see in the esti-
mation of Christendom (see ib. p. 276, and
also under ANSELM, his successor). He was
consulted by one archbishop of Dublin on
sacramental doctrine, consecrated the two
next archbishops of Dublin, and wrote to two
of the Irish kings, exhorting them to correct
abuses in morals and church discipline. Mar-
garet, queen of Malcolm of Scotland, sought
his help in her work of ecclesiastical refor-
mation (Epp. 36, 39, 41, 43, 44).

Instead of leaving ecclesiastical legislation
to mixed assemblies of clergy and laymen,
according to the English custom, Lanfranc
held frequent councils, which seem to have
met at the same times and places as the na-
tional assemblies. His revival and constant
use of synodical meetings had much to do
with growth of the usage by which convoca-
tion is summoned to meet at the same time
as parliament, though as distinct from it.
The policy of assigning different spheres of
action to the church and to the state was
further carried out by the Conqueror's writ
separating the spiritual from the temporal
courts, in which the assent and counsel of
the two archbishops among others are ex-
pressly noted. In Lanfranc's synods the sub-
jugation of the English was forwarded by
the deposition of native churchmen. Only
two native bishops still held their sees when
he came to England. One of these, however,
Wulfstan, bishop of Worcester, whom he is
said to have determined to depose at a synod
held in 1075, escaped deposition, and Lan-
franc employed him, and successfully upheld
his cause in a suit against his own rival of
York. His hand was heavy on the native
abbots, for the monasteries were the strong-
holds of national feeling, and it was good
policy to restrain the monks by giving them

Lan franc

86

Lanfranc

foreign superiors. In accomplishing this
Lanfranc was often unjust, and did not
always even go through the form of consult-
ing a synod (ORDEKIC, p. 523). In ecclesi-
astical appointments it is evident that he
was consulted by the king, for the new
bishops were generally ' scholars and divines '
(Constitutional History, i. 283). Some of
the abbots were men of a lower stamp, and
oppressed their monks. Almost without an
exception foreigners alone were promoted to
high office in the church, and brought with
them ideas and fashions that tended to as-
similate the English church to the churches
of the continent. Lanfranc held the igno-
rance of the native clergy in scorn. While,
however, he remained a foreigner to the Eng-
lish, to the world at large he assumed the
position of an Englishman, writing ' we Eng-
lish ' and ' our island.' One effect of the ap-
pointment of foreign prelates was the decree
of the council of London in 1075, which re-
moved bishops' sees from villages to cities.
The change had been begun in the reign of
the Confessor ; but it was largely developed
under Lanfranc, in accordance with conti-
nental custom. In another synod which he
held at Winchester in April 1076 a decree
enjoined clerical celibacy. On this point,
which was then one of the principal features
of the papal policy, the English custom was
lax. Lanfranc refrained from laying too
heavy a burden on the married clergy. But
no canons were allowed to have wives, and
for the future no married man was to be or-
dained deacon or priest. The parish priests
who already had wives were not, however,
compelled to part with them. The laity were
warned against giving their daughters in
marriage without the rites of the church. A
comparison between the writings of Abbot
.Mfric (fi. 1006) [q. v.] and the frequent
stories of miracles connected with the holy
elements in books written in England after
the Norman conquest points to a change in
the position of the national church with re-
ference to eucharistic doctrine, which, to a
large extent, must no doubt be attributed to
the influence of Lanfranc.

Later in the year Lanfranc, accompanied
by the Archbishop of York and the Bishop of
Dorchester, went to Rome to obtain certain
privileges for the king from Gregory VII,
and carried rich gifts from William to the
pope. On their return in 1077 they stayed
for some time in Normandy, and were present
with the king and queen at the dedication of
the cathedrals of Evreux and Bayeux, and
of the church of Lanfranc's former house,
St. Stephen's at Caen. He visited Bee, and
while there lived as one of the brethren of

the house. In October he dedicated the
church of Bee, which had been begun when,
at his request, Herlwin moved the convent.
His affection for monasticism was evident in
his administration of the English church, and
one English chronicler calls him ' the father
and lover of monks.' An attempt, led by
Walkelin, bishop of Winchester, to displace
monks by canons in his and other cathedral
chapters, and even in the church of Canter-
bury, though approved by the king, was de-
feated by Lanfranc, who obtained a papal
bull condemning the scheme, and ordering
that the metropolitan church should be served
by monks. At the same time it is doubtful
whether he approved of the exemption of
abbeys from episcopal jurisdiction, which was
then becoming frequent, for Gregory VII
blamed him for not checking the efforts of
Bishop Herfast [q. v.] to bring St. Edmund's
Abbey under his control.

Owing to William's determination to be
supreme alike in church and state, Lanfranc's
relations with the papacy were sometimes
strained. When the king refused some de-
mands made by a legate on behalf of the pope,
Gregory laid the blame on Lanfranc. The
archbishop answered that he had tried to
persuade the king to act differently. About
1079 Gregory reproved him for keeping
away from Rome ; he was not to allow any
fear of the king to hinder him from coming ;
it. was his duty to reprove William for his
conduct towards the holy see. Lanfranc de-
clined this and similar invitations until (in
1082) Gregory summoned him to appear at
Rome on the ensuing 1 Nov. under pain of
suspension from his office. There is nothing
to prove that this threat drew Lanfranc to
Rome. On the question of the schism in the
papacy he wrote with caution ; while re-
buking a correspondent for abusing Gregory
he informed him that England had not yet
acknowledged either of the rivals (Ep. 65).

Lanfranc asserted his full rights within
his diocese and brought a suit against Bishop
Odo for the restoration of lands and rights
belonging to his see. The cause was decided
in his favour by the shire-moot of Kent on
Pennenden Heath under the presidency of
Bishop Geoffrey of Coutances, and Lanfranc
regained the lands unjustly taken from his
church by others besides Odo, and established
his claim to certain rights and immunities,
both in his own lands and in the lands of the
king. The decision of the local court was
approved by the king and his council. Lan-
franc spent his revenues magnificently. His
cathedral church had been burned in 1067.
In the short space of seven years he rebuilt
it in the Norman style. His new church was

Lanfranc

Lanfranc

cruciform, with two western towers, a central
lantern, and a nave of eight bays; the ceilings
were illuminated, and it was furnished with
gorgeous vestments. He gradually and by
gentle means brought the members of his
chapter to forsake their worldly and luxuri-
ous ways of living, raised their number to
150, and made the constitution of the house
completely monastic, placing it under a prior
instead of a dean, and probably causing canons
to take monastic vows, for previously the
chapter seems to have been of a mixed cha-
racter. He also either separated, or con-
firmed the separation of, the estates of the
convent from those of the archbishop. He
built a palace for himself, and several good
churches and houses on his estates. At
Canterbury he also built two hospitals for
the sick and poor of both sexes, and the
church of St. Gregory, which he placed in
the hands of regular canons, giving them
charge of the poor in his hospitals. The
foundation of this priory seems to have been
the first introduction of regular canons into
England. The church of Rochester Lanfranc
made his special care [see under GTJNDTJLF].
His friendship with Scotland, abbot of St.
Augustine's at Canterbury, enabled him
quietly to take measures that lessened the
independence of the monastery, and prepared
the way for his attack on its privileges after
the Conqueror's death.

In secular matters Lanfranc played a con-
spicuous part during the reign of the Con-
queror. He was sometimes, as in the case
of the dispute between Bishop Herfast and
St. Edmund's Abbey [see under BALDWIN,
d. 1098], commissioned by the king to pre-
side over a secular court. During one or
more of the king's absences from England he
was the principal vicegerent of the kingdom,
a function subsequently annexed to the later
ofiice of the chief justiciar, and so that title
is sometimes assigned to him. While Wil-
liam was in Normandy in 1074-5 Lanfranc
appears to have suspected that Roger, earl
of Hereford, was unfaithful to the king, and
when his suspicion was confirmed excommu-
nicated the earl, and would not absolve him
until he had thrown himself on the king's
mercy. About the same time Earl Waltheof
came to Lanfranc, and confessed that he had
been drawn into the conspiracy of the Earls
of Hereford and Norfolk. Lanfranc appointed
him a penance, and bade him go and tell all
to the king. In 1076 he visited W T altheof
in prison, and used to speak warmly of his
repentance and of his innocence of the crime
for which he was put to death. Meanwhile,
the earls having taken up arms, the leaders
of the royal forces sent reports of their doings

to Lanfranc, who wrote to the king the news
of victory. Lanfranc is credited with en-
couraging William in 1082 to arrest Bishop
Odo, his old opponent, to whom the king had
given the earldom of Kent. The king scrupled
to imprison ' a clerk,' but the archbishop
answered merrily, ' It is not the Bishop of
Bayeux whom you will arrest, but the Earl
of Kent.' At the Whitsuntide court at
Westminster in 1086 Lanfranc armed the
king's youngest son, Henry, on his receiving
knighthood, as he had armed his brother
Rufus on a like occasion. In September 1087
the news of the Conqueror's death filled him
with such anguish that his monks feared that
he would die.

As it pertained to Lanfranc's office to
crown a new king, and probably also because
he possessed great power and influence, his
action at this crisis is represented as of para-
mount importance (see William Jtvftts, i.
10, ii. 459). When William Rufus came to
him at Canterbury, bringing a letter in which
the Conqueror had when dying expressed to
his old minister his wish that William should
succeed to his kingdom, Lanfranc appears to
have hesitated ; but being unwilling to pro-
long the interregnum he accepted William,
and on the 26th crowned him at Westmin-
ster, receiving from him, in addition to the
coronation oath, the promise that he would
in all things be led by the archbishop's coun-
sel. He attended the new king's court at
Christmas, and it must have been against his
will that the king then reinstated Bishop
Odo, the archbishop's implacable enemy, as
Earl of Kent. On the death of Abbot Scot-
land in September 1087, Lanfranc renewed
his attack on the independence of St. Augus-
tine's, and hallowed as abbot Guy, apparently
the king's nominee. The next day Lanfranc,
accompanied by Bishop Odo as earl, went to
the monastery, and demanded if the monks
would accept Guy as their abbot. They re-
fused. He bade all who would not submit
to leave the house, and installed Guy. Most
of the monks withdrew to the precincts of
St. Mildred's Church, but the prior and some
others were sent to prison. When dinner-
time came most of the seceding monks, being
hungry, made their peace, and promised obe-
dience to the abbot ; the rest Lanfranc sent
to different monasteries until they grew sub-
missive. Before long a conspiracy was made
against Guy, and a monk named Columban,
being brought before the archbishop, owned
that he had intended to slay the abbot. On
this Lanfranc caused him to be tied naked
before the gate of the abbey and flogged in
the presence of the people, and then bade
that his cowl should be cut off and he should

Lanfranc

88

Lanfranc

be driven from the city. Meanwhile, during
the rebellion of Odo and the Norman lords ,
in 1088, Lanfranc, together with his suffra-
gans and the English people, stood by the
king. In November, when the rebellion was
put down, he attended the king's court at
Salisbury, where William of St. Calais,
bishop of Durham, was tried, and he took a
prominent part in maintaining the king's
right of jurisdiction over the bishop, who
tried to shelter himself under his spiritual
character. In putting aside as trivial the
bishop's objection that both he and the bishops
who were to judge him should have been
wearing their robes, Lanfranc implied that
the bishop stood there, not as an ecclesiastical
dignitary, but as one of the king's tenants in
chief, while he and the other bishops who
were judging him were in like manner doing
their service as members of the king's court.
Again, as he is said to have suggested a dis-
tinction between the ecclesiastic and Qivil
characters borne by Odo, so one of his answers
to the Bishop of Durham implied that the
term ' bishopric ' had two significations, that
the bishop's spiritual office was separable from
his temporalities which he had received from
the king, and which were liable to be resumed.
While he did not directly oppose the bishop's
appeal to Rome, he maintained that the king
had a right to imprison him, and his words
excited the applause of the lay barons, who
cried, ' Take him, take him ! that old gaoler
says well.' He further pointed out that if
the bishop went to Rome to the king's
damage his lands might reasonably be seized.
The part which he took in these proceedings
illustrates his view of the relations between
the crown and its spiritual subjects. He
was not acting as a mere instrument of the
royal will, for he checked the king when it
was proposed to carry the case against the
bishop further than the law allowed (Monas-
ticon, i. 246-9 ; William JRufus, I 96-115).
Useful as Lanfranc was to him, William did
not keep his promise that he would be guided
by his counsel, grew angry when on one oc-
casion the archbishop reminded him of it,
and from that time ceased to regard him with
favour. Yet it is certain that as long as
Lanfranc lived the king put some restraint
on his evil nature. In May 1089 Lanfranc
was seized with a fever at Canterbury ; his
physicians urged him to take some draught
which they prescribed. He delayed drinking
it till he had received the sacrament ; it
had a bad effect on him, and he died on the
24th, after a primacy of eighteen years and
nine months. He was buried in his cathe-
dral. When Anselm built the new choir
Lanfranc's body was removed and placed in

another part of the church ; no trace of his
tomb remains. When his body was removed
one of the monks secretly cut off a piece of
his coffin, which was said to emit a fragrant
odour ; this was taken as a proof of his holiness.
He is styled saint in the ' Benedictine
Martyrology,' and there were pictures of him
in the abbey churches of Caen and Bee ; as,
however, he had no commemorative office, he-
should perhaps be styled ' Beatus ' rather
than ' Sanctus.' Although a large part of
his life was spent in transacting ecclesiastical
and civil affairs, he never lost the habits and
tastes which he had acquired at Bee ; he re-
mained a devout man, constant in the dis-
charge of his religious duties. Strenuous in
all things, far-seeing and wise, resolute in
purpose, stern towards those who persisted
in opposing his policy, and not over-scrupu-
lous as to the justice of the means which he
employed in carrying it out, or the sufferings
which it entailed on others, he was in many
respects like his master and friend, William
the Conqueror, and men looked on the king
and the archbishop as well matched in strength
of character (Brevis Relatio, p. 10). In Lan-
franc there was, moreover, the subtlety of
the Italian lawyer, and his power of drawing
distinctions, the quickness of his perception,
and the acuteness of his intellect must have
rendered him vastly superior to the church-
men and nobles of the court. Combined with
these traits were others more suited to his
profession, for he was humble, munificent,
and, when no question of policy was con-
cerned, gentle and considerate towards all.
His munificence was not confined to gifts to
churches, such as those which he made to
St. Albans, where the great works of Abbot
Paul were carried out largely at his expense ;
he gave liberally to widows and the poor. If
he saw any one in trouble he always inquired

j the cause, and endeavoured to remove it.
Over the brethren of his large monastery he

; exercised a fatherly care, not only promoting
their comfort, but providing for their poor
relatives. His death was mourned by all,

! and specially by those who knew him most

j intimately ( Vita, c. 52 ; EADMER, Historia
Novorum, cols. 354, 355).

As archbishop Lanfranc kept up the learned
pursuits of his earlier days, and gave much
of his time to correcting the English manu-
scripts of the scriptures and the fathers, which
had been corrupted by the errors of copyists.
His latinity was much admired ; his style,
although good and simple, is often antithe-
tical, and plays on words. His writings,
which, considering his fame as a scholar,
were few, were first published collectively by
Luc d'Achery, Paris, 1648, fol., in a volume

Lan franc

containing: 1. 'Commentaries on the Epistles
of St. Paul,' consisting of short notes, pro-
bably used in lectures. 2. 'Liber de Cor-
pore et Sanguine Domini nostri,' his book
against Berengar, written, as is proved by
internal evidence, not earlier than 1079, and
printed at Basle in 1528, 1551, with Pas-
chasius Radbert in 1540, with works of other
authors at Louvain in 1561, and in various
early collections. 3. ' Annotatiunculse in
nonnullas J. Cassiani collationes/ merely
four short notes. 4. ' Decreta pro ordine S.
Benedict!,' printed in Reyner's ' Apostolatus
Benedictinorum in Anglia,' 1626, contains a
complete ritual of the Benedictine use in
England, with rules for the order ; it brought
about a revival of discipline ( Gesta Abbatum
S. Albani, i. 52 ; MATTHEW OF WESTMINSTER,
ann. 1071, 1077). 5. ' Epistolarum liber,'
sixty letters. 6. ' Oratio in concilio habita,'
report of speech on the primacy of Canter-
bury, an extract from William of Malmes-
bury's ' Gesta Pontificum,' lib. i. c. 41. 7. A
treatise, ' De Celanda Confessione,' of doubt-
ful authorship. Besides these Luc d'Achery
printed a short tract, ' Sermo vel Sententise,'
on the duties of religious persons, in his
' Spicilegium,' iv. 227, first edition 1677.
These pieces, with the exception of the ' An-
notatiunculse ' and the ' Oratio,' were re-
printed in ' Maxima Bibliotheca Patrum,'
xviii. 621 sqq., Lyons, 1677. They are all in
Migne's ' Patrologia Lat.' cl., and were re-
printed by Giles in 1844 in his edition of
Lanfranc's works, 2 vols. of ' Patres Ecclesise
Anglicanse' series, including the ' Chronicon
Beccense,' the ' Vitse Abbatum Beccensium,'
and other pieces, together with a work en-
titled ' Elucidarium,' a dialogue between a
master and pupil on obscure theological
matters, attributed to Lanfranc in a twelfth-
century copy in the Brit. Mus. MS. Reg.
5 E. vi., but of doubtful authorship (His-
toire Litteraire, viii. 200). A commentary
on the Psalms by him and a history of the
church of Canterbury in his own time (EAD-
MER, Historia Novorum, col. 356), which is
perhaps the same as a book attributed to him
on the deeds of William the Conqueror
(Histoire Litteraire, viii. 294), are not now
known to exist. Other lost works have been
attributed to him, in some cases at least
erroneously.

[Freeman's Norman Conquest, ii. iii. iv. passim,
and William Rufus, i. 1-140 passim, and ii. 359-
360, give a full account of Lanfranc's work in
England, while his William the Conqueror, pp.
141-6 (Engl. Statesmen Ser.), contains an excel-
lent sketch of his policy and work, for which see
also Stubbs's Const. Hist. i. 281-8, 347. Hook's
Life in Archbishops of Cant. ii. 73 sqq. is unsatis-

89 Lang

factory; Charma's Lanfranc, Notice Biogra-
phique, forms a valuable monograph. Vita Lan-
franci, by Milo Crispin, cantor of Bee, written
from recollection of Lanfranc's contemporaries,
was printed by Giles in his Lanfranci Opp. i. 281
sqq., along with Chron. Beccense, Epistles, and
other pieces. See also Letters from Gregory VII
in Jaffe'sMon. Greg. pp. 49, 366, 494, 520 ; Eart-
mer's Hist. Nov. cols. 352-61, ed. Migne; Wil-
liam of Jumieges, vi. 9, vii. 26, viii. 2, ed. Du-
chesne ; Brevis Relatio in Giles's Gesta Willelmi,
i. 10, and ib. p. 175, Carmen de morte Lan-
franci; Orderic, pp. 494, 507, 523, 548, 666,
ed. Duchesne; A.-S. Chron. ann. 1070, 1087,
1089, with the Latin Life in App. pp. 386-9
(Rolls Ser.); Flor. Wig. ann. 1074, 1075 (Engl.
Hist. Soc.); William of Malmesbury's Gesta
Regum, cc. 447, 450, 462, 486, 495 (Engl. Hist.
Soc.), and Gesta Pontiff, pp. 37-73, 322, 428
(Rolls Ser.); Gervase of Cant. i. 9-16, for
Lanfranc's rebuilding of Christ Church, and
43, 70, ii. 363-8 (Rolls Ser.) ; Willis's Hist, of
Canterbury, pp. 13, 14, 65 ; Walsingham's Gesta
Abbatum S. Albani, i. 46, 47, 52, 58 (Rolls Ser.)
For the York side of the dispute with Archbishop
Thomas, consultHugh the Chantor ap. Historians
of York, ii 99-101, and T. Stubbs, ib. 357, 358
(Rolls Ser.) ; for the suit on Pennenden Heath,
Anglia Sacra, i. 334 sqq. ; for the St. Augustine's
version of Lanfranc's dealings Thorn's untrust-
worthy account in Decem Scriptores, cols. 1791-
1793; for Bishop of Durham's trial, Dugdale's
Monasticon, i. 246 sqq., and vi. 614, 615 ; for
writs s<-nt to Lanfranc as a vicegerent, Liber
Eliensis, pp. 256-60 (Anglia Christ.) Gallia
Christiana, xi. 219 sqq. ; Labbe's Concilia, xix.
759, 774, 859, 901 ; Mabillon's Acta SS. O.S.B.
v. 649 sqq. ; Acta SS., Bolland., May v. 822 sqq. ;
Wilkins's Concilia, i. 367 ; Hist. Litt. de France,
viii. 197 sqq. ; Wright's Biog. Lit. ii. 1-14, are
also useful.] W. H.

LANG, JOHN DUNMORE (1799-1878),
writer on Australia, was born at Greenock,
Scotland, 25 Aug. 1799, received his educa-
tion at the parish school of Largs, Ayrshire,
and at the university of Glasgow, where he
remained eight years and obtained the M.A.
degree 11 April 1820. He was licensed to
preach by the presbytery of Irvine on 1 June
1820, and ordained in September 1822 with
a view to his forming a church in Sydney,
New South Wales, in connection with the
established church of Scotland. He arrived
in Australia in May 1823, and was the first
presbyterian minister who regularly officiated
in New South Wales. His church, known as
the Scots church, was at Church Hill, Syd-
ney. In 1831, while in England, he obtained
orders from Lord Goderich directing the
colonial government to pay 3,500/. towards
the establishment of a college in Sydney for
the education of young men and of candi-
dates for the ministry, on the condition that

Lang

Lang

a similar sum should be subscribed by the
promoters. This scheme met with opposition
in the colony , and Lang had to sell his private
property to liquidate his responsibilities. On

I Jan. 1835 he established the ' Colonist,' a
weekly journal, in which he discussed the
public questions of the day with great vigour.
He protested against emancipated convicts
occupying the positions of leaders of the
press, and against the vice of concubinage in
high quarters. For &jeu d 'esprit he wrote on
an offending merchant his editor was fined
1001., but the money was paid by the public.
The ' Colonist ' died in 1840, and on 7 Oct.
1841 he edited the first number of the ' Colo-
nial Journal/ and then, 1851-2, the ' Press,'
another weekly paper. It was not long be-
fore he became aware that to diffuse healthy
principles into a community so largely com-
posed of the convict element it was necessary
to introduce industrious free people from the
mother-country. As early as 1831 he brought
out a number of Scottish mechanics at his
own risk. In 1836, when he went to England
to engage ministers and schoolmasters, he
persuaded the English government to devote
colonial funds to aid four thousand people
who contemplated emigration, and who in the
course of three years left for Australia. On
his voyage to England in 1839 his vessel put
into New Zealand. He advocated in pub-
lished letters addressed to the Earl of Durham
the occupation of that group of islands ; no
act of parliament, he urged, was necessary,
as the commission granted in 1787 to Cap-
tain Arthur Phillip, governor of New South
Wales, included the holding of New Zealand.
Mainly, if not entirely, in consequence of
these representations, Captain William Hob-
son took possession of the islands for Queen
Victoria in February 1 840. On Lang's return
to Australia in 1841 he was, on 11 March
in that year, admitted a member of the pres-
byterian synod of Sydney, but that body, on

II Oct. 1842, ' deposed him from the office
of the holy ministry ' (cf. An Authentic State-
ment of the Facts, Sydney, 1860). A large
portion of Lang's congregation sided with
him, and continued to attend his ministration
at Church Hill, Sydney. Eventually in 1865
he and his congregation were reconciled to
the presbyterian synod. In July 1843 he was
elected one of the six members for Port Phillip
district to the legislative council, the single
chamber which then ruled New South Wales.
He sat until 1846. In 1846 he went to Eng-
land for the sixth time ' to give an impulse
to protestant emigration, and to prevent the
colony being turned into an Irish Roman
catholic settlement,' and until 1849 he was
employed in lecturing on the advantages of

Australia. In 1850 he was elected one of the
members for the city of Sydney, in Septem-
ber 1851 he was re-elected for Sydney at the
head of the poll, but resigned his seat on going
to England in February 1852. On his return
he was elected for the county of Stanley,
Moreton Bay, in July 1854. After the intro-
duction of responsible government Lang was
three times elected as a representative to the
legislative council for the constituency of
West Sydney, namely in 1859, in 1860, and in
1864. He was a most active and energetic
member of parliament, and took a prominent
part in all the questions of the day, advocating
postal reform, the elective franchise, separa-
tion of Port Phillip from New South Wales,
education, the abolition of the transportation
of convicts, triennial parliaments, abrogation
of laws of primogeniture, and abolishing of
state aid to religion. On 2 May 1825 Glas-
gow, his own university, created him a doctor
of divinity. During the course of his career
he made many enemies, but his views of
public affairs were liberal and statesmanlike,
and his personal foes admitted that he was
nearly always right in his public conduct.
He died in Sydney 8 Aug. 1878, and his re-
mains were accorded a public funeral.

His better-known writings were: 1. 'A
Sermon preparatory to the Building of a
Scots Church in Sydney,' 1823. 2. 'Account
of Steps taken in England with a View to
the Establishment of an Academical Institu-
tion in New South Wales, and to demonstrate
the practicability of an Emigration of the
Industrious Classes,' 1831. 3. 'Emigration;
in reference to Settling throughout New
South Wales a numerous Agricultural Popu-
lation,' 1833. 4. ' An Historical and Statisti-
cal Account of New South Wales,' 1834,
2 vols. ; 2nd edit. 2 vols. 1837 ; 3rd edit.
1852 ; 4th edit. 1874, 2 vols. 5. ' View of
the Origin and Migrations of the Polynesian
Nation,' 1834. 6. ' A Sermon Preached at
the Opening of the Scots Church, Hobart
Town, 1835. 7. 'Transportation and Colo-
nisation,' 1837. 8. 'New Zealand in 1839;
or, Four Letters to Earl Durham on the Colo-
nisation of that Island,' 1839. 9. 'Reli-
gion and Education in America,' 1840.
10. ' Cooksland in North-Eastern Australia,
the future Cotton Field of Great Britain,'
1847. 11. ' Phillipsland or Port Phillip, its
Condition and Prospects as a Field for Emi-
gration,' 1847. 12. 'Repeal or Revolution,
or a Glimpse of the Irish Future,' 1848.

13. ' The Australian Emigrants' Manual,
or a Guide to the Gold Colonies,' 1852.

14. ' Freedom and Independence for the
Golden Lands of Australia,' 1852 ; 2nd edit.
1857. 15. ' Three Lectures on Religious

Langbaine

9 1

Langbaine

Establishments, or the granting Money for
the Support of Religion from the Public
Treasury in the Australian Colonies,' 1856.
16. ' Queensland, Australia, a highly eligible
Field for Emigration, and the future Cotton
Field of Great Britain,' 1861, 1865. 17. 'The
Coming Event! or Freedom and Indepen-
dence for the Seven United Provinces of Aus-
tralia,' 1870. 18. 'Historical Account of
the Separation of Victoria from New South
Wales,' 1870. 19. 'Origin and Migration
of the Polynesian Nation,' 2nd edit. 1877.

[A Brief Sketch of my Parliamentary Life, by
J. D. Lang, 1870 ; Barton's Poets of New South
Wales, 1866, pp. 33-7 ; Triibner's American Ee-
cord, 1879, pp. 14, 15; Lang's New South Wales,
1875, 2 vols. ; Times, 2 Nov. 1878, p. 11;
Beaton's Australian Dictionary of Dates. 1879,
pp. 111-13.1 G-. C. B.

LANGBAINE, GERARD, the elder
(1609-1658), provost of Queen's College, Ox-
ford, son of William Langbaine, was born at
Barton, Westmoreland, and was educated at
the free school at Blencow, Cumberland. He
entered Queen's College, Oxford, as ' bateller '
17 April 1625, and was elected ' in munus
servientis ad mensam ' 17 June 1626. He
did not matriculate in the university till
21 Nov. 1628, when he was nineteen years
old. He was chosen ' taberdar ' of his col-
lege 10 June 1630 ; graduated B.A. 24 July
1630, M.A. 1633, D.D. 1646, and was elected
fellow of his college in 1633. He was vicar
of Crosthwaite in the diocese of Carlisle,
15 Jan. 1643 (WooD, Colleges and Halls,
ed. Gutch, p. 149 n.), but seems to have re-
sided in Oxford. In 1644 he was elected
keeper of the archives of the university, 'and
on 11 March 1645-6 was chosen provost of
Queen's College. Owing to the city of Ox-
ford being invested at the time by the par-
liamentary forces, the ordinary form of con-
firmation to the provostship by the archbishop
of York was abandoned, and Langbaine's
election was confirmed with special permis- ;
sion of the king by the bishop of Oxford, and
Drs. Steward, Fell, and Ducke (6 April 1646). I

From his youth Langbaine showed scho- I
larly tastes. In 1635 he contributed to the !
volume of Latin verses commemorating the
death of Sir Rowland Cotton of Bellaport, !
Shropshire. In 1636 he edited, with a Latin |
translation and Latin notes, Longinus's Greek
' Treatise on the Sublime.' The work, which
is admirable in all respects, and has a title-
page engraved by William Marshall, is called
' Aiowaiov Aoyyivov 'PTjTopor irtpl v^/ovs \6yov
ftijSXiov : Dionysii Longini Rhetoris Prse-
stantissimi Liber de Grandi Loquentia sive
Sublimi dicendi genere, Latine redditus
O-VVOTTTIKCUS et ad oram Notationi-

bus aliquot illustratus edendum curavit et
notarum insuper auctarium adjunxit G. L.
cum indice. Oxonii excud. G. T. Academise
Typographus impensis Guil. Webb. Biblio.,'
1636 (cf. HEAKNE, Coll., ed. Doble, Oxford
Hist. Soc., ii. 207). Another edition, de-
scribed in the title-page as ' postrema,' ap-
peared in 1638. In 1638 Langbaine pub-
lished ' A Review of the Councell of Trent
. . . first writ in French by a learned Roman
Catholique [W. Ranchinl. Now translated
by G. L.,' Oxford, fol. this was dedicated
to Dr. Christopher Potter, at the time pro-
vost of Queen's. Langbaine's love of learning
gained him the acquaintance of the chief
scholars of his time. Ben Jonson gave him
a copy of Vossius's ' Greek Historians,' which
he annotated and ultimately presented to
Ralph Bathurst, president of Trinity College.
With Selden he corresponded on learned
topics in terms of close intimacy, and several
of his letters dated towards the close of his
life have been printed by Hearne (cf. LELAND,
Collectanea, ed. Hearne, v. 282-93). When
Ussher died in 1656 he left his collections
for his ' Chronologia Sacra ' to Langbaine, as
' the only man on whose learning, as well as
friendship, he could rely to cast them into
such a form as might render them fit for the
press' (PAKE, Ussher, p. 13). Langbaine left
the work to be completed by his friend
Thomas Barlow [q. v.], bishop of Lincoln, who
succeeded him as provost.

On the approach of the civil wars Lang-
baine avowed himself a zealous royalist and
supporter of episcopacy. He is credited with
the authorship of ' Episcopal Inheritance . . .
or a Reply to the Examination of the An-
swers to nine reasons of the House of Com-
mons against the Votes of Bishops in Parlia-
ment,' Oxford, 1641, 4to, and of ' A Review
of the Covenant, wherein the originall
grounds, means, matters, and ends of it are
examined . . . and disproved ' [Bristol], 1644,
4to. The latter is a searching examination of
the covenanters' arguments. With a view
to strengthening the position of his friends,
he also reprinted in 1641 Sir John Cheke's
'True Subject to the Rebell, or the Hurt of
Sedition, how grievous it is to a Common-
wealth . . . whereunto is newly added a Briefe
Discourse of those times (i.e. of Edward VI)
as they relate to the present, with the Au-
thor's Life,' Oxford, 1641, 4to. Moreover,
he helped Sanderson and Zouch to draw up
' Reasons of the Present Judgment of the
University concerning the Solemn League
and Covenant ' (1647), and translated the
work into Latin (1648).

But Langbaine also took practical steps to
enforce his views. In 1642 he acted as a

Langbaine

Langbaine

member of the delegacy, nicknamed by the
undergraduates ' the council of war,' which ,
provided for the safety of the city and for
Sir John Byron's royalist troops while sta-
tioned there. In May 1647 he was a member |
of the committee to determine the attitude
of the university to the threatened parlia-
mentary visitation. He advocated resistance,
and was the author, according to Gough, of
< The Privileges of the University of Oxford
in Point of Visitation, clearly evidenced by
Letter to an Honourable Personage : together
with the Universities' Answer to the Sum-
mons of the Visitors,' 1647, 4to. In Novem-
ber 1647 he carried some of the university's
archives to London, and sought permission
for counsel to appear on the university's be-
half before the London committee of visitors.
His efforts produced little result, and on
6 June 1648, shortly after the parliamentary
visitors had arrived in Oxford, Langbaine was j
summoned to appear before them (BtrRKOWS,
Oxford Visitation, p. 129) ; but the chief i
visitor, Philip Herbert, earl of Pembroke,
apparently treated him leniently, and he re-
tained his provostship. In January 1648-9
permission was virtually granted to Lang-
baine to exercise all his ancient privileges as
provost of Queen's. Next month he joined i
a sub-delegacy which sought once again to j
induce the visitors to withdraw their preten-
sions to direct the internal affairs of the col-
leges, but the visitors ignored their plea,
and illustrated their power by appointing a
tabarder in 1650 and a fellow in 1651 in
Langbaine's college. In April 1652 the com-
mittee in London finally and formally re-
stored to him full control of his college.
Langbaine took a prominent part in a

?uarrel between the town and university in
648. The citizens petitioned for the aboli-
tion of their annual oath to the university
and for their relief from other disabilities.
The official ' Answer of the Chancellor,
Masters, and Scholars ... to the Petition,
Articles of Grievance, and reasons for the City
of Oxon, presented to the Committee for
regulating the University, 24 July 1649,' Ox-
ford, 1649, 4to, is assigned to Langbaine. It
was reprinted in 1678 and also in James
Harrington's ' Defence of the Rights of the
University,' Oxford, 1690. In 1651 he pub-
lished ' The Foundation of the University of
Oxford, with a Catalogue of the principal
Founders and special Benefactors of all the
Colleges, and total number of Students,' and
a similar work relating to Cambridge. Both
were based on Scot's ' Tables ' of Oxford and
Cambridge (1622). In 1654 he energetically
pressed on convocation the desirability of re-
viving the study of civil law at Oxford (ib.

pp. 328, 405). He had shown his knowledge-
of the subject by the aid that he rendered
Arthur Duck [q. v.] in the preparation of
his'De Usu et Authoritate Juris Civilis Ro-
manorum in Dominiis Principum Christiano-
rum,' London, 1653, 8vo.

Langbaine died at Oxford 10 Feb. 1657-8,
' of an extreme cold taken sitting in the uni-
versity library ' (MS, Harl. 5898, f. 291 ), and
was buried in the inner chapel of Queen's
College. He had just before settled a small
annuity on the free school of Barton, his
native place.

Langbaine married Elizabeth, eldest daugh-
ter of Charles Sunnybank, D.D., canon of
Windsor, and widow of Christopher Potter,
D.D., his predecessor in the provostship of
Queen's College. By her, who died 3 Dec.
1692, aged 78, he had at least three children,
of whom one died in September 1657 (cf. MS.
Rawl. Misc. 398, f. 152). His elder son,
William (1649-1672), proceeded B.A. from
Queen's College in 1667, and M.A. from
Magdalen College in 1670. He died at Long
Crendon, Buckinghamshire, 3 June 1672,
and was buried there ( WOOD, Life and Times,
Oxf. Hist. Soc., i. 238 ; FOSTER, Alumni
Oxon.) The younger son Gerard is noticed
separately.

Langbaine left twenty-one volumes of
collections of notes in manuscript to the
Bodleian Library. Some additional volumes
were presented by Wood. A detailed de-
scription appears in Edward Bernard's ' Ca-
talogus MSS. Anglise et Hibernicae,' Oxf.
1697, fol. (vol. i. pt. i. p. 268). Hearne makes
frequent quotation from them in his ' Collec-
tions' (cf. vols. i-iii. publ. by Oxf. Hist. Soc.)
According to Wood, Langbaine made ' seve-
ral catalogues of manuscripts in various libra-
ries, nay, and of printed books, too, in order,
as we suppose, for a universal catalogue in all
kinds of learning.' John Fell, dean of Christ
Church, printed from Langbaine's notes ' Pla-
tonicorum aliquot qui etiam num super-
sunt, Authorum Grsecorum, imprimis, mox
et Latinorum syllabus Alphabeticus,' and
appended it to his ' Alcinoi in Platonieam
Philosophiam Introductio.' In 1721 John
Hudson [q. v.] edited ' Ethices Compendium
a viro cl. Langbaenio (ut fertur) adornatum
et nunc demum recognitum et emendatum.
Accedit Methodus Argumentandi Aristo-
telica ad aKpiftdav mathematicam redacta'
(London, 12mo, 1721). Hearne mentions a
copy of Hesychius, elaborately annotated in
manuscript by Langbaine (Coll. ii. 2-3).
Fuller's statement that Langbaine planned
a continuation of Brian Twyne's ' Apologia
Antiq. Acad. Oxon.' is denied by Wood on
the testimony of his friends Barlow and

Langbaine

93

Langbaine

Lamplugh, and lie has been credited on slight
grounds with the authorship of Dugdale's
' Short History of the Troubles ' (ib. p. 6).

An oil portrait of Langbaine in academic
cap and falling collar is in the provost's lodg-
ings at Queen's College, Oxford.

[Information most kindly supplied by the Rev.
Dr.Magrath, provost of Queen's College, Oxford ;
Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 446 sq. ;
Wood's Hist, and Antiq. ed. Ghitch, vol. ii. ;
Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Burrows's
Visitation of Oxford University (Camd. Soc.);
Hearne's Coll. (Oxf. Hist. Soc.) ; Hunter's MS.
Chorus Vatum, in Brit. Mus. MS. Addit. 24489,
f. 537 ; Fuller's Worthies; Brit. Mus. Cat.]

S. L.

LANGBAINE, GERARD, the younger
(1656-1692), dramatic biographer and critic,
Ijorn in the parish of St. Peter-in-the-East,
Oxford, on 15 July 1656, was younger son
of Gerard Langbaine the elder [q. v.] After
attending a school kept by William Wild-
goose (M.A. of Brasenose College, Oxford)
at Denton, near Cuddesdon, Oxfordshire, he
was apprenticed to Nevil Simmons, a book-
seller in St. Paul's Churchyard, London ; but
on the death of his elder brother William in
1672, he was summoned home to Oxford by
his widowed mother, and was entered as a
gentleman-commoner of University College
in the Michaelmas term of the same year.
He was of a lively disposition ' a great
jockey/ Wood calls him and idled away his
time. He married young, apparently settled
in London, and ran ' out of a good part of
the estate that had descended to him.' But
' being a man of good parts,' he finally changed
his mode of life, and retired successively to
Wick and Headington, in the neighbourhood
of Oxford. He had, in Wood's language, a
' natural and gay geny to dramatic poetry,'
and in his retirement he studied dramatic
literature, and collected a valuable library.
He dabbled in authorship, but at first ' only
wrote little things, without his name set to
them, which he would never own.' The sole
production of this period which is traceable
to him is a practical tract entitled ' The
Hunter : a Discourse of Horsemanship ; ' this
was printed at Oxford by Leonard Lichfield
in 1685, and bound up with Nicholas Cox's
* Gentleman's Recreation.' But it is quite
possible that he did work for Francis Kirk-
man, the London bookseller, who shared his
interest in dramatic literature. It was cur-
rently reported that Kirkman invited Lang-
baine to write a continuation of ' The Eng-
lish Rogue,' by Richard Head [q. v.], and
that he declined the commission on the ground
of the disreputable character of Head's ori-
ginal work. A translation of Chavigny's ' La

Galante Hermaphrodite Nouvelle amoureuse,'
Amsterdam, 1683, is assigned to him by Wood,
who describes it as published in London in
octavo in 1687, but no copy is accessible.

In November 1687 appeared a work by
Langbame called 'Mom us Triumphans, or
the Plagiaries of the English Stage exposed,
in a Catalogue of Comedies, Tragedies,' and
so forth. Two title-pages are met with, one
bearing the name of Nicholas Cox of Oxford
as publisher, the other that of Sam Holford
of Pall Mall, London. In the preface Lang-
baine describes himself as a persistent play-
goer and an omnivorous reader and collector
of plays. He owned, he writes, 980 English
plays and masques, besides drolls and inter-
ludes. Although he complained of the lack
of originality in the construction of plots by
English dramatists, he admitted that their
plagiarisms were often innocent. A long
catalogue of plays follows under the au-
thors' names, alphabetically arranged, and
the sources of the plots, which he usually
traces to a classical author, are stated in each .
case in a footnote. A list of the works of
anonymous authors precedes a final alpha-
betical list of titles. In December 1687 the
work reappeared as ' A New Catalogue of
English Plays,' London, 1688, and with an
advertisement stating that Langbaine was
not responsible for the title of the earlier
edition, or for its uncorrected preface. Five
hundred copies, he declared, had already been
sold of the work in its spurious shape. For
Dry den Langbaine had no regard, and he at-
tributed the derisive title of the pirated edi-
tion to Dryden's ingenuity. Dryden, he be-
lieved, had heard before its publication that
he was to be subjected to severe criticism in
the preface to the ' Catalogue.'

Enlarging the scope of his labours, Lang-
baine in 1691 produced his best-known
compilation, 'An Account of the English
Dramatic Poets, or some Observations and
Remarks on the Lives and Writings of all
those that have published either Comedies,
Tragedies, Tragicomedies, Pastorals, Masques,
Interludes, Farces, or Operas, in the Eng-
lish Tongue,' Oxford, 1691, 8vo. The dedi-
cation is addressed to an Oxfordshire neigh-
bour, James Bertie, earl of Abingdon. It
is a valuable book of reference, with quaint
criticisms, but it is weak in its bibliogra-
phical details. Langbaine continued his war
on Dryden, and a champion of the poet,
writing in a weekly paper called ' The Mode-
rator ' on Thursday, 23 June 1692, explained
that Dryden could ' not descend so far below
himself to cope with Langbaine's porterly
language and disingenuity.' Langbaine's con-
tinuous efforts to show that the dramatists

Langbaine

94

Langdaile

usually borrowed their plots from classical
historians or modern romance-writers have
exposed him to needlessly severe censure. Sir
"Walter Scott writes of ' the malignant assi-
duity' with which he levelled his charges of
plagiarism (DRYDEN, Works, ed. Scott, ii.
292), and D'Israeliin his ' Calamities of Au-
thors ' declares that he ' read poetry only to
detect plagiarisms.' But Langbaine's methods
were scholarly, and betray no malice. A
new edition of Langbaine's ' Account,' revised
by Charles Gildon [q. v.], appeared in 1699,
with the title, ' The Lives and Characters of
the English Dramatick Poets. First begun
by Mr. Langbaine, and continued down to
this time by a careful Hand ' (London, 8vo).

Langbaine's work attained increased value
from the attention bestowed on it by Wil-
liam Oldys [q. v.], who embellished two
copies of the 1691 edition with manuscript
annotations, embodying much contemporary
gossip. Oldys's first copy passed into the
hands of Coxeter, and ultimately to Theo-
philus Gibber [q. v.], who utilised portions
of the manuscript notes in his ' Lives of the
Poets,' 1753. A second copy, on which
Oldys wrote the date 1727, was once the
property of Thomas Birch, but is now in the
British Museum (C. 28, g. 1). The manu-
script notes are written in this copy between
the printed lines. Bishop Percy transcribed
Oldys's notes in an interleaved copy bound
in four volumes, and added comments of his
own. The bishop's copy passed through the
hands successively of Monck Mason and Hal-
liwell-Phillipps, gathering new additions on
its way, and is now in the British Museum
(C. 45 d. 14). Joseph Haslewood, E. V.
Utterson, George Steevens, Malone, Isaac
Reed, and the Rev. Rogers Ruding also made
transcripts of Oldys's notes in their copies of
Langbaine, at the same time adding original
researches of their own. The British Mu-
seum possesses Haslewood's, Utterson's, and
Steevens's copies ; the Bodleian Library pos-
sesses Malone's ; other copies of Oldys's notes
are in private hands. Sir Egerton Brydges,
who once owned Steevens's copy, printed a
portion of Oldys's remarks in his memoirs of
dramatists in his ' Censura Literaria,' but
Oldys's notes have not been printed in their
entirety (cf. Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. i.
82-3).

Langbaine was elected yeoman bedel in
arts at Oxford on 14 Aug. 1690, 'in con-
sideration of his ingenuity and loss of part
of his estate,' and on 19 Jan. 1691 was pro-
moted to the post of esquire bedel of law
and architypographus. To Richard Peers's
'Catalogue of [Oxford] Graduates,' 1691, he
added an appendix of ' Proceeders in Div.,

Law, and Phys.' from 14 July 1688, < where
Peers left off,' to 6 Aug. 1690. Langbaine
died on 23 June 1692, and was buried at Ox-
ford, in the church of St. Peter-in-the-East.
According to Wood, the maiden name of his
wife was Greenwood ( WOOD, Life and Times,
ed. Clark, Oxf. Hist. Soc., i. 238). A son
William, born at Headington just before his
father's death, was M.A. of New College, Ox-
ford (1719), and vicar of Portsmouth from
1739.

[Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 364-8 ;
authorities quoted above.] S. L.

LANGDAILE or LANGDALE, AL-
BAN (Jl. 1584), Roman catholic divine,
a native of Yorkshire, was educated at St.
John's College, Cambridge, and graduated
B.A. in 1531-2 (COOPER, Athence Cantabr. i.
509). On 26 March 1534 he was admitted
a fellow of St. John's, and in 1535 he com-
menced M.A. (BAKER, Hist, of St. John's Col-
lege, ed. Mayor, i. 283). He was one of the
proctors of the university in 1539, and pro-
ceeded B.D. in 1544. He took a part on
the Roman catholic side in the disputations
concerning transubstantiation, held in the
philosophy schools before the royal com-
missioners for the visitation of the university
and the Marquis of Northampton, in June
1549 (COOPER, Annals of Cambridge, ii. 31).
Before 1551 he left the university (AsCHAM,
English Works, ed. Bennet, p. 393). Re-
turning on the accession of Queen Mary, he
was created D.D. in 1554, and was incor-
porated in that degree at Oxford on 14 April
the same year, on the occasion of his going
thither with other catholic divines to dispute
with Cranmer, Ridley, and Latimer (Woor,
Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 146). He was rector
of Buxted, Sussex, and on 26 May of that
year was made prebendary of Ampleforth in
the church of York. On 16 April 1555 he was
installed archdeacon of Chichester. He re-
fused an offer of the deanery of Chichester.

Anthony Browne, first viscount Montague,
to whom he was chaplain, writing to the queen
on 17 May 1558, states that he had caused
Langdaile to preach in places not well affected
to religion (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1547-
1580, p. 102). On 19 Jan. 1558-9 he was
collated to the prebend of Alrewas in the
church of Lichfield, and in the following
month was admitted chancellor of that
church (PLOWDEN, Reports, p. 526). He
was one of the eight catholic divines ap-
pointed to argue against the same number
of protestants in the disputation which began
at Westminster on 31 March 1559 (STRTPE,
Annals, i. 87, folio). On his refusal to take
the oath of supremacy he was soon after-
wards deprived of all his preferments.

Langdale

95

Langdale

In a list made in 1561 of popish recusants
who were at large, but restricted to certain
places, he is described as ' learned and very
earnest in papistry.' He was ordered to re-
main with Lord Montagu, or where his lord-
ship should appoint, and to appear before
the commissioners ' within twelve days after
monition given to Lord Montagu or his
officers' (Cal. State Papers, Dom. Addenda,
1601-3, p. 523). Subsequently he withdrew
to the continent, where he spent the re-
mainder of his life. He was living in 1584.
He must not be confounded with Thomas
Langdale who entered the Society of Jesus
in 1562 and served on the English mission
(DoDD, Church Hist. ii. 141).

His works are: 1. 'Disputation on the
Eucharist at Cambridge, June 1549 ; ' in
Foxe's ' Acts and Monuments.' 2. ' Catholica
Confutatio impise cuiusdam Determinationis
D. Nicolai Ridiei, post disputationem de
Eucharistia, in Academia Cantabrigiensi
habitae,' Paris, 1556, 4to. Dedicated to An-
thony, viscount Montague. The ' privilegium
regium ' of Henry II of France to authorise
the printing of the book is dated 7 March
1553. 3. Colloquy with Richard Wood-
man, 12 May 1557 ; ' in Foxe's ' Acts and
Monuments.' 4. ' Tetrastichon,' at the end
of Seton's ' Dialectica,' 1574.

[Addit. MS. 5875, f. 22 ; Baker's Hist, of St.
John's Coll. pp. 116, 137, 462; Davies's Athense
Britannicse, ii. 200; Lansdowne MS. 980, f. 260 ;
Lower's Worthies of Sussex, p. 70; Ridley's
Works (Christmas), p. 169; Rymer's Fcedera,
xv. 382, 543, 544; Strype's Works (general
index) ; Wood's Athenae Oxon. (Bliss), i. 228, ii.
821 ; authorities quoted.] T. C.

LANGDALE, CHARLES (1787-1868),
Roman catholic layman and biographer of
Mrs. Fitzherbert, born in 1787, was the third
son of Charles Philip, sixteenth lord Stour-
ton,by a sister of Marmaduke,last lord Lang-
dale, a title which became extinct in 1777.
In 1815 he assumed his mother's maiden
name instead of Stourton by royal license,
in pursuance of a testamentary injunction of
a kinsman, Philip Langdale of Houghton,
Yorkshire. He was a Roman catholic, and
as a young man he appeared on the platform
in London at the meetings held by his co-reli-
gionists at the Freemasons' tavern and at the
Crown and Anchor ; and stood side by side
with the Howards, the Talbots, the Arun-
dells, the Petres, and the Cliffords, to claim on
behalf of English catholics the right of poli-
tical emancipation. After the passing of the
Relief Act he was one of the first English
catholics to enter parliament, and he took his
seat as member for Beverley at the opening
of the parliament of 1833-4. He was not re-

turned to the next parliament, but from 1837
to 1841 he held one of the seats for Knares-
borough, near which the property of his father
was situated.

Throughout his life he took a leading part
in all matters relating to the interests of
Roman catholics ; and he exerted himself in
an especial manner, as chairman of the poor
schools committee, to promote the education
of poor children belonging to that communion.
He died on 1 Dec. 1868 at 5 Queen Street,
Mayfair, London, having been admitted on
his deathbed a temporal coadjutor of the
Society of Jesus (FoLEY, Records, vii. 433).
He was buried at Houghton, the family seat.
Dr. Manning, archbishop of Westminster, in
a funeral sermon, preached in London, de-
scribed him as having been for fifty years the
foremost man among the Roman catholic
laity in England.

He married, first, in 1815, Charlotte Mary,
fifth daughter of Charles, seventh lord Clif-
ford of Chudleigh she died in 1818; se-
condly, in 1821, Mary, daughter of Mar-
maduke William Haggerstone Constable-
Maxwell of Everingham Park, Yorkshire,
and sister of Lord Herries she died in 1857.
His eldest son, Charles, succeeded to the
family estates.

As a young man Langdale was intimate
with Mrs. Fitzherbert, whom he frequently
visited at her house on the Old Steyne at
Brighton. With a view to the vindication
of her character he published ' Memoirs of
Mrs. Fitzherbert ; with an Account of her
Marriage with H.R.H. the Prince of Wales,
afterwards King George the Fourth,' London,
1856, 8vo. He undertook this work at the
request of his brother, Lord Stourton, one of
the trustees named in Mrs. Fitzherbert's will
(the others being the Duke of Wellington
and the Earl of Albemarle), in reply to the
attack on the lady's character in the ' Memoirs
of Lord Holland.' He was prevented by the
two surviving trustees from making use of the
contents of the sealed box, which had in 1833
been entrusted to their care, but he was en-
abled to use the narrative drawn up by Lord
Stourton and based upon the documents
therein contained [see FITZHERBERT, MARIA
ANNE].

[Funeral Discourse, by Father P. G-allwey,
London, 1868, 8vo; Gallwey's Salvage from the
Wreck, 1890, with portrait; Register, i. 110,
358 ; Oscotian, new ser. iii. 4.] T. C.

LANGDALE, BARON (1783-1851), mas-
ter of the rolls. [See BIOKERSTETH, HENRY.]

LANGDALE, MARMADUKE, first % >
LORD LANGDALE (1598 P-1661), was the son / * r
of Peter Langdale of Pighill, near Beverley, * *<

Langdale

9 6

Langdale

by Anne, daughter of Michael Wharton of
Beverley Park (BuRKE, Extinct Peerage,
1883, p. 314). He was knighted by Charles I
at Whitehall on 5 Feb. 1627-8 (METCALFE,
Book of Knights, p. 188). His family were
Roman catholics, and are returned as still re-
cusants in the list of 1715 (CosiN, List of
Roman Catholics, &c. ed. 1862, p. 599). In
1639 he opposed the levy of ship-money on
Yorkshire. ' I hear,' writes Strafford, ' my old
friend Sir Marmaduke Langdale appears in
the head of this business ; that gentleman I
fear carries an itch about with him, that will
never let him take rest, till at one time or
other he happen to be thoroughly clawed in-
deed' (Strafford Letters, ii. 308; cf. Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1640, p. 222). Never-
theless, when the civil war began, Langdale,
no doubt because of the severity of the par-
liament against catholics, adopted the king's
cause with the greatest devotion. He was
sent by the Yorkshire royalists in September
1642 to the Earl of Newcastle, to engage him
to march into Yorkshire to their assistance,
and was one of the committee appointed to
arrange terms with him (Life of the Duke of
Newcastle, ed. Firth, pp. 333, 336). About
February 1643 he raised a regiment of foot
in the East Riding, but he was chiefly distin-
guished as a cavalry commander (SmresBY,
Memoirs, ed. Parsons, p. 93). Newcastle em-
ployed him as an intermediary in his suc-
cessful attempt to gain over the Hothams,
and in his unsuccessful overtures to Colonel
Hutchinson (SANFORD, Studies and Illustra-
tions of the Great Rebellion, p. 553 ; Life of
Colonel Hutchinson, ed. Firth, i. 377). Rebels,
he wrote to Hutchinson, might be successful
for a time, but generally had cause to repent
in the end, and neither the law of the land
nor any religion publicly professed in Eng-
land allowed subjects to take up arms against
their natural prince. ' I will go on,' he con-
cluded, ' in that way that I doubt not shall j
gain the king his right forth of the usurper's (
hand wherever I find it.' When the Scots I
army invaded England, Langdale defeated j
their cavalry at Corbridge, Northumberland,
19 Feb. 1644 (Life of the Duke of Nero-
castle, p. 350 ; RTJSHWORTH, v. 614). At
Marston Moor he probably fought on the '
left wing with the northern horse under
the command of General Goring. After the
battle this division retreated through Cum- ;
berland, Westmoreland, and Lancashire, to '
Chester, and were defeated on the way at
Ormskirk (21 Aug.) and Malpas (26 Aug.),
Langdale commanding in both actions (Civil
War Tracts of Lancashire, ed. Ormerod, p.
204 ; PHILLIPS, Civil War in Wales, ii. 200).
He joined the king's main army at the be-

ginning of November 1644, just after the se-
cond battle of Newbury (WALKER, Histori-
cal Discourses, p. 116). Langdale's northern
horsemen were anxious to return to the relief
of their friends. ' I beseech your highness,'
wrote Langdale to Rupert, 'let not our
countrymen upbraid us with ungratefulness
in deserting them, but rather give us leave
to try what we can do ; it will be some satis-
faction to us that we die amongst them in
revenge of their quarrells' (12 Jan. 1645;
Rupert MSS.) Langdale was allowed to try,
marched north, defeated Colonel Rossiter at
Melton Mowbray on 25 Feb., and raised the
siege of Pontefract on 1 March (Surtees So-
ciety Miscellanea, 1861, ' Siege of Pontefract,'
p. 14 ; WARBURTON, Prince Rupert, iii. 68 ;
Mercurius Aulicus, 8 March 1645). This was
his most brilliant piece of soldiership during
the war. He rej oined the king's army at Sto w-
on-the-Wold, Gloucestershire, on 8 May 1645,
and took part in the capture of Leicester
(Diary of Richard Symonds,-p. 166). At the
battle of Naseby (14 June 1645) Langdale
commanded the king's left wing, but after a
gallant resistance it was completely broken by
Cromwell (SPRIGGE, Anglia Rediviva, p. 39).
He was equally unfortunate in his encounter
with Major-general Poyntz at Rowton Heath,
near Chester (SYMONDS, p. 242; WALKER,
pp. 130, 139). On 13 Oct. Langdale and some
fifteen hundred horse, under the command
of Lord Digby, started from Newark to join
Montrose in Scotland, but were defeated 01}
15 Oct. at Sherburn in Yorkshire. Langdale;
in antique fashion made a speech to his sol-
diers before the fight, telling them that some
people 'scandalised their gallantry for the
loss of Naseby field,' and that now was the
time to redeem their reputation. A second
defeat from Sir John Browne at Carlisle
sands completely scattered the little army,
and Langdale, Digby, and a few officers ' fled
over to the Isle of Man in a cock-boat
( VICARS, Burning Bush, pp. 297, 308 ; Cla-
rendon MSS. 1992, 2003). He landed in
France in May 1646 (GARY, Memorials oj
the Civil War, i. 33).

On the approach of the second civil wp
Langdale was despatched to Scotland wit
a commission from Charles II, directing h-
to observe the orders of the Earls of Laud-
dale and Lanark (February 1648 ; BTJRJT,
Lives of the Hamilton^, 1852, p. 426). '.
28 April he surprised Berwick, quic""
raised a body of northern royalists, and po-
lished a ' Declaration for the King ' (G/
DINER, Great Civil War, iii. 370). Lamb,
who commanded the parliamentary for;
in the north, forced him to retire into C-
lisle, and he joined the Scots with tb

Langdale

97

Langdon

thousand foot and six hundred horse when
they advanced into Lancashire about 15 Aug.
1648. At the battle of Preston on 17 Aug.
his division was exposed almost entirely un-
supported to the attack of Cromwell's army,
and was routed after a severe struggle.
Friends and enemies alike admitted that
they fought like heroes, though some Scottish
authorities attribute the defeat to the in-
efficiency of Langdale's scouts (ib. pp. 434,
436, 442 ; CLARENDON, xi. 48, 75 ; BURNET,
p. 453 ; Langdale's own narrative is printed
in Lancashire Civil War Tracts, p. 267).
Langdale accompanied Hamilton's march as
far as Uttoxeter, fled with a few officers to
avoid surrendering, and was captured on
23 Aug. near Nottingham (Life of Colonel
Hutchinson, ii. 385). On 21 Nov. parlia-
ment voted that he should be one of the
seven persons absolutely excepted from par-
don, but he had escaped from Nottingham
Castle about the beginning of the month,
and found his way to the continent (GAR-
DINER, iii. 510; RUSHWORTH, vii. 1325). In
June 1649 Charles II sent Langdale and Sir
Lewis Dives to assist the Earl of Derby in
the defence of the Isle of Man (A Declara-
tion of Sir Marmaduke Langdale . . . in
vindication of James, Sari of Derby, 4to,
1649).

According to the newspapers Langdale
next entered the Venetian service, and dis-
tinguished himself in the defence of Candia
against the Turks (The Perfect Account,
5-12 May 1652). When war broke out be-
tween the Dutch and the English republic,
Langdale came to Holland, and made a pro-
posal for seizing Newcastle and Tynemouth
with the aid of the Dutch, giving them in
return the right of selling the coal ( Cal. Cla-
rendon Papers, ii. 149). Hyde now came into
collision with Langdale, whom he describes
as ' a man hard to please, and of a very weak
understanding, yet proud, and much in love
with his own judgment,' and very eager to
forward the interests of the catholics ( Cla-
rendon State Papers, iii. 135, 181 ; Nicholas
Papers, ii. 3). Though a large party in the
:north of England desired his presence to head
a rising, he was not employed by the king
in the attempted insurrection of 1655, and
complained of this neglect. He was con-
cerned, however, in the plot discovered in
the spring of 1658 (Thurloe Papers, i. 716).
Charles II created him a peer at Bruges,
4 Feb. 1658, by the title of Baron Langdale
of Holme in Spaldingmore, Yorkshire (Dua-
DALE, Baronage, ii. 475 ; BURKE, Extinct
Peerage, 1883, p. 314). Langdale's estates,
however, had been wholly confiscated by the
parliament, and he had been reduced to great

VOL. XXXII.

poverty during his stay in the Low Countries.
According to Lloyd his losses in the king's
cause amounted to 160,000/. (Memoirs of Ex-
cellent Personages, &c., 1668, p. 549). In
April 1660 Hyde described him to Barwick
as ' retired to a monastery in Germany to live
with more frugality' (Life of John Barwick,
p. 508). In April 1661 he begged to be ex-
cused attendance at the king's coronation on
the ground that he was too poor (Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1660-1, p. 564). He died at
: his house at Holme on 5 Aug. 1661, and was
buried at Sancton in the neighbourhood
(DUGDALE, Baronage, ii. 476). A painting
of Langdale was in 1868 in the possession of
the Hon. Mrs. Stourton. An engraved por-
trait, with an autograph, is in ' Thane's
Series.'

By his wife Lenox, daughter of John
Rodes of Barlborough, Derbyshire, he left
a son, Marmaduke (d. 1703), who succeeded
him in the title, and was governor of Hull
in the interest of James II when the town
was surprised by Colonel Copley in 1688
(RERESBT, Memoirs, ed. Cartwright, p. 420).
The title became extinct on the death
of the fifth Lord Langdale in 1777 (CoL-
LINS, ix. 423 ; BURKE, Extinct Peerages, p.
314).

[Letters of Langdale are to be found among the
Clarendon MSS., the Nicholas MSS., and in Cor-
respondence of Prince Rupert. For pedigrees
see Foster's Visitations of Yorkshire in 1584
and 1612, p. 129, and Poulson's Holderness, ii.
254.] C. H. F.

LANGDON, JOHN (d. 1434), bishop of
Rochester, a native of Kent, and perhaps of
Langdon, was admitted a monk of Christ
Church, Canterbury, in 1398. Afterwards he
studied at Oxford, and graduated B.D. in
1400 ; according to his epitaph he was D.D.
He is said to have belonged to Gloucester
Hall, now Worcester College (Wooo, City
of Oxford, ii. 259, Oxf. Hist. Soc.) Accord-
ing to another account he was warden of
Canterbury College, which was connected
with his monastery : but this may be an error,
due to the fact that a John Langdon was
warden in 1478 (ib. ii. 288). He was one of
twelve Oxford scholars appointed at the sug-
gestion of convocation in 1411 to inquire into
the doctrines of Wycliffe (Wooo, Hist, and
Antig. Univ. Oxf. i. 551). Their report is
printed in Wilkins's ' Concilia,' iii. 339-49.
Langdon became sub-prior of his monastery
before 1411, when he preached a sermon
against the lollards in a synod at London
(HARPSFELD, Hist. Eccl. Anyl. p. 619). On
17 Nov. 1421 he was appointed by papal pro-
vision to the see of Rochester, and was conse-

Langdon

9 8

Langford

crated on 7 June 1422 at Canterbury b y Arch-
bishop Chicheley (STUBBS, Reg. Sacr. Angl.
p. 65). After his consecration he appears
among the royal councillors (NICOLAS, Proc.
Privy Council, iii. 6), and after 1430 his name
constantly occurs among those present at the
meetings. He was a trier of petitions for
Gascony in the parliament of January 1431,
and for England, Ireland, Wales, and Scot-
land in that of May 1432 (Rot. Parl. iv. 368 a,
388). In February 1432 he was engaged on
an embassy to Charles VII of France (Foedera,
x. 500, 514). In July following he was ap-
pointed one of the English representatives at
the council of Basle, whither he was intend-
ing to set out at the end of the year ; he was
at the same time entrusted with a further
mission to Charles VII (ib. x. 524, 527, 530).
Langdon was, however, in England in March
1433, and for some months of 1434 (NICOLAS,
Proc. Privy Council, iv. 154, 177, 196, 221).
On 18 Feb. 1434 he had license to absent
himself from the council if sent on a mission
by the pope or cardinals, and on 3 Nov. of
that year was appointed to treat for the refor-
mation of the church and peace with France
(Foedera, x. 571 , 589). Langdon had, however,
died at Basle on 30 Sept. It is commonly
alleged that his body was brought home for
burial at the Charterhouse, London, but in
reality he was interred in the choir of the
Carthusian monastery at Basle (see epitaph
printed in Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. ix. 274).
His will, dated 2 March 1433-4, was proved
27 June 1437.

Langdon is said to have been a man of
great erudition, and to have written: 1. 'An-
glorum Chronicon.' 2. 'Sermones.' Thomas
Rudborne, in his preface to his ' Historia
Minor,' says that he had made use of Lang-
don's writings (WHARTON, Anglia Sacra, i.
287).

[Bale, vii. 68; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. p.
465 ; Wharton's Anglia Sacra, i. 380 ; Rymer's
Fcedera, orig. ed. ; Godwin's De Prsesulibus, p.
534, ed. Richardson ; Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. Angl.
ii. 666 ; authorities quoted.] C. L. K.

LANGDON, RICHARD (1730-1803), or-
ganist and composer, son of Charles Langdon
of Exeter, and grandson of Tobias Langdon
(d. 1712), priest-vicar of Exeter, was born at
Exeter in 1730. An uncle, Richard Lang-
don,with whom he is sometimes confused,was
born in 1686. The younger Richard Langdon
was appointed organist of Exeter Cathedral
on 23 June 1753 (Cathedral Records). He
graduated Mus.Bac. at Exeter College, Ox-
ford, 13 July 1761, aged 31 (Oxford Register).
On 25 Nov. 1777 he was elected organist
"^f Ely, but seems not to have entered on

his duties there, having been made organist
of Bristol Cathedral, 3 Dec. 1777. His last
appointment was as organist of Armagh
| Cathedral, 1782-94. He died at Exeter on
I 8 Sept. 1803 (Gent. Mag. 1803, pt. ii. p. 888,
i and memorial tablet). Langdon's works in-
| elude, besides several anthems, ' Twelve Songs
j and Two Cantatas,' opus 4 (London, n.d.) ;
and ' Twelve Glees for Three and Four Voices r
\ (London, 1770). In 1774 he published ' Di-
j vine Harmony, being a Collection in score
i of Psalms and Anthems.' At the end of
this work are twenty chants by various
authors, all printed anonymously; the first,
I a double chant in F, has usually been as-
! signed to Langdon himself, and has long-
been popular.

[Grove's Diet, of Music, where the date of his

, appointment to Exeter is wrongly set down as

I 1770; Parr's Church of England Psalmody;

Jenkins's Hist, of Exeter; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ;

notes from Exeter, Ely, and Bristol Cathedral

Records, as privately supplied.] J. C. H.

LANGFORD, ABRAHAM (1711-
1774), auctioneer and playwright, was born
in the parish of St. Paul's, Covent Garden,
in 1711. When quite a young man he began
to write for the stage, and was responsible,
according to the ' Biographia Dramatica,' for
an 'entertainment' called 'The Judgement
of Paris,' which was produced in 1 730. In
1736 appeared a ballad-opera by him en-
titled ' The Lover his own Rival, as per-
formed at the New Theatre at Goodman's
Fields.' Though it was received indifferently,
it was reprinted at London in 1753, and at
Dublin in 1759. In 1748 Langford succeeded
'the great Mr. Cock,' i.e. Christopher or 'Auc-
tioneer' Cock (d. 1748; see 'Gentleman's
Magazine,' s.a., p. 572), at the auction-rooms
in the north-eastern corner of the Piazza,
Covent Garden. These rooms formed part of
the house where Sir Dudley North died in
1691, and are now occupied by the Tavistock
Hotel. Before his death Langford seems to
have occupied the foremost place among the
auctioneers of the period. He died on 17 Sept,
1774, and was buried in St. Pancras church-
yard, where a long and grandiloquent epitaph
is inscribed on both sides of his tomb (LYSOUS,
Hi. 357).

A mezzotint portrait of the auctioneer,
without painter's or engraver's name, is)
noticed in Bromley's 'Engraved Portraits'
(p. 407). He left a numerous family, one or
whom, Abraham Langford, was a governor of)
Highgate Chapel and school in 1811 (LTSONS^
Suppl. p. 200). Langford's successor at the?
Covent Garden auction-rooms was another!
well-known auctioneer, George Robins.

Langford

99

Langham

[Biographia Dramatica, 1812, vol. i. pt. ii.
p. 444; Nichols's Lit. Anecdotes, passim ; Daily
Advertiser, 19 Sept. 1774; Wheatley and Cun-
ningham's London, iii. 84.] T. S.

LANGFORD, THOMAS (ft. 1420), his-
torian, was a native of Essex and Dominican
friar at Chelmsford. He is said to have been
a D.D. of Cambridge, and to have written :
1. 'Chronicon Universale ab orbecondito ad
sua tempora.' 2. ' Sermones.' 3. ' Disputa-
tiones.' 4. ' Postilla super Job.' None of
these works seem to have survived.

[Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. p. 465 ; Quetif and !
Echard's Script. Ord. Praed. i. 523 ; Nouvelle ;
Biographic Generale.] C. L. K.

LANGHAM, SIMON (d. 1376), arch- i
bishop of Canterbury, chancellor of England,
and cardinal, was born at Langham in Rut-
land. To judge from the wealth which he
seems to have possessed, he was probably
a man of good birth. He became a monk
at St. Peter's, Westminster, possibly about
1335, but is not mentioned until 1346, when
he represented his house in the triennial
chapter of the Benedictines held at North-
ampton. In April 1349 he was made prior
of Westminster, and on the death of Abbot
Byrcheston on 15 May following succeeded
him as abbot. He paid his first visit to
Avignon when he went to obtain the papal
confirmation of his election. He refused the
customary presents to a new abbot from the
monks, and discharged out of his own means
the debts which his predecessors had incurred.
In conjunction with Nicholas Littlington
[q. v.], his successor as prior and afterwards
as abbot, he carried out various important
works in the abbey, the chief of which was
the completion of the cloisters. The skill
which Langham displayed in the rule of his
abbey led to his appointment as treasurer of
England on 21 Nov. 1360. At the end of
June 1361 the bishopric of Ely fell vacant,
and Langham was elected to it ; but before
the appointment was completed London like-
wise fell vacant, and he was elected to this see
also. Langham, however, refused to change,
and was appointed to Ely by a papal bull on
10 Jan. 1362. He was consecrated accord-
ingly on 20 March at St. Paul's Cathedral by
William Edendon, bishop of Winchester.
Although active in his diocese, Langham
did not abandon his position in the royal ser-
vice, and in 1363 was promoted to be chan-
cellor. He attested the treaty with Castile
on 1 Feb., but did not take the oath or re-
ceive the seal till the 19th (Fasdera, iii. 687,
689). As chancellor he opened the parlia-
ments of 1363,1365, and 1367; his speeches
on the two former occasions were the first of

their kind delivered in English (Rot. Par I.
ii. 275, 283). Langham's period of office
was marked by stricter legislation against
the papal jurisdiction, in the shape of the
new act of praemunire in 1365, and by the
repudiation of the papal tribute in the fol-
lowing year. On 24 July 1366 Langham
was chosen archbishop of Canterbury, and on
4 Nov. received the pall at St. Stephen's,
Westminster. He was enthroned at Canter-
bury on 25 March 1367. He had resigned
the seals shortly after his nomination as arch-
bishop and before 16 Sept. 1366.

As primate Langham exerted himself in
correcting the abuses of pluralities. Other
constitutions ascribed to him are also pre-
served ; in one he settled a dispute between
the London clergy and their parishioners as
to the payment of tithe (WILKINS, Concilia,
iii. 62). He also found occasion to censure
the teaching of the notorious John Ball (ib. p.
65). He condemned certain propositions of
theology which had been maintained at Ox-
ford, and prohibited friars from officiating
unless by special licenses of the pope or arch-
bishop (ib. pp. 75, 64). One incident of his
primacy which has gained considerable pro-
minence was his removal of John Wiclif from
the headship of Canterbury Hall, which
his predecessor, Simon Islip, had founded at
Oxford. Dr. Shirley (Fasciculi Zizaniorum,
pp. 518-28) and others have argued that this
was not the famous reformer, but his name-
sake, John WyclifFe of Mayfield ; the con-
trary opinion is, however, now generally ac-
cepted, but the evidence does not seem abso-
lutely conclusive (LECHLEE, Life of Wiclif,
i. 160-81, 191-2; see also under WICLIF,
JOHN). On 27 Sept. 1368 Pope Urban V
created Langham cardinal-priest by the title
of St. Sixtus. Edward III was offended at
Langham's acceptance of the preferment with-
out the royal permission, and, arguing that the
see of Canterbury was consequently void, took
the revenues into his own hands. Langham for-
mally resigned his archbishopric on 27 Nov.,
and after some trouble obtained permission
to leave the country, which he did on 28 Feb.
1369. He went to the papal court at Avi-
gnon, where he was styled the cardinal of
Canterbury. Langham soon recovered what-
ever royal favour he had lost, and was allowed
to hold a variety of preferments in England.
He became treasurer of Wells in 1368, was
archdeacon of Wells from 21 Feb. 1369 to
1374, and afterwards archdeacon of Taunton.
He also received the prebends of Wistow
at York, 11 Feb. 1370, and Brampton at Lin-
coln, 19 Aug. 1372 ; and was archdeacon of
the West Riding from 1374 to 1376. In 1372
he was appointed by Gregory XI, together

H 2

Langham i<

with the cardinal of Beauvais, to mediate
between France and England, and with this
purpose visited both courts. The mission
did not achieve its immediate object, but
Langham arranged a peace between the Eng-
lish king and the Count of Flanders (Fcedera,
iii. 953). In July 1373 he was made cardi-
nal-bishop of Praeneste. Next year, on the
death of AVhittlesey, the chapter of Canter-
bury chose Langham for archbishop, but the
court desired the post for Simon Sudbury,
and the pope refused to confirm the election
by the chapter on the ground that Langham
could not be spared from Avignon ; Lang-
ham thereon agreed to waive his rights
(Eulog. Hist. iii. 339). When in 1376 the
return of the papal court to Rome was pro-
posed, Langham obtained permission to go
back to England, but died before effecting
his purpose on 22 July. His body was at
first interred in the church of the Carthu-
sians at Avignon ; three years later it was
transferred to St. Benet's Chapel in West-
minster Abbey. His tomb is the oldest and
most remarkable ecclesiastical monument in
the abbey. Widmore quotes a poetical epi-
taph from John Flete's manuscript history of
the abbey.

Langham was plainly a man of remark-
able ability, and a skilful administrator. But
his rule was so stern, that he inspired little
affection. An epigram on his translation to
Canterbury runs :

Exultent cceli, quia Simon transit ab Ely,
Cujus in adventum flent in Kent millia centum.

Nevertheless, the Monk of Ely praises him
with some warmth as a discreet and prudent
pastor (Anglia Sacra, i. 663). To Westmin-
ster Abbey he was a most munificent bene-
factor, and has been called, not unjustly, its
second founder. In addition to considerable
presents in his lifetime, he bequeathed to the
abbey his residuary estate ; altogether, his
benefactions amounted tolO,800/., or nearly
200,000/. in modern reckoning. Out of this
money Littlington rebuilt the abbot's house
(now the deanery), together with the south-
ern and western cloisters and other parts of
the conventual buildings which have now
perished. His will, dated 28 June 1375, is
printed by Widmore (Appendix, pp. 184-91).
It contains a number of bequests to friends
and servants, and to various churches with
which he had been connected, including
those of Langham and Ely.

[Walsingham's Hist. Angl. and Murimuth's
Chron. in Rolls Ser. ; "Wharton's Anglia Sacra,
i. 46-8 ; Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. Angl. ed. Hardy ;
Dugdale's Monasticon. i. 274 ; "Widmore's Hist,
of the Church of St. Peter, pp. 91-101 ; Stan-

Langhorne

ley's Memorials of Westminster, p. 354 ; Foss's
Judges of England, iii. 453-6 ; Hook's Lives of
the Archbishops of Canterbury, iv. 163-220 ;
authorities quoted.] C. L. K.

LANGHORNE, DANIEL (d. 1681),
Antiquary, a native of London, was admitted
of Trinity College, Cambridge, 23 Oct. 1649,
became a scholar of that house, and gra-
duated B.A. in 1653-4, and M.A. in 1657.
He became curate of Holy Trinity, Ely, and
on 17 March 1662 the bishop granted him a
license to preach in that church and through-
out the diocese (KENNETT, Register and
Chron. p. 884). He was elected a fellow of
Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, in 1663,
and proceeded to the degree of B.D. in 1664,
when he was appointed one of the univer-
sity preachers. On 3 Sept. 1670 he was in-
stituted to the vicarage of Layston, with
the chapel of Alswyk, Hertfordshire, and
consequently vacated his fellowship in the
following year (CLTJTTERBUCK, Hertford-
shire, iii. 434). He held his benefice till his
death on 10 Aug. 1681 (Baker MSS. xxii.
318).

His works are : 1. ' Elenchus Antiquitatum
Albionensium, Britannorum, Scotorum, Da-
norum, Anglosaxonum, etc. : Origines et
Gesta usque ad annum 449, quo Angli in
Britanniam immigrarunt, explicans,' London,
1 673, 8vo, dedicated to William Montacute,
attorney-general to Queen Catherine. 2. 'Ap-
pendix ad Elenchum Antiquitatum Albio-
nensium : Res Saxonum et Suevorum vetus-
tissimas exhibens,' London, 1674, 8vo. 3. 'An
Introduction to the History of England,
comprising the principal affairs of this land
from its first planting to the coming of the
English Saxons. Together with a Catalogue
of British and Pictish Kings,' London, 1676,
8vo. 4. ' Chronicon Regum Anglorum, in-
signia omnia eorum gesta . . . ab Hengisto
Rege primo, usque ad Heptarchise finem,
chronologice exhibens,' London, 1679, 8vo,
dedicated to Sir Joseph Williamson, secretary
of state. A beautifully written manuscript
by Langhorne, entitled ' Chronici Regum
Anglorum Continuatio, a rege Egberto usque
ad annum 1007 deducta,' belonged to Dawson
Turner (Cat. of Dawson Turner's MSS. 1859,
p. 107).

[Addit. MS. 5875, f. 42 ; Masters's Hist, of
Corpus Christi College. Cambridge, p. 329 ; Ni-
colson's English Historical Library.] T. C.

LANGHORNE, JOHN (1735-1779),
poet, the younger son of the Rev. Joseph
Langhorne of Winton in the parish of Kirkby
Stephen, Westmoreland, and Isabel his wife,
was born at Winton in March 1735. He
was first educated at a school in his native

101

Langhorne

village, and afterwards at Appleby. In his
eighteenth year he became a private tutor in
a family nearRipon, and during his residence
there commenced writing verses. ' Studley
Park ' and a few other of his early efforts
have been preserved (CHALMERS, English
Poets, xvi. 416-19). He was afterwards an
usher in the free school at Wakefield, and
while there took deacon's orders, and eked
out his scanty income by taking Edmund
Cartwright [q. v.] as a pupil during the vaca-
tions. In 1759 he went to Hackthorn, near
Lincoln, as tutor to the sons of Robert Cra-
croft, and in the following year matriculated
at Clare Hall, Cambridge, with the inten-
tion of taking the degree of bachelor of di-
vinity as a ten-year man. He, however, left
the university without taking any degree.
Leaving Hackthorn in 1761, he went to
Dagenham, Essex, where he officiated as
curate to the Rev. Abraham Blackburn. In
1764 he was appointed curate and lecturer
at St. John's, Clerkenwell, and soon after-
wards commenced writing for the ' Monthly
Review,' then under the editorship of Ralph
Griffiths [q. v.] In December 1765 he was
appointed assistant preacher at Lincoln's Inn
by the preacher Dr. Richard Hurd, after-
wards bishop of Worcester [q. v.l In the fol-
lowing year Langhorne published a small col-
lection of ' Poetical Works ' (London, 1766,
12mo, 2 vols.), which contained, among other
pieces, ' The Fatal Prophecy : a dramatic
poem,' written in 1765. In the same year
(1766) he became rector of Blagdon, Somer-
set, and the university of Edinburgh is said
to have granted him the honorary degree of
D.D. in return for his ' Genius and Valour :
a Scotch pastoral ' (2nd edit. London, 1764,
4to), written in defence of the Scotch against
the aspersions of Churchill in his ' Prophecy
of Famine ; ' there is, however, no evidence
of any such grant in the university registers.
In January 1767, after a courtship of five
years, he married Ann Cracroft, the sister of
his old pupils, who died in giving birth to a
son on 4 May 1768, aged 32, and was buried
in the chancel of Blagdon Church. At her
desire he published after her death his cor-
respondence with her before marriage, under
the title of ' Letters to Eleanora.' Leaving
Blagdon shortly after his wife's death he went
to reside with his elder brother William [see
infra] at Folkestone, where they made their
joint translation of ' Plutarch's Lives . . .
from the original Greek, with Notes Critical |
and Historical, and a new Life of Plutarch ' i
(London, 1770, 8vo, 6 vols.) Though dull !
and commonplace, it was much more correct !
than North's spirited translation from the |
French of Amyot, or the unequal production j

known as Dryden's version, and though writ-
ten more than 120 years ago, it still holds the
field. Another edition was published in 1778,
8vo, 6 vols. ; the fifth edition corrected, Lon-
don, 1792, and many others have followed
down to 1879. Francis Wrangham edited
four editions of this translation in 1810
(London, 12mo, 8 vols.), in 1813 (London,
8vo, 6 vols.), in 1819 (London, 8vo, 6 vols.),
and in 1826 (London, 8vo, 6 vols.) It has
also been published in Warne's ' Chandos
Classics,' Ward and Lock's ' World Library
of Standard Works,' Routledge's ' Excelsior
Series,' and in Cassell's ' National Library.'
On 12Feb.l772 Langhorne married, secondly,
the daughter of a Mr. Thompson, a magis-
trate near Brough, Westmoreland. After a
tour through France and Flanders he and
his wife returned to Blagdon, where he was
made a justice of the peace. His second wife
died in giving birth to an only daughter in
February 1776. He was installed a pre-
bendary of Wells Cathedral in October 1777.
His domestic misfortunes are said to have
led him into intemperate habits. He died
at Blagdon House on 1 April 1779, in the
forty-fifth year of his age, and was buried
at Blagdon.

Langhorne was a popular writer in his day,
but his sentimental tales and his pretty verses
have long ceased to please, and he is now
best remembered as the joint translator of
' Plutarch's Lives.' His ' Poetical Works '
were collected by his son, the Rev. John
Theodosius Langhorne, vicar of Harmonds-
worth and Drayton, Middlesex (London,
1804, 8vo, 2 vols.) They will also be found
in Chalmers's ' English Poets,' xvi. 415-75,
and in several other poetical collections. A
few of his letters to Hannah More are pre-
served in Roberta's ' Memoirs of Mrs. Hannah
More,' 1835, i. 19-29. Besides editing a col-
lection of his brother's sermons and publish-
ing two separate sermons of his own, Lang-
horne was also the author of the following
works : 1. ' The Death of Adonis, a pastoral
elegy, from the Greek of Bion,' London,
1759, 4to. 2. ' The Tears of Music: a poem
to the Memory of Mr. Handel, with an Ode
to the River Eden,' London, 1760, 4to. 3. 'A
Hymn to Hope,' London, 1761, 4to. 4. ' Soly-
man and Almena : an Oriental tale,' London,
1762, 12mo ; another edition, London, 1781,
8vo ; Cooke's edition, London, 1800, 12mo :
reprinted with ' The Correspondence of Theo-
dosius and Constantia,' in Walker's ' British
Classics' (London, 1817, 8vo): appended to
'Elizabeth, or the Exiles of Siberia,' &c.,
London [1821 ?], 8vo. 5. ' The Viceroy : a
poem, addressed to the Earl of Halifax/anon.,
London, 1762, 4to. 6. ' Letters on Religious

Langhorne

102

Langhorne

Retirement, Melancholy, and Enthusiasm,'
London, 1762, 8vo ; another edition, London,
1772, 8vo. 7. 'The Visions of Fancy, in
four elegies,' London, 1762, 4to. 8. ' The
Effusions of Friendship and Fancy, in several
letters to and from select friends,' anon.,
London, 1763, 8vo, 2 vols. ; 2nd edit., with
additions, &c., London, 1766, 8vo, 2 vols.
9. ' The Enlargement of the Mind. Epistle I,
to General Craufurd [epistle to W. Lang-
horne],'2parts,London,1763-5,4to. 10. 'The
Letters that passed between Theodosius and
Constantia after she had taken the Veil,
now first published from the original manu-
scripts,' London, 1763, 8vo ; 2nd edit. Lon- i
don, 1764, 8vo ; 4th edit. London, 1766, 8vo. I
11. 'The Correspondence between Theodosius |
and Constantia from their first acquaintance ]
to the departure of Theodosius, now first
published from the original manuscripts, by j
the Editor of " The Letters that passed be-
tween Theodosius and Constantia after she
had taken the Veil," ' London, 1764, 12mo. ,
The whole of the correspondence both before {
and after taking the veil was frequently pub- ;
lished together ; ' a new edition,' London, j
1770, 8vo, 2 vols. ; London, 1778, 16mo, !
2 vols. ; London, 1782, 8vo ; with the life of
the author, London, 1807, 12mo ; reprinted j
with the ' History of Solyman and Almena,' I
in Walker's ' British Classics,' London, 1817,
12mo, and in Dove's ' English Classics,' Lon-
don, 1826, 12mo. 12. ' Sermons, by the j
Editor of " Letters between Theodosius and
Constantia," ' London, 1764, 8vo, 2 vols. ;

13. ' Letters on the Eloquence of the Pulpit,
by the Editor of the " Letters between Theo-
dosius and Constantia," ' London, 1765, 8vo.

14. ' The Poetical Works of William Collins,
with Memoirs of the Author, and Observa-
tions on his Genius and Writings,' London,
1765, 8vo; a new edition, London, 1781,
16mo. 15. ' Sermons preached before the
Honourable Society of Lincoln's Inn . . .
Second edition,' London, 1767, 12mo, 2 vols. ;
3rd edit. London, 1773, 8vo, 2 vols. 16. 'Pre-
cepts of Conjugal Happiness, addressed to a
Lady on her Marriage [in verse], London,
1767, 4to; 2nd edit. London, 1769, 4to.

17. ' Verses in Memory of a Lady, written
at Sandgate Castle,' London, 1768, 4to.

18. ' Letters supposed to have passed be-
tween M. De St. Evremond and Mr. Waller,
by the Editor of the " Letters between Theo-
dosius and Constantia,"' London, 1769, 8vo.

19. ' Frederic and Pharamond, or the Conso-
lations of Human Life,' London, 1769, 8vo.

20. ' The Fables of Flora,' London, 1771, 4to;
5th edit. London, 1773, 4to ; another edi-
tion, London, 1794, 12mo ; appended to Ed-
ward Moore's ' Fables for the Ladies,' Phila-

delphia, 1787, 12mo. 21. ' A Dissertation,
Historical and Political, on the Ancient Re-
publics of Italy [translated], from the Italian
of Carlo Denina, with original Notes,' &c.,
London, 1773, 8vo. 22. ' The Origin of the
Veil: a poem,' London, 1773, 4to. 23. 'The
Country Justice: a poem, by one of Her
Majesty's Justices of the Peace for the county
of Somerset,' 3 parts, London, 1774-7, 4to.
24. ' Milton's Italian Poems, translated and
addressed to a gentleman of Italy,' London,
1776, 4to. 25. * Owen of Carron : a poem,'
London, 1778, 4to.

W T ILLIAM LANGHOENE (1721-1772), poet
and translator, born in 1721, elder brother
of the above, was presented by the Arch-
bishop of Canterbury, on 26 Feb. 1754, to the
rectory of Hawkingeand the perpetual curacy
of Folkestone, Kent, and on 19 May 1756
received the Lambeth degree of M.A. {Gent.
Mag. 1864, 3rd ser. xvi. 637). He died on
17 Feb. 1772, and was buried in the chancel
of Folkestone Church, where a monument
was erected to his memory. Besides assist-
ing his brother in the translation of ' Plut-
arch's Lives,' he wrote the following works :
1. 'Job: apoem,in three books [a paraphrase]/
London, 1760, 4to. 2. 'A Poetical Para-
phrase on part of the Book of Isaiah,' Lon-
don, 1761, 4to. 3. 'Sermons on Practical
Subjects and the most useful Points of Di-
vinity,' London, 1773, 8vo, 2 vols. These
volumes were published after his death, and
were seen through the press by his brother,
by whom the ' advertisement ' is signed ' J. L. ; '
2nd edit. 1778, 12mo, 2 vols.

[Memoirs of the Author, prefixed to J. T.
Langhorne's edition of John Langhorne's Poeti-
cal Works, 1804, pp. 5-25; Life, prefixed to
Cooke's edition of John Langhorne's Poetical
Works (1789 ?) and to Jones's edition of the Cor
respondence of Theodosius and Constantia, 1 807 ;
Chalmers's English Poets, 1810, xvi. 407-13;
Memoir of Dr. Edmund Cartwright, 1843, pp
6, 7, 12, 13, 19-21 ; Chalmers's Biog. Diet. 1815,
xix. 515-24; Baker's Biog. Dramatics, 1812,
i. 444; Georgian Era, 1834, Hi. 552-3; Nicol-
son and Burn's Hist, of Westmorland and Cum-
berland, 1777, i. 549-50; Collinson's Hist, of
Somerset, 1791, iii. 570 ; Hasted's Hist, of Kent,
1790, iii. 368, 388; Notes and Queries, 7th ser.
x. 209, 267, 287, 333, 368, 377 ; Gent. Mag.
1766 xxxvi. 392, 1768 xxxviii. 247, 1772 xlii.
94, 95 ; Lowndes's Bibl. Manual (Bonn's edit.) ;
Watt's Bibl. Brit. 1824 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.]

G. F. E. B.

LANGHORNE, RICHARD (d. 1679),
one of Titus Oates's victims, was admitted a
member of the Inner Temple in November
1646, and was called to the bar in 1654
(CooKE, Members admitted to the Inner
Temple, p. 324). He was a Roman catholic.

Langhorne

103

Langhorne

Shortly before the Restoration he engaged a
half-witted person to manage elections for
him in Kent, and admitted to Tillotson (after-
wards archbishop of Canterbury) that if the
agent should turn informer it would be easy
to in validate his evidence by representing him
as a madman. Langhorne was accused by
Gates and his associates with being a ring-
leader in the pretended 'Popish plot,' and was
among the first who were apprehended. He
was committed to Newgate on 7 Oct. 1678,
and after more than eight months' close im-
prisonment was tried at the Old Bailey on
14 June 1679. Gates gave evidence against
Langhorne, and Bedloe corroborated him.
Langhorne called witnesses to rebut their
statements, and pointed out glaring discre-
pancies, but in vain. He was condemned with
five Jesuits who had been tried on the previous
<lay, and was reprieved for some time in the
hope that he would make discoveries, but he
persisted in affirming that he could make none,
and that all that had been sworn against
him was false. He was executed on 14 July
1679 at Tyburn, where he delivered a speech,
which he desired might be published. A
portrait of him in mezzotint has been en-
graved by E. Lutterel. It is reproduced in
Richardson's ' Collection of Portraits in illus-
tration of Granger,' vol. ii.

His works are : 1. ' Mr. Langhorn's Me-
moires, with some Meditations and Devotions
of his during his imprisonment : as also his
Petition to his Majesty, and his Speech at
his Execution,' London, 1679, fol. 2. ' Con-
siderations touching the great question of
the King's right in dispensing with the Penal
Laws, written on the occasion of his late
blessed Majesties granting Free Toleration
and Indulgence,' London, 1687, fol. Dedi-
cated to the king by the author's son, Richard
Langhorne.

[The following publications have reference to
his trial and execution : (a) The Petition and
Declaration of R. Langhorne, the notorious
Papist, now in Newgate condemned for treason,
presented to his Majesty in Council ... in which
he avowedly owneth several Popish principles
(London, 1679], fol. ; (6) Tryal of R. Langhorne
. . London, 1679, fol. ; (c) An Account of the
Deportment and last Words of ... R. Lang-
horne, London, 1679, fol. ; (d) The Confession
and Execution of ... R. Langhorne . . . [London,
1679], fol. ; (e) The Speech of R. Langhorne at
his Execution, 14 July 1679. Being left in
writing by him [London, 1679], fol. Printed in
French the same year by Thomas White, alias
Whitebread, Jesuit, in Harangues des cinq Peres
de la Compagnie de Jesus, executes a Londres,
le ~ juin 1679, sine loco, 4to. See alsoBurnet's
Hist, of his own Time.i. 230,427, 430,431,465,
466; Challoner's Missionary Priests, No. 200;

Dodd's Church Hist. iii. 263 ; Granger's Biog.
Hist, of England, 5th edit. v. 129, 130 ; Howell's
State Trials, vii. 417 ; Jones's Popery Tracts, i.
90 ; North's Lives, 1826, i. 38.] T. C.

LANGHORNE, SIR WILLIAM (1629-
1715), governor of Madras, son of William
Langhorne, an East India merchant, of Lon-
don, was born in the city in 1629. He was
probably a brother of the Captain Langhorne
of the royal navy who is frequently men-
tioned in the ' State Papers ' during the reign
of Charles II (Dom. Ser. 1666-7, passim). He
was admitted to the Inner Temple on 6 Aug.
1664, but does not appear to have practised
at the bar (Inner Temple Register). He suc-
ceeded to his father's East India trade, made
money, and was in 1668 created a baronet.
In 1670 he was appointed to investigate a
charge of fiscal malpractice which had been
brought against Sir Edward Winter, East
India Company agent and governor of Madras,
with the result that Langhorne himself was
made governor in Winter's stead in the course
of the year. His appointment coincided with
a critical period in the history of the settle-
ment. Colbert had in 1665 projected the
French East India Company, and in 1672
the French admiral, De la Haye, landed
troops and guns at St. Thom6, on the Coro-
mandel coast. Langhorne maintained a dis-
creetly neutral position between the French,
who were at that moment the nominal allies
i of England, and the Dutch, with whom Eng-
! land was at war. When in 1674 the Dutch
stormed and took possession of St. Thome,
he contented himself with expressing sym-
pathy with the French, at the same time
strengthening the defences of Fort St. George.
In the same year the English settlement
was visited by Dr. John Fryer (d. 1733)
[q. v.l the traveller, who spoke highly of
Langhorne. ' The true masters of Madras,'
he says, ' are the English Company, whose
agent here is Sir William Langham [sic], a
gentleman of indefatigable industry and
worth. He is superintendent over all the
factories on the coast of Coromandel as far
as the Bay of Bengala and up Huygly river.
. . . He has his Mint . . . moreover he has
his justiciaries, but not on life and death to
the king's liege people of England ; though
over the rest they may. His personal guard
consists of three hundred or four hundred
blacks, besides a band of fifteen hundred men
ready on summons ; he never goes abroad
without fifes, drums, trumpets, and a flag
with two balls in a red field, accompanied
with his Council and Factors on horseback,
with their ladies in palankeens ' (FKTER,
New Account, p. 38).

In 1675 he successfully resisted an attempt

Langhorne

104

Langland

at extortion by one Lingapa, the naik of the
Poonamalee district, but only at the unlooked-
for expense of what might have proved a
perilous misunderstanding with the king of
Golconda (see WHEELER, Madras, p. 86),
In 1676 he showed his tolerant spirit by
firing a salute upon the consecration of
a Roman catholic church in Madras, and
thereby drew upon himself a rebuke from
the directors at home. A strict discipli-
narian, he drew up as governor a code of by-
laws which helps us to picture the contem-
porary social life of the settlement. Among
his regulations it was enacted that no per-
son was to drink above half a pint of arrack
or brandy or a quart of wine at a time :
to such practices as blaspheming, duelling,
being absent from prayers, or being outside
the walls after eight o'clock, strict penalties
were allotted.

An over-shrewd man of business, Lang-
horne fell a victim, like his predecessor, to
charges of private trading, by which he was
said to have realised the too obviously large
sum of 7,000/. per annum, in addition to the
300/. allowed him by the company. He left
Madras in 1677, and was succeeded by
Streynsham Master, uncle of Captain Streyn-
sham Master, R.N. [q. v.]

On arriving in England Langhorne bought
from the executors of William Ducie, vis-
count Downe, the estate and manor-house of
Charlton in Kent (LYSONS, iv. 326). Here
he settled, became a J.P., and commissioner
of the court of requests for the Hundred of
Blackheath (1689), endowed a school and
some almshouses, and died with the reputa-
tion of a rich and beneficent ' nabob ' on
26 Feb. 1714-15; he was buried in Charlton
Church. By his will he left a considerable
sum to be applied, after the manner of Queen
Anne's Bounty, in augmenting poor benefices
(HASTED, Kent, ii. 263, 285). His first wife,
Grace, second daughter of John, eighth earl
of Rutland, and widow of Patricius, third
viscount Chaworth, having died within a
year of their marriage, on 15 Feb. 1700,
Langhorne remarried Mary Aston, who, after
his decease, married George Jones of Twicken-
ham. Leaving no issue by either marriage he
was succeeded in his estate by his sister's son,
Sir John Conyers, bart., of Horden, Durham,
and Langhorne's baronetcy became extinct.

[Burke's Extinct Baronetage, p. 298 ; Burke's
Extinct Peerage, p. 112; London Gazettes, Nos.
3416, 3453; Hasted's Kent, i. 35 ; Lysons's En-
virons of London, vols. ii. and iv. ; Hist. MSS.
Comm. 12th Rep. App. pt. v. pp. 80, 124, pt. vi.
p. 409, where his name is misspelt Langborne ;
John Fryer's New Account of East India and
Persia, 1 698 ; J. Talboys Wheeler's Madras in

the Olden Time, from the company's original
records, i. 68-93 (with facsimile of Langhorne's
autograph) ; the same writer's Early Records of
British India, pp. 56, 62, 72, and Handbook
to the Madras Records ; Birdwood's India Office
Records, pp. 23, 64.] T. S.

LANGLAND, JOHN (1473-1547), bi-
shop of Lincoln. [See

LANGLAND, WILLIAM (1330 ?-
1400?), poet, is not mentioned in any known
contemporary document. The first recorded
notice is in notes found in two manuscripts-
of ' Piers Plowman.' The Ashburnham MS.
says that ' Robert or William Langland made

B;rs ploughman.' The manuscript now at
ublin (D. 4. 1) has a note in Latin, said to-
be in a handwriting of the fifteenth century,.
to the effect that the poet Langland 's father
was of gentle birth, was called ' Stacy de-
Rokayle,' dwelt in Shipton-under-Wych-
wood, and was a tenant of Lord ' le Spenser
in comitatu Oxon.' About the middle of
the sixteenth century Bale, in his ' Scrip-
tores Illustres Majoris Britannise,' wrote that
'Robertus [?] Langelande, a priest, as it
seems [?], was born in the county of Shrop-
shire, at a place commonly known as Morty-
mers Clibery [i.e. Cleobury Mortimer], in a
poor district eight miles from the Malvern
hills. I cannot say with certainty whether
he was educated until his maturity in that
remote and rural locality, or whether he
studied at Oxford or Cambridge, though it
was a time when learning notably flourished
among the masters in those places. This is at
all events certain, that he was one of the first
followers [?] of JohnWiclif ; and further, that
in his spiritual fervour in opposition to the
open blasphemies of the papists against God
and his Christ he put forth a pious work
worthy the reading of good men, written in
the English tongue, and adorned by pleasing-
fashions and figures, which he called " The
Vision of Peter the Ploughman.'' There is
no other work by him. In this learned book
he introduced, besides varied and attractive
imagery, many predictions which in our time
we have seen fulfilled. He finished his work
A.D. 1369, when John of Chichesterwasmayor
of London.' There is no other external au-
thority of importance, but some detailsmaybe
supplied from passages in ' Piers Plowman.'
Several manuscripts mention that his Chris-
tian name was William, as appears also from
his poem. Thus, in the B text, xv. 148 :

' I haue lyued in lande,' quod I ; ' my name
is Long Willed

In three manuscripts the Hchester, the
Douce, and the Digby a W. follows the

Langland

Langland

William : ' Explicit visio Willelmi W. de
Petro le Plowman.' W. may stand for Wych-
wood, or more probably denotes Wigornensis,
i.e. of Worcester, for with Worcestershire
the poet was beyond doubt closely con-
nected. As it is fairly certain that Langland
belonged to the midlands, and as his sur-
name seems to be of local origin, the proper
form would naturally be Langley rather than
Langland ; for no place called Langland ap-
pears to be in the midland district, whereas
the name Langley is found both in Oxford-
shire and in Shropshire. The manuscript note
quoted above informs us that the poet's father
was Stacy de Rokayle. Professor Pearson has
pointed out (see North British Review, April
1870) that there is a hamlet called Ruckley
in Shropshire, near Acton Burnell. There is
another in the same county not far from Bos-
cobel. From one of these places ' Stacey '
probably took his surname. But near Ship-
ton-under-Wychwood there is a hamlet called
Langley, and near the Ruckley which adjoins
Acton Burnell there is a hamlet called Lang-
ley, and it has been plausibly suggested that
from one or other of these two places Stacey's
son took his surname. These suggestions,
however, ignore Bale's statement that the
poet was born at Cleobury Mortimer, and it
seems not to have been pointed out that,
close by Cleobury Mortimer, there is a hamlet
called Langley. As Bale probably had some
grounds for his statement, it may reasonably
be believed that the poet was born in south
Shropshire, and that the commemoration of
him lately inserted in a window in Cleobury
Church may be fairly defended. Thus by
birth both Stacey and his distinguished son
probably belong to Shropshire, though at one
time Stacy lived at Shipton-under-Wych-
wood in Oxfordshire. Professor Pearson has
pointed out a certain connection between
Acton Burnell and Shipton, viz. an intermar-
riage between the Burnells of Acton Burnell
and the De Despensers of Shipton. Also he
points out a certain connection between one
Henry de Rokesley, who may possibly have
been an ancestor of ' Stacy de Rokayle ' and
the De Mortimers ; viz. that Henry de Rokes-
ley claimed to be descended from Robert
Paytevin, and ' one of the few Paytevins
who can be traced was a follower of Roger
de Mortimer.' Some light is perhaps thus
oast upon Stacy's migrations to Cleobury
Mortimer and to Shipton. Thus Langley,
rather than Langland, seems to be the more
accurate form of the name. On the other
hand, the earliest authorities give Langland,
and possibly in the line quoted above the
' lande ' refers to this surname.

Beyond question the poet is to be asso-

ciated with the western midlands. He par-
ticularly connects his vision with the Mal-
vern Hills :

Ac on a May morninge on MaJuerne hulles
Me byfel a ferly, of fairy me thoujte.

C text, i. 6-7 (see also i. 163) ; vi. 109-10 ;

x. 295-6).

And several allusions indicate the same
quarter of England, as, for instance, ' Bi the
Rode of Chestre ' (B, v. 467) ; ' Then was ther
a Walishman . . . He highte 5 vuan 5 e W-
a3eyn,' &c. (C, vii. 309) ; < Griffyn the Walish r
(C, vii. 373). Nor is the mention of ' rymes
of RobynHood,' along with rimes of ' Randolf
erle of Chestre,' inconsistent with this loca-
lisation ; for a bishop of Hereford plays a
part in the Robin Hood cycle of ballads, and
there are Robin Hood legends connected with
Ludlow. Langland also writes in a west
midland dialect. ' There are many traces of
west of England speech also,' writes Dr.
Skeat, ' and even some of northern, but the
latter may possibly be rightly considered as
common to both north and west.' Such a
description leads us to Worcestershire and
Shropshire. A careful examination both of
Langland's words and his word-forms cer-
tainly confirms it. Thus, e.g., the scarce word
'fisketh.^ wanders (C, x. 153) is recorded in
Miss Jackson's 'Shropshire Wordbook;' and
it will be found that the poems of John Aud-
lay of Haughmond Monastery, Shropshire,
which do not seem to have been studied in
relation with ' Piers Plowman,' afford not
only many illustrations of Langland's ideas,
but many also of his dialect.

In the second edition of his chief poem,
Imaginative, addressing the poet, says he has
followed him ' this five and forty winters.'
Now the B text was written about 1 377. We
may thus infer that the poet was born about
1332. From a passage in the sixth passus of
the C text, we learn that he was free-born and
born in wedlock (C, vi. 64). He was duly sent
to school. In the sixth passus of the third
chief edition of ' Piers the Plowman ' he says :
' When I was young many years ago, my
father and my friends found me [i.e. sup-
ported me] at school, till I knew truly what
Holy Writ meant, and what is best for the
body, as that Book tells us, and safest for the
soul, if only I live accordingly. And yet as-
suredly found I never, since my friends died,
a life that pleased me, except in these long
clothes,' i.e. except as an ecclesiastic. Pro-
bably he received his earlier education at
some monastery, possibly at Great Malvern.
He seems to be remembering wasted oppor-
tunities when, in the midst of a reproachful
speech to him by Holy Church ' Thou foolish

Langland

106

Langland

dolt,' quoth she, 'dull are thy wits; I believe
thou learnedest too little Latin in thy youth '
he inserts the line :
Hei michi.quod sterilem duxi vitam jurenilem!

It is certajn that sooner or later Lang-
land's literary acquirements were consider-
able. His poems refer to Wycliffe, the
Vulgate, Rutebceuf, Peter Comestor, Grosse-
tete, Dionysius Cato, Huon de Meri, ' Le-
genda Sanctorum,' Isidore, Cicero, Vincent
of Beauvais, ' Guy of Warwick/ Boethius,
Seneca, and many others. Stow, who oddly
calls him John of Malvern, says he was a
fellow of Oriel College. But the evidence on
this point is insufficient.

When asked by Reason what work he can
do, whether he could lend a hand in farming
operations, or knew any other kind of craft
that the community needs, he replies that
the only life that attracted him was the
priestly. He seems to have taken ' minor
orders ; ' to have been licensed to act as an
acolyte, exorcist, reader, and porter, or ostia-
rius. It does not appear why he never took
the 'greater 'or the 'sacred orders.' His un-
compromising character may have rendered
him unwilling to bind himself, or he may have
married early. He speaks of ' Kytte my Wyf,
and Kalotte [Nicolette] my daughter.' He
made what living he could as a ' singer.'
4 Singers (hypoboleis, psalmists, monitors),'
says Walcott (Sacred Archceology, s.v.
' Singer ')'... formed a distinct order. . . .
They were at length called canonical or re-
gistered singers ; ' though, s.v. ' Orders,' he
states ' that the singer was regarded as a
clerk only in a large sense.' Langland, as
we know from his own testimony, had drifted
up to London, and in London he resided pro-
bably for most of his adult life. He ' woned '
in Cornhill, he tells us, ' Kytte ' and he in a
cottage, dressed shabbily (' clothed as a lol-
lere,' i.e. as a vagrant, as we shpuld say), and
was little thought of even among the vulgar
society that surrounded him, even ' among
lollares of London & lewede heremytes ; ' for
I ' made of tho men as reson me tauhte,' i.e. I
did not treat them with over much respect.
I rated them at their proper worth ; or per-
haps, I composed verses on those men such as
reason suggested. 'And I live in London and
on London as well. The tools I labour with
and earn my living are Paternoster and my
primer Placebo and Dirige, and my Psalter
sometimes and my Seven Psalms. Thus I
sing for the souls of such as help me ; and
those that find me my food guarantee, I trow,
that I shall be welcome when I come occa-
sionally in a month, now at some gentleman's
house, and now at some lady's ; and in this

wise I beg without bag or bottle, but my
stomach only. And also, it seems to me men
should not force clerks to common men's
work ; for by the Levitical law, which Our
Lord confirmed, clerks that are crowned [i.e.
tonsured], by a natural understanding [i.e.
as nature would dictate], should neither swink
nor sweat, nor swear at inquests, nor fight
in the vanward, nor harass their foe ; for
they are heirs of heaven, are all that are
tonsured, and in quire and churches are
Christ's own ministers' (C text, vi. init.)
Elsewhere he speaks of himself as walking
in the manner of a ' mendinaunt ' (mendi-
cant) (ib. xvi. 3) ; of his ' roming about robed
in russet : ' of the poverty that perpetually
assailed him. He evidently knew London
well ; he specially mentions Cheapside, Cock
Lane, Shoreditch, Garlickhithe, Southwark,
Tyburn, Stratford, Westminster, and its law
courts, besides the Cornhill where he lived,
or starved. He tells us how at one time 'my
wit waxed and waned till I was a fool ; and
some blamed my life, but few approved
it ; and they took me for a lorel, and one
loathe to reverence lords or ladies, or any
soul else, such as persons [perhaps our ' par-
sons '] in velvet with pendants of silver. To
Serjeants [great lawyers] and to such did
I not once say " Heaven keep you, gen-
tlemen," nor did I bow to them civilly, so
that folks held me a fool, and in that folly
I raved,' &c.

All this time Langland was seeing won-
derful visions, which, when written down,
were to give him a high place among the
poets of the time, and perhaps the highest
among its prophets. Besides the ' Vision of
Piers Plowman,' there is good reason for be-
lieving that Langland wrote at least one
other extant poem, viz. one on the misrule of
Richard II ; but the ' Vision ' was the great
work of his life. He was engaged on it, more
or less, from 1362 to 1392, revising, rewrit-
ing, omitting, adding. He produced it in at
least three notably distinct forms, or editions,
to say nothing of intermediate versions, all
showing with what keen and what unwearied
interest he was watching the course of events,
and proving by their number how great were
the popularity and the influence of this poem
addressed to the people by one of themselves.
He was recognised as the people's spokesman.
No less than forty-five manuscripts of his work
are known to be now extant ; in the sixteenth
century there were certainly two more ; ad-
ditional ones may yet be discovered. Signs
of its circulation and acceptance are abun-
dant. Not the least interesting occurs in
connection with the great rising- of the pea-
santry in 1381, in a letter addressed by John

Langland

107

Langland

Ball (d. 1381) [q. v.] to the commons of
Essex.

The first edition consisted of only twelve
passus or cantos, the second contained twenty,
the third twenty-three. All the versions can
be dated with considerable precision. In one
set of manuscripts are found no allusions be-
yond the year 1362, though there are several
e.g. that to the peace of Bretigny that be-
long to 1360 and thereabouts. A mention
of ' this south-westerne wynt on a Saturday
at euen ' (A text, v. 13) obviously alludes, as
Tyrwhitt first noted, to a violent storm on
Saturday, 15 Jan. 1362, of which an account
is given by Thorn, by Walsingham, and by
the continuator of Adam Murimuth. A second
group of manuscripts connects itself with
1377 and thereabouts. The decisive allusion
is to the time between the death of the Black
Prince and the accession of Richard II, and
the perils of the crown and the kingdom at
that time, especially from John of Gaunt (see
B text, prol. 87-209). A third group of ma-
nuscripts carries us on another fifteen years
to 1392 and thereabouts. In 1392, as Profes-
sor Skeat points out, the city of London re-
fused the king a loan of 1,OOOJ., and a Lom-
bard who lent it him was beaten by the
Londoners nearly to death. Now, in a line,
not occurring in the ' A ' and the ' B ' groups,
Conscience, addressing the king, declares that
unseemly tolerance [vnsittynge suffrance] (of
bad men) has almost brought it about, ' bote
Marie the help ' [unless the Virgin succours
him] that no land loves him, and least of all
his own (C text, iv. 210) ; and in another
passage, also additional, Reason assures him
that if he will rule wisely, and not let 'un-
seemly tolerance ' ' seal his privy letters,'
Love will lend him silver

To wage thyne, & help Wynne that thow wilnest

after,
More than al thy merchauns other thy mytrede

bisshops
Other Lumbardes of Lukes thatlyuen by lone as

Jewes.

A more complete indication of the various
dates of ' Piers Plowman,' and for a minute
account of the differences between the three
chief texts, is given in Dr. Skeat's (2 vols.
8vo) edition published by the Clarendon
press in 1886.

Langland put into his poem all that from
time to time he had to say on the questions
of the day and on the great questions of life.
He thought eagerly on these things, and all
the thoughts of his heart ' sodalibus olim
credebat libris ; ' and these books his contem-
poraries read with scarcely less eagerness.
He was not only a keen observer and thinker,

but also an effective writer. His intense
feeling for his fellow-men, his profound pity
for their sad plight, unshepherded and guide-
less as he beheld them, were made effective by
his imaginative power and his masterly gift
of language and expression. He. sees vividly
the objects and the sights he describes,
and makes his readers see them vividly.
He is as exact and realistic as Dante, how-
ever inferior in the greatness of his concep-
tions or in nobleness of poetic form. In this
last respect Langland is connected with the
past rather than with what was the metrical
fashion of his own day ; he is the representa-

, tive of the Teutonic revival in England which
completed itself in the fourteenth century.
He adopts the old English metre, the unrimed
alliterative line of most usually four accents.
Even Layamon [q. v.] had a century and a
half before largely admitted rime into his

] verses, though they, too, are chiefly of the

, Anglo-Saxon style. Langland in this matter
was probably somewhat retrogressive, though
we must remember that he knew his audience
better than his modern critics can know it.
In the more cultivated circles certainly the
taste for the old metrical form was wellnigh
extinct. But Langland went pretty much
his own way.

Near the close of the fourteenth century
Langland seems to have returned to the

| west. In 1399, if the poem written in the
September of that year to remonstrate with
Richard II the poem well entitled by Dr.
Skeat ' Richard the Redeless ' is his compo-
sition, he was residing at Bristol ; and, though
there is no manuscript authority for ascrib-
ing it to him, the language, the style, the
thought, all seem thoroughly to justify the

judgment of Mr. T. Wright and Dr. Skeat.

: Years before, the poet had been offended by

I Richard's misgovernment. He makes one
last appeal to this unworthy king, or was
making it, when it would seem the news of
his unthroning reached him. The poem ends
in the middle of a paragraph.

[Skeat's editions of the A, the B, and the C
texts, published by the Early English Text Soc. ;
his edition of all three texts together, with a vo-
lume of introductions and notes, published by the

i Clarendon press; his edition of the first seven
passus, with prologue, B text, in a volume of the
Clarendon press series ; The Vision of Piers

i Ploughman, with the Creed of Piers Ploughman,
by a different but unknown author, who probably
wrote about 1394, ed. by T. Wright, 2 vols. 12mo,
2nd ed. 1856 ; Ten Brink's Early English Lite-
rature, tr. H. M. Kennedy, 1883 ; Milman's
Latin Christianity, vol. vi. ed. 1855 ; Marsh's
Origin and Hist, of the English Language. ;
Wright's Political Songs of England from the

Langley

108

Langley

Keign of John to that of Edward II, published
by the Camden Society ; Observations sur la Vi-
sion de Piers Plowman, &c., par J. J. Jusserand,
1879 ; Rosenthal on Langland's metre inAnglia.
i. 414 et seq ; National Review, October 1861.]

J. W. H.

LANGLEY, BATTY (1696-1751), archi-
tectural writer, son of Daniel and Elizabeth
Langley, was born at Twickenham in Middle-
sex, and baptised at the parish church there
on 14 Sept. 1696 (par. reg. at Twickenham).
His father was a gardener in the neighbour-
hood, and he seems first to have occupied him- j
self as a landscape gardener (see LANGLEY, [
Practical Geometry, p. 35). He resided first
at Twickenham, removed to Parliament I
Stairs, Westminster, about 1736, and to :
Meard's Court, Dean Street, Soho, with his
brother Thomas about 1740. His taste in .
architectural design has been much censured, |
but he did some good work in the mechanical
branches of his art. His strange attempt to
remodel Gothic architecture by the inven-
tion of five orders for that style in imitation
of those of classical architecture has made
' Batty Langley's Gothic ' almost a by-word. \
He established a school or academy of archi- i
tectural drawing, in which he was assisted
by his brother Thomas, an engraver. Elmes
(Lectures, p. 390) states that all his pupils ,
were carpenters, and gives him credit for .
having trained many useful workmen. He '
had a large surveying connection, and was
a valuer of timber (advertisement in LANG- !
LET, London Prices, 1748). He also supplied !
pumps, and acted as builder in the execution
of some of his designs.

In 1735 he published a design for the pro-
posed Mansion House in London, which was
engraved by himself. Malcolm (Lond. Rediv.
iv. 172) quotes from the ' St. James's Evening
Post ' the description of ' a curious grotesque
temple, in a taste entirely new,' erected by
Langley in Parliament Stairs, for Nathaniel
Blackerby, son-in-law of Nicholas Hawks-
moor [q. v.] the architect. Langley died
at his house in Soho on 3 March 1751,
aged 55. A quarto mezzotint portrait of
him by J. Carwithan, who acted as engraver
to several of his works, was published in
1741.

His numerous publications include : 1. 'An
Accurate Account of Newgate . . . together
with a faithful account of the Impositions of
Bailiffs ... by B. L. of Twickenham,' 1724.
2. ' Practical Geometry applied to ... Build-
ing, Surveying, Gardening, and Mensuration,'
London, 1726, 1728, 1729. 3. ' The Builder's
Chest Book, or a Compleat Key to the Five
Orders of Columns in Architecture,' London,
1727 (in dialogue form). 4. ' New Principles

of Gardening. . . . With Experimental Direc-
tions for raising the several kinds of Fruit
Trees, Forest Trees, Ever-greens, and Flower-
ing Shrubs,' &c., London, 1728. Langley de-
nounced the practice of mutilating the natural
shapes of trees. 5. ' A Sure Method of Im-
proving Estates by Plantations of Oak, Elm,
Ash, Beech, &c.,' London, 1728 ; republished
in 1741 as 'The Landed Gentleman's Useful
Companion.' 6. 'A Sure Guide to Builders,
or the Principles and Practice of Architec-
ture Geometrically Demonstrated,' London,
1729. 7. ' Pomona, or the Fruit Garden
Illustrated,' London, 1729. Many of the
plates were drawn by himself. 8. 'The
Young Builder's Rudiments,' London, 1730,
1736. 9. ' Ancient Masonry, both in the
Theory and Practice,' London, 1734 or 1735,
1736. This elaborate work contains short
descriptions of the 466 plates, with examples
from ALberti, Palladio, C. Wren, Inigo Jones,
and others. Plates cccix. and cccx. in vol. ii.
illustrate an ' English order ' composed by
Langley. 10. ' A Design for the Bridge at
New Palace Yard, Westminster,' London,
1736. 11. ' A Reply to Mr. John James's Re-
view of the several Pamphlets and Schemes
... for the Building of a Bridge at West-
minster,' London, 1737. 12. 'The Builder's
Compleat Assistant,' 2nd edit. London,
(1738?); a 4th edit, appeared after 1788.
13. 'The City and Country Builder's and
Workman's Treasury of Designs,' London,
1740 (fourteen plates were added in 1741),

1750, and again in 1756. 14. ' The Builder's
Jewel, or the Youth's Instructor and Work-
man's Remembrancer,' London, 1741, 1757 ;
llth edit. 1768, 1787, 1808. 15. ' Ancient
Architecture, restored and improved, by a
great variety of Grand and Useful Designs '
(1st part), London, plates dated 1741. The
whole work, with a dissertation ' On the An-
cient Buildings in this Kingdom,' and en-
titled 'Gothic Architecture,' 1747. Some
examples of these ' Gothic orders of my own
invention ' were actually erected by Langley
in London. The original drawings for the
work are preserved in Sir John Soane's Mu-
seum. 16. ' The Measurer's Jewell,' London,
1742. 17. 'The Present State of Westminster
Bridge,' London, 1743. 18. ' Plan of Windsor
Castle,' London, 1743. 19. ' The Builder's
Director, or Bench-Mate,' London, 1746,

1751, 1767. 20. ' A Survey of Westminster
Bridge, as 'tis now Sinking into Ruin,' Lon-
don, 1748. 21. 'The Workman's Golden Rule
for Drawing and Working the Five Orders
in Architecture,' London 1757.

THOMAS LANGLEY (fl. 1745), engraver of

antiquities, &c., brother of the above, was

! born at Twickenham in March 1702, and for

Langley

109

Langley

some years of his life resided at Salisbury.
He engraved ' A Plan of St. Thomas's Church
in the City of New Sarum,' north-west and
south-east views of the church drawn by
John Lyons, 1745, and ' The Sacrifice of
Matthews to Jupiter,' drawn by Lyons, 1752.
He both drew and engraved many of the
plates for his brother's books, and taught
architectural drawing to his pupils.

[Langley's works as above ; Eedgrave's Diet,
of Artists; Diet, of Architecture; Civil En-
gineer for 1847, p. 270 ; Elmes's Lectures on
Architecture, p. 390; Walpole's Anecdotes (Dalla-
way and Wornum), p. 770 ; Lysons's Environs,
iii. 594; Gent. Mag. 1742 p. 608, 1751 p. 139;
London Daily Advertiser and Literary Gazette.
March 1751 ; Bromley's Cat. of Engraved Por-
traits, p. 300 ; Cat. of Prints and Drawings in
King's Library, Brit. Mus. ; G-ovigh'sBrit. Topog.
i. 635, ii. 364, 378 ; Dodd's Memorials of En-
gravers, Addit. MS. 33402; London Cat. of
Books, 1700-181 1 ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. ; Watt's
Bibl. Brit.; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Cat. of Library of
Trin. Coll. Dublin ; Cat. of Library in Sir John
Soane's Museum; Cat. of Library of K.I.B.A. ;
TJniv. Cat. of Books on Art; Cat. of Bodleian
Library.] B. P.

LANGLEY, EDMUND DE, first DTTKE
OF YOKE (1341-1402), was fifth son of Ed-
ward III by Philippa of Hainault. He was
born at King's Langley, Hertfordshire, on
5 June 1341. In 1347 he received a grant
of the lands beyond Trent formerly belonging
to John de Warren, earl of Surrey. In the
autumn of 1359 he accompanied his father on
the great expedition into France which im-
mediately preceded the treaty of Bretigny
in the following year. Edmund was one of
those who swore to the alliance with France
on 21 Oct. 1360. Next year, probably in
April, he was made a knight of the Garter.
On 13 Nov. 1362 he was created Earl of Cam-
bridge ; a week later he had a grant for the
repair of his castles in Yorkshire (Foedera,
vi. 395). In the previous February proposals
had been made for a marriage between Ed-
mund and Margaret, daughter of Louis,
count of Flanders (ib. vi. 349) ; the business
did not proceed further at this time, but two
years later Edmund and his brother, John of
Gaunt, made a visit to the count at Bruges,
and a treaty of marriage was agreed upon in
October 1364 (ib. vi. 445). The pope, how-
ever, under the influence of the French king,
refused to grant a dispensation, and the pro-
ject was finally abandoned in 1369 (FROis-
SAET, vii. 129, ed. Luce). There was another
matrimonial proposal in 1366, when nego-
tiations were opened for a marriage between
Edmund or his brother Lionel and Violanta,
daughter of Galeazzo Visconti, duke of Milan

(Foedera, vi. 509 ; see under LIONEL, DUKE
OF CLARENCE).

At the beginning of 1367 Edmund joined
his eldest brother in Aquitaine, and accom-
panied him on his expedition into Spain.
After the return of the Black Prince Ed-
mund came back to England, but in January
1369 was once more sent out in company of
John Hastings, second earl of Pembroke
[q. v.], in command of four hundred men-at-
arms and four hundred archers. They landed
at St. Malo, and marched through Brittany
to Angouleme, where the Prince of Wales
then held his court. In April the two earls
were sent on a raid into Perigord, where,
after plundering the open country, they laid
siege to Bourdeilles. After eleven weeks the
town was taken by stratagem, and the expe-
dition returned to Angouleme. In July Ed-
mund accompanied Sir John Chandos to the
siege of Roche-sur-Yon, and was present till
its capture in August. In January and
February 1370 Edmund was employed once
more, in the company of Pembroke, in effect-
ing the relief of Belle Perche. Later in the
year he shared in the great raid which cul-
minated in the sack of Limoges. When the
Prince of Wales went home next year, Ed-
mund was left behind in Gascony (WALSING-
HAM, Hist. Angl. i. 312). In 1372 he returned
to England, and shortly afterwards married
Isabel of Castile, the second daughter of Pedro
the Cruel.

On 24 Nov. 1374 Edmund was appointed,
conjointly with John de Montfort, duke of
Brittany, to be the king's lieutenant in that
duchy (Foedera, vii. 49). Early next year
they sailed from Southampton in command
of a strong force, with the intention of at-
tacking the French fleet before St. Sauveur-
le-Vicomte. Contrary winds, however, com-
pelled them to disembark near St. Mathieu.
This town captured and its garrison put to
the sword, the English marched against St.
Pol de Leon, which they took by storm. Then
they laid siege to St. Brieuc ; but they soon
departed to assist Sir John Devereux [q. v.],
who was besieged by Oliver de Clisson in the
new fort near Quimperle. The fort was re-
lieved, and the French in their turn besieged
at Quimperle. Operations, however, were
soon afterwards terminated by a truce, con-
cluded at Bruges on 27 June. Edmund then
returned home with the English fleet. On
1 Sept. he was one of the commissioners to
treat with France (ib. iii. 1039, Record ed.),
and on 12 June 1376 was appointed con-
stable of Dover, an office which he held till
February 1381. On the accession of his
nephew as Richard II, Edmund became one
of the council of regency. In June 1378 he

Langley

no

Langiey

joined his brother John in an expedition to
Brittany. After crossing the Channel they
laid siege to St. Malo. Du Guesclin marched
to its rescue, but would not be induced to
risk an engagement, though Edmund endea-
voured to provoke him to one. Eventually
the English went home without effecting
anything.

Early in May 1380 a Portuguese embassy
came to appeal for aid against the king of
Castile, and as a result Edmund was des-
patched at the head of five hundred lances
and as many archers. Accompanied by his
wife and son, he sailed from Plymouth in
July 1381, having hastened his departure, so
it is said, for fear the rising under Wat Tyler
should prevent his going (FROissABT, viii. 29,
ed. Buchon). Sir Matthew de Gournay [q. v.l,
the Canon of Robertsart, and others, took
part in the expedition. The English reached
Lisbon after a stormy voyage of three weeks'
duration . In accordance with a treaty already
concluded, Edmund's young son Edward was
married to Beatrice, the daughter of King
Ferdinand of Portugal. Edmund then went to
Estremoz,but most of the English were under
the Canon of Robertsart at Villa Viciosa,
whence during the winter they made an attack
on Higueras against the wishes of the king of
Portugal. In April 1382 the English, weary
of inaction, remonstrated with Edmund, who
could only reply that he must wait for his
brother John. Shortly afterwards the Eng-
lish made afresh raid, and captured Elvas and
Zafra. Thereupon Edmund came to Villa
Viciosa; but the English, now thoroughly
discontented, threatened to turn free-lances,
and fight on their own account, unless some
action was taken. Under pressure from his
followers, Edmund then went to Lisbon to
remonstrate with the king, and obtained
from him a promise to take the field. But
Ferdinand was now, as previously, intriguing
with the Spaniards, and presently, before any
fighting took place, made peace without re-
ference to his English allies. Edmund would
have attacked the king of Portugal if he had
felt strong enough, but as it was he had no
choice except to return to England, where
he arrived in October 1382 (Fcedera, iv. 156,
Record ed.) The king of Portugal soon after
remarried his daughter to the infant of Gas- i
tile. Nevertheless, Edmund did not give up
his hopes of securing a footing in that coun- j
try, and in 1384 opposed the Scottish war |
for fear that it would interfere with his pro- j
jects. In the summer of 1385 he took part
in the king's expedition to Scotland, and was j
rewarded for his services by a grant of 1 ,0001.
(ib. vii. 474, 482). On 6 Aug. of the same
year he was created Duke of York ( Rot . Parl.

iii. 205). In the troubles of his nephew's
reign, Edmund, who cared little for state
affairs, only played a small part. He was
content to follow the lead of his brother
John, duke of Lancaster, or in his absence that
of Thomas, duke of Gloucester. In 1386 he
was at Dover, waiting to repel a threatened
French invasion, and he was also one of the
fourteen commissioners appointed by parlia-
ment to receive the crown revenues (ib. iii.
221). At this time Edmund supported Glou-
cester in his opposition to the king's favourite,
Robert de Vere, and was with Gloucester
when he defeated De Vere near Oxford in
1387 and when he met the king at Brent-
ford. Three years later his elder brother
was back in England, and Edmund now fol-
lowed his guidance in seeking for peace with
France, against the wishes of Gloucester.
Consequently, in March 1391, the dukes of
Lancaster and York went to Amiens to con-
duct the negotiations for peace.

When Richard went to Ireland in Sep-
j tember 1394, Edmund was appointed regent,
and in this capacity held the parliament of
January 1395 (ib. iii. 330). In September
1396 he was again regent during the king's
absence on his visit to France to wed the
Princess Isabella. During these years Ed-
mund was under the guidance of his elder
j brother. Thomas of Gloucester, however, as
! Froissart says, made no account of him during
I his intrigues, and Edmund took no part in
the events which attended his younger bro-
ther's death in 1397. When Richard went to
Ireland in March 1399, Edmund was for the
third time made regent. Personally, no
doubt, he was loyal to his nephew, but it was
his lack of vigour which made the success of
Henry of Lancaster so easy. Edmund, indeed,
prepared to oppose Lancaster, but finding
little support, shortly went over to his side,
and accompanied him in his progress to Bris-
tol. Afterwards Edmund came forward for
once as a statesman, and he has the credit of
having suggested that Richard should be in-
duced to execute a formal resignation of the
crown previous to the meeting of parlia-
ment. After the coronation of the new king
Edmund retired from the court, and the only
other incident of interest in his life was his
discovery of his son Rutland's plot in January
1400. He died at Langley on 1 Aug. 1402,
and was buried in the church of the Domi-
nicans there by the side of his first wife.
His tomb was removed to King's Langley
Church about 1574, and since 1877 has
stood in a memorial chapel in the north
aisle.

Edmund was the least remarkable of his
father's sons. He was an easy-going man of

Langley i

pleasure, who had no care to be a ' lord of
great worldly riches.'

"When all the lordes to councell and parlyament
Went, he wolde to hunte and also to hawekyng.

But he was a kindly man, and ' lived of his
own ' without oppression. In appearance he
was ' as fayre a person as a man might see
anywhere ' (HARDYNG, pp. 19, 340-1). There
is a portrait of him in Harleian MS. 1319,
which is engraved in Doyle's 'Official Baron-
age.' His will, dated 25 Nov. 1400, is printed
in Nichols's Royal Wills,' p. 187.

Edmund was twice married : (1) in 1372
to Isabel of Castile, who died 3 Nov. 1393 ;
and (2) in 1395 to Joan, daughter of Thomas
Holland, earl of Kent [q. v.], who, surviving,
married three other husbands, and died in
1434. By his first wife he had two sons:
Edward, who during his father's life was
earl of Rutland and duke of Aumale, and
succeeded as second duke of York ; and
Richard, earl of Cambridge (d. 1415), through
whom he was great-grandfather of Ed-
ward IV. He had also a daughter. Constance,
wife of Thomas le Despenser, earl of Glou-
cester [q. v.], a woman of an evil reputation,
who died on 28 Nov. 1416.

[Froissart, ed. Luce, vols. vi-viii. (Soc. de
1'Hist. de France), and Buchon, vols. vii-xiv.
(Collection des Chroniques) ; Walsingham's Hist.
Anglic. (Rolls Ser.); Chron. Anglise, 1328-88
(Eolls Ser.); Chronique de la Traison et la Mort
de Eichart Deux (Engl. Hist. Soc.); Trokelowe,
Blaneford, &c. (Eolls Ser.) ; Chron. du Eel. de
St.-Denys (Documents inedits sur 1'Histoire de
la France) ; Hardyng's Chronicle, ed. 1812 ;
Eymer's Fcedera, original edition, except when
otherwise stated ; Dugdale's Baronage ; Doyle's
Official Baronage, iii. 741-2; Archseologia, xlvi.
297-328, giving an account of the opening of
his tomb in 1877; Stubbs's Const. Hist. vol. ii.;
other authorities as quoted.] C. L. K.

LANGLEY, HENRY (1611-1679), puri-
tan divine, born in 1611, was son of Thomas
Langley, a shoemaker, of Abingdon, Berk-
shire. He was elected a chorister of Mag-
dalen College, Oxford, in 1627, and on 6 Nov.
1629 matriculated from Pembroke College,
of which he subsequently became fellow, gra-
duating B.A. in 1632, and proceeding M.A.
in 1635, B.D. in 1648, and D.D. in 1649.
He is doubtless the Henry Langley, M.A.,
appointed rector of St. Mary, Newington,
Surrey, by a parliamentary order of 20 June
1643. By a parliamentary order of 10 Sept.
1646 he was named one of the seven presby-
terian ministers chosen to 'prepare the way'
for the reformation of the university by the
parliamentary visitors, and was authorised
to preach in any church in Oxford he might

i Langley

choose for the purpose of winning the loyal
scholars' submission to the parliamentary in-
novations. On the death, on 10 July 1647,
of Thomas Clayton, master of Pembroke, the
fellows elected Henry Wightwick to the
vacant post, but their choice was overruled
by the parliament. Langley was nominated
on 26 Aug. 1647, and his appointment was
confirmed by the parliamentary visitors on
8 Oct. following. He became a delegate to
the visitors on 30 Sept. in the same year,
served as one of the twenty delegates ap-
pointed by the proctors (19 May 1648) to
answer and act in all things pertaining to
the public good of the university, and on
5 July following was constituted member of
the committee appointed for the examination
of candidates for fellowships, scholarships,
&c. He was nominated a canon of Christ
Church by a parliamentary order of 2 March
1648, and held this dignity with the master-
ship of Pembroke till his ejection at the Re-
storation, when he retired to Tubney, near
Abingdon, and according to Wood ' took so-
journers (fanatick's sons) into his house . . .
taught them logic and philosophy, and ad-
mitted them to degrees.' It is said that on
the appearance in March 1671-2 of the ' de-
claration of indulgence ' to dissenters, he was
chosen with three others to continue a course
of preaching within the city of Oxford, in
direct opposition to the will of the university
authorities. Wood says that he was a con-
stant preacher at Tom Pun's house in Broken
Hayes. He died on or about 10 Sept. 1679,
and was buried in St. Helen's Church, Abing-
don.

[Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 10, 592 ;
Wood's Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, pt. ii. pp. 113, 157;
Wood's Life and Times, ed. Clark (Oxf. Hist.
Soc.), i. 130 sqq., ii. 1 sqq.; Foster's Alumni
Oxonienses, 1 st ser. iii. 878 ; Bloxam's Magd. Coll.
Eeg. i. 38 ; Burrows's Eeg. Oxf. Visitors, pp. 4,
6, 102, 141 ; Lords' Journals, viii. 486, ix. 387,
407, x. 87 ; Commons' Journals, iii. 136, v. 277,
284; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1660-1, pp. 85,
174 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 6th Eep. p. 192 ; Eger-
ton MS. (Brit. Mus.) 2618, fol. 83.] D. H-L.

LANGLEY, JOHN (d. 1657), gram-
marian, born near Banbury, Oxfordshire,
subscribed to the articles, &c. at Oxford on
23 April 161 3, graduated B.A. from Magdalen
Hall in 1616, and proceeded M.A. in 1619.
On 9 March 1617 he was appointed high-
master of the college school, Gloucester, re-
signed his office in 1627, was readmitted on
11 Aug. 1628, and finally resigned in or about
1635 ( Gloucester Chapter Act Book, i. 21, 51).
It is said that he held a prebend in Gloucester
Cathedral. On 7 Jan. 1640 he succeeded Dr.
Alexander Gill the younger [q. v.] as high-

Langley

112

Langley

master of St. Paul's School, where, as at Glou-
cester, he educated many who were after-
wards serviceable in church and state. In
recognition of his scholastic attainments he
was appointed by a parliamentary order of
20 June 1643 one of the licensers of the press
for 'books of philosophy, history, poetry,
morality, and arts,' but appears by a petition
(of 20 Dec. 1648) from the stationers and
printers of London to have been latterly re-
miss in the performance of his duties. Having
been sworn at the lords' bar on 12 Jan. 1644,
Langley appeared on 6 June following as a
witness before the lords' committees appointed
to take examinations in the cause of Arch-
bishop Laud, and deposed to sundry innova-
tions in the conduct of the cathedral services
introduced by Laud when dean of Gloucester. I

Langley was not only an able schoolmaster,
but a general scholar, an excellent theologian
of the puritan stamp, and a distinguished an-
tiquary. Fuller calls him the ' able and reli-
gious schoolmaster.' He was highly esteemed
by Selden and other learned men.

He published : ' Totius Rhetoricse Adum-
bratio in usum Paulinse Scholae,' 1644, 2nd
edit. Cambridge, 1650, and an ' Introduction
to Grammar,' ' several times printed.' Wood '
credits him with a translation of Polydore
Vergil's ' De Inventoribus Rerum,' and im-
plies that this translation was new. The
only edition which bears Langley's name is
that of 1663, and it cannot claim to be a j
new translation, or even a new edition. It |
is simply the remainder, with a new title- |
page, of the 1659 edition, which is itself a :
reprint of that of 1546, the work of Thomas j
Langley [q. v.], canon of Winchester.

Langley died unmarried at his house in |
St. Paul's Churchyard on 13 Sept. 1657, and
was buried on 21 Sept. in Mercers' Chapel, !
when a funeral sermon, subsequently printed '
(on Acts vii. 22), touching the ' Use of Human ;
Learning,' was preached by his friend Dr.
Edward Reynolds, sometime dean of Christ
Church, and afterwards bishop of Norwich.
The preacher warmly eulogises Langley's j
learning and character, and states that he
was so much honoured by the governors that '
they accepted his recommendation of Samuel
Cromleholme [q. v.] as his successor at St.
Paul's. His will bears date 9 Sept. 1657,
and was proved on 29 Sept. following (Reg.
in P. C. C. 343, Ruthen).

He is not to be confounded with John
Langley, M.A., instituted to the rectory of
West Tytherley or Tuderley, Hampshire, on
24 July 1641, and nominated a member of
the Westminster Assembly of Divines by a
parliamentary order of 12 June 1643 (Lords'
Journals, vi. 93).

[Foster's Alumni Oxonienses, 1st ser. p. 878 ;
Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 434 ; Knight's
Life of Dr.Colet, 1724, p. 379 ; Prynne's Canter-
buries Doome, 1646, p. 75 ; Fuller's Church Hist,
of Britain, 1655, pt. v. p. 168 ; Hist, of the
Troubles and Tryal of Archbishop Laud, 1695, p.
332 ; Stow's Survey, ed. Strype, 1720, pt. i. p.
168; Gardiner's Reg. St. Paul's School, p. 41;
Professor John Ferguson's Bibliographical Notes
on the English translation of Polydore Vergil's
De Inventoribus Rerum, p. 30 ; Lords' Journals,
vi. 377 ; Commons' Journals, iii. 138 ; Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1644, p. 4 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th
Rep. p. 67 ; Mercers' Company Minute-book ;
transcript of Mercers' Chapel Reg. at Somerset
House.] D. H-L.

LANGLEY, THOMAS (fi. 1320?),
writer on poetry, was a monk of S. Benet
Hulme, Norfolk, and author of ' Liber de Va-
rietate carminum in capitulis xviii distinctus
cum prologo.' Ten chapters are preserved in
Digby MS. 100, f. 178, at the Bodleian Library.
The prologue consists of an epigram begin-
ning ' Dudum conflictu vexatus rithimachie,'
which seems to be Bale's only authority for
ascribing to Langley a book of epigrams.
The treatise is dedicated to a bishop of Nor-
wich, but in the Digby MS., which is evi-
dently a copy and not the original, the bishop's
name is omitted. Tanner gives the bishop's
name as John, and Langley's date as 1430,
which would suit John Wakeryng, who was
bishop from 1416 to 1426. But the Digby
copy is probably not much later than 1400,
and if the bishop's name was really John,
John Salmon must be meant, who was bishop
from 1299 to 1335.

[Bale, xi. 43 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. p.
465 ; Cat. of Digby MSS. ; information kindly
supplied by F. Madan, esq., of the Bodleian
Library.] C. L. K.

LANGLEY or LONGLEY, THOMAS
(d. 1437), bishop of Durham, cardinal, and
chancellor, is said to have been second son
of Thomas Langley of Langley, Yorkshire
(DTJGDA.LE, Visit, of Yorkshire, Surtees Soc.,
p. 300). He was educated at Cambridge, and
was in his youth attached to the family of
John of Gaunt, duke of Lancaster [q. v.]
The accession of Henry IV insured his pro-
motion ; in 1400 he was a canon of York, and
on 20 July 1401 was made dean of York. In
1403 he was keeper of the privy seal. Bishop
Henry Beaufort [q. v.] having resigned the
chancellorship, the great seal was committed
to Langley on or about 28 Feb. 1405, and on
8 Aug. he was elected by the chapter of York
to the archbishopric, then vacant by the exe-
cution of Scrope on 8 June. The king wrote
to Innocent VII recommending Langley, but
the pope was offended at the execution of

Langley i

Scrope, and the election was annulled.
Nevertheless the pope appointed Langley to
the see of Durham by provision, he was
elected on 17 May 1406, and, the see of York
being still vacant, was consecrated on 8 Aug.
in St. Paul's by Thomas Arundel [q. v.],
archbishop of Canterbury. He received au-
thority from Gregory XII to reconcile all
who had taken part in Scrope's death. On
30 Jan. 1407 he resigned the great seal.
Langley was an able and prudent statesman,
and is said to have been a good canonist,
and otherwise well educated. He seems to
have belonged to the party of the Beauforts
and the Prince of Wales, and to have so far
at least remained constant to the policy of
his old master John of Gaunt (Constitutional
History, iii. 59). Having in March 1409 re-
ceived letters of protection from the king, he
set out with great magnificence to attend
the general council at Pisa, and on 7 May
presented himself at the council as proctor
for several English bishops, abbots, and priors
(Fcedera,\iii.o79; Eulogium,i\\A\^; LABBE,
Concilia, xxvii. col. 348). In 1410 he was
appointed to hold a conference with the Scots
commissioners on the border. John XXIII,
being anxious to obtain the support of Eng-
land, appointed him a cardinal on 6 June
1411, but in common with Robert Hallam
[q. v.], bishop of Salisbury, and for the same
reason, he did not receive a title from one of
the Roman churches (CiACOXi, ii. 803, where
will be found an engraving of Langley's
arms). By Italian writers he is said to have
borne the sobriquet of Armellinus (? armel-
lino, ermine). In August 1414 he was sent by
Henry V, with the Bishop of Norwich and
others, on an embassy to Paris, and returned
thither again early the next year, and con-
cluded a truce [see under COTTRTENAY, RI-
CHARD ; J. J. DEslJRSiifs, pp. 500, 503). On
23 June 1417 he again succeeded Beaufort
as chancellor, and opened parliament in No-
vember, taking as his text ' Confortamini,
viriliter agitis, et gloriosi eritis,' which he
applied by recalling to his hearers the suc-
cesses of Henry from the battle of Shrews-
bury to his victory at Agincourt, and remind-
ing them of the necessity of keeping peace at
home, and granting supplies for the war, for
18r guardianship of the seas, and for the de-
to ce of the border. He assisted at the coro-

Langley

of Catherine of Valois [q. v.] in Fe-
blaary 1421. On the death of Henry V, as
a measure of precaution, he surrendered the
great seal to the council on 28 Sept. 1422,
and received it again as from the new king
in parliament on 16 Nov. (Rot . Par I. iv. 171).
He also exhibited to the Archbishop of Can-
terbur v the king's last will, of which he was
VOL. ;

a supervisor. On 6 July 1424 he retired from
the chancellorship, and was succeeded by
Beaufort (Constitutional History, iii. 100).
In that year he assisted at the conclusion of
the treaty of Durham, and entertained James I
of Scotland and his queen. Having been
appointed on the council in the parliament
held at Leicester in February 1426, he wrote
to excuse his non-attendance, on the pleas of
age and infirmity and the duties of his epi-
scopal office. Before long, however, he re-
sumed his attendance (Ordinances of the
Privy Council, iii. 197, 200 sqq.) In Fe-
bruary 1429 he was appointed to treat with
James of Scotland, and at the coronation of
Henry VI [q. v.], on 6 Nov., he and the
Bishop of Bath led the young king up the
church. When the parliament of 1431 met
he was engaged in guarding the border. In
1436 he was again employed to treat with the
Scots. He died on 20 Nov. 1437, and was
buried in the galilee of his cathedral church,
where his marble altar-tomb still remains. He
left benefactions to the libraries of Oxford
and Cambridge, Durham House at Oxford, St.
Mary's at Leicester, and the college at Man-
chester (SFRTEES), and his executors are said
to have erected the magnificent window on
the south side of the choir of York Minster.
At Durham he repaired and finished the
galilee of his church, founded a chantry there
(DUGKDALE), and obtained license to place a
font there for the baptism of the children of
excommunicate persons, assisted the prior
and convent to repair the cloisters, and
founded two schools on the palace green,
one for grammar and the other for plain-
song. He also built a western gateway at
Howden, where the manor belonged to Dur-
ham. In 1407 he obtained from Henry IV
a charter confirming the privileges and pos-
sessions formerly granted to his church,
which was given to him in recognition of
the faithful service rendered by him to the
king's father and the king himself for many
years. As lord of the Palatinate he held
seven commissions of array, levied a subsidy
for the war with France, and did other acts
belonging to his office (SURTEES). He em-
ployed as suffragans Oswald, bishop of
Whithern, in 1416, to whom he paid a fee of
14/. 6s. 8d. (ib.), and in 1426 Robert Forster,
bishop of Elphin (SicrBBs).

[Surtees's Durham, i. 55 ; Foss's Judges, iv.
338; Le Neve's Fasti, iii. 109, 291 (Hardy);
Stubbs's Registr. Sacr. Anglic, pp. 63, 149, Con-
stitutional Hist, iii. 48, 59, 89, 96, 97, 100 ; Ordi-
nances of Privy Council, i. 381, vols. ii. iii. iv.
passim; Eot. Parl. iv. 106, 171,209; Rymer's
Fcedera, viii. 579, 686, ix. 141, x. 410 (ed. 1710);
Labbe's Concilia, xxvii. col. 348 ; Ciaconi's

i

Langley

114

Langley

Vitas Romanorum Pontiff, ii. col. 803 ; Nomen-
clator S. R. Eccl. Cardinalium, p. 78 ; Creigh-
ton's Papacy, i. 246 ; Juvenal des Ursins (Mi-
chaud), ii. 500, 503 ; Eulogium, iii. 414 (Rolls
Ser.) ; Amundesham, i. 58 (Rolls Ser.) ; Hist.
Collect., Gregory, pp. 140, 168 (Camden Soc.);
Dugdale's Monasticon, i. 228, 240.] W. H.

LANGLEY, THOMAS (d. 1581), canon
of Winchester, was educated at Cambridge,
and graduated B.A..in 1537-8. He was chap-
lain to Archbishop Cranmer, and vicar of
Headcorn, Kent, in 1548, and may be iden-
tical with the Thomas Langley, protestant
reformer and exile, who was admitted into the
English church and congregation at Geneva
in 1556. Langley was rector of Boughton
Malherbe, Kent, from 1557 to 6 Oct. 1559,
when Queen Elizabeth presented him to a
canonry at Winchester. He was installed on
15 Oct. following. On 7 Dec. 1559 he was
presented by the crown to the rectory of Wei-
ford, Berkshire. After twelve years' study
he was admitted B.D. at Oxford on 15 July
1560, without having previously taken his
master's degree. In 1563 Langley was insti-
tuted to the vicarage of Wanborough, Wilt-
shire, on the presentation of the dean and
chapter of Winchester, and held this bene-
fice until his death, which took place before
31 Dec. 1581 . In his will, dated 22 Dec. 1581 ,
and proved 30 Jan. 1581-2 (Reg. in P. C. C.,
Tarwhite, fol. 1), he expresses a wish to
be buried in the chancel of Wanborough
Church.

He published: 1. * An Abridgement of the
notable Woorke of Polidore Vergile, con-
teignyng the deuisers ... of Artes, Minis-
teries, Feactes, & Ciuill Ordinaunces, as of
Rites and Ceremonies commoly vsed in the
Churche,' London, by R. Grafton (black let-
ter), 16 April 1546 ; other editions are dated
25 Jan. 1546[-7], 1551, [1570], and 1659, 8vo.
Copies of all the editions are in the British
Museum. This is an abridged English version
of Vergil's ' De Inventoribus Rerum.' Lang-
ley worked on one of the late Latin editions,
and abridged his original by about two-thirds.
2. ' Of the Christian Sabboth, a Godlye Trea-
tise of Mayster Julius of Milayne, translated
out of Italian into English by Thomas Lang-
ley,' London (William Reddell), black letter,
1552, 12mo. A copy is in the Lambeth Li-
brary. 3. Latin verses in praise of the author
and his work prefixed to William Cuning-
ham's ' Cosmographical Glasse,' 1559.

[Cooper's Athenae Cantabr. i. 447 ; Oxf. Univ.
Reg. (Oxf. Hist. Soc.), i. 242 ; Foster's Alumni
Oxon. 1st ser. iii. 879 ; Strype's Cranmer, 1694,
p. 179 ; Rymer's Foedera, xv. 543, 563 ; Le Neve's
Fasti Eccl. Anglicanae, ed. Hardy, iii. 33 ; Mait-
land's Index of Early English Books in the

Lambeth LiKrary, 1845, p. 62 ; Professor John
Ferguson's Bibliographical Notes on the English
Translation of Polydore Vergil's work, De Inven-
toribus Rerum. 1888, pp. 17etseq. ; Sir Thomas
Phillipps's Institutiones Clericorum in Comitatu
Wiltoniae, 1825, pt. i. pp. 221, 231 ; Brit, Mus.
Lansdowne MS. 443, f. 1 1 ; Burn's Hist. Par.
Reg. 1862, p. 278.] D. H-L.

LANGLEY, THOMAS (1769-1801),
topographer, only son of Thomas Langley
(d. 1801), by Mary, daughter of John Hig-
ginson, was born at Great Marlow, Bucking-
hamshire, on 10 May 1769, and baptised on
8 June following. He entered Eton College
in 1780, and matriculated from Hertford
College, Oxford, on 17 May 1787, proceeding
B.A. on 9 July 1791, and MA. on 5 June
1794. Having taken orders he was in 1793
licensed to the curacies of Bradenham and
Taplow, Buckinghamshire, and was insti-
tuted on 2 Oct. 1800 to the rectory of Whis-
ton, Northamptonshire, on the presentation
of Frederick, second lord Boston, but appears
to have been non-resident.

Langley was a careful collector of the an-
tiquities of Buckinghamshire, and gave a good
specimen of his literary capacity in 'The His-
tory and Antiquities of the Hundred of Des-
borough and Deanery of Wycombe in Buck-
inghamshire,' 1797, 4to, a work abounding
in picturesque descriptions, but deficient in
scholarly method. A large-paper copy of
'The History of Desborough,' containing the
author's manuscript additions and original
letters to him from the principal persons in
the county, is among the Stowe MSS. in the
British Museum. In 1799 Langley was con-
templating the publication of a ' History of
Burnhani Hundred,' with the addition of
plates, a feature which had been wanting in
his former work.

In February 1800 Langley had completed
a religious poem of some length, which he did
not print. He died unmarried on 30 July
1801 , and was interred on 5 Aug. in the family
vault at Great Marlow, and is commemorated
by a monumental tablet in the church. His
will, dated 8 Feb. 1794, was proved on 9 Oct.
1801 (Reg. in P. C. C. 681, Abercrombie).

Another Thomas Langley, B.A., curate of
Snelston, Derby shire, was author of ' A Short
but Serious Appeal to the Head and Hef
of every unbiassed Christian,' 1799, 8vo. V

[Lipscomb's Hist, of Buckinghamshire, iii. 6(j ,
Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ix. 227; Lysons's Magna
Britannia, v. 218 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 8th Rep.
pt. iii. p. 31 ; Cat. Stowe MSS. 1849. p. 132 ;
Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886, iii.817 ; Oxf.
Cat. Grad. 1851, p. 395; Gent. Mag. 1796 i ; . /36,
1 797 i. 49 1,180 Iii. 768 ; Institution Book.Mer.C,
i. 459, in Public Record Office; Great 3 arlow

Langmead

Langrishe

parish registers ; information from diocesan re-
gistrar, Lincoln, General Sir George Higginson,
K.C.B., and Mr. H. W. Badger, Great Marlow.]

D. H-L.

LANGMEAD, afterwards TASWELL-
LANGMEAD, THOMAS PITT (1840-
1882), writer on constitutional law and his-
tory, born in 1840, was son of Thomas Lang-
mead, by Elizabeth, daughter of Stephen Cock
Taswell, a descendant of an old family for-
merly settled at Limington, Somerset. He
was educated at King's College, London, the
inns of court, and St. Mary Hall, Oxford. He
entered on 9 May 1860 the Inner Temple,
and 9 July 1862 Lincoln's Inn, where he
took the Tancred studentship, and in Easter
term 1863 was called to the bar. At Oxford
he graduated B. A. in 1866, taking first class
honours in law and modern history. The
same year he was awarded the Stanhope
prize for an essay on the reign of Richard II
(printed Oxford 1868), and in 1867 the Vine-
rian scholarship.

Langmead practised as a conveyancer, and
was appointed in 1873 tutor in constitutional
law and legal history at the inns of court. He
also held the post of revising barrister under
the River Lea Conservancy Acts, and for
seven years preceding his death was joint
editor of the ' Law Magazine and Review.'
In 1882 he was appointed professor of Eng-
lish constitutional law and legal history at
University College, London, and died unmar-
ried at Brighton on 8 Dec. the same year.' He
was buried at Nunhead cemetery. Langmead
assumed in 1864 the name of Taswell as
an additional surname, and was thenceforth
known as Taswell-Langmead.

i In 1858 Langmead edited for the Camden

Society ' Sir Edward Lake's Account of his
Interviews with Charles I, on being created
a Baronet ' ( Camden Miscell. vol. iv.), and con-

1 tributed to ' Notes and Queries,' 2nd ser. vi.
380, the outline of a scheme for the better
preservation of parochial records, which he
long afterwards developed in a pamphlet en-
titled ' Parish Registers: a Plea for their Pre-
servation,' 1872. He contributed an article
on the same topic to the ' Law Magazine and
Review' in May 1878, and drafted Mr. W. C.
Borlase's abortive Parish Registers Bill of
1882. His only other important contribution
to the ' Law Magazine and Review ' was an
article on ' The Representative Peerage of
Scotland and Ireland/ May 1876. In 1875 he
published ' English Constitutional History : a
Text-book for Students and others,' London,
8vo, a valuable manual, evincing some original
research, of which a second edition appeared
in 1880, a third in 1886 (revised by C. II. E.
Carmichael), and a fourth in 1890.

[Solicitors' Journal, xxvii. 134 ; Law Journal,
xvii. 700; Law Times, Ixxiv. 218; Law Mag.
and Review, 4th ser. viii. 141 ; Cal. Univ. Ox-
ford, 1892, pp. 38, 59, 175; Notes and Queries,
2nd ser. vi. 380, 6th ser. vi. 500 ; Misc. Gen.
et Herald, new ser. i. 255 ; Inns of Court Cal.
1878.] J. M. R.

LANGRISH, BROWNE, M.D. (d. 1759),
physician, born in Hampshire, was edu-
cated as a surgeon. In 1733 he was in
practice at Petersfield, Hampshire, and pub-
lished ' A New Essay on Muscular Motion/
in which the structure of muscles and the
phenomena of muscular contraction are dis-
cussed with much ingenuity, but with no
more satisfactory conclusion than that mus-
cular motion arises from the influence of the
animal spirits over the muscular fibres. On
25 July 1734 he became an extra licentiate of
the College of Physicians, and began practice
as a physician. He was elected a fellow of
the Royal Society on 16 May 1734, and in
1735 published ' The Modern Theory and
Practice of Physic/ in which he displays con-
siderable originality in clinical research, and
describes experiments in the analysis of ex-
creta and the examination of the blood. A
second edition appeared in 1764. He prac-
tised in Winchester, and in 1746 published
' Physical Experiments on Brutes, in order
to discover a safe and easy Method of dis-
solving Stone in the Bladder.' Experiments
on cherry laurel water are added, and he
concludes that this poisonous liquid may be
used in medicine with advantage. He deli-
vered the Croonian lectures on muscular
motion before the Royal Society in 1747,
and they were published in 1748. In the
same year he graduated M.D., and published
also ' Plain Directions in regard to the Small-
pox/ a sensible and interesting quarto of
thirty-five pages, showing extensive reading
as well as acute clinical observation. He died
at Basingstoke, Hampshire, on 29 Nov. 1759.

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 130; Thomson's
Hist, of the Royal Soc. 1812 ; Works.] N. M.

LANGRISHE, SIR HERCULES (1738-
1811), Irish politician, born in 1738, was the
only son of Robert Langrishe, esq., of Knock-
topher, co. Kilkenny, and Anne, daughter of
Jonathan Whitby of Kilcregan in the same
county. He was educated at Trinity College,
Dublin, where he graduated B.A. in 1753.
From 1761 until the union he represented the
borough of Knocktopher, of which he was
virtually sole proprietor, in the Irish parlia-
ment. He was a commissioner of barracks
1766-74, supervisor of accounts 1767-75,
commissioner of revenue 1774-1801, and
commissioner of excise 1780-1801. He was

12

Langrishe

116

Langrishe

& man of culture and great social qualities, and
his political views were broad and generous.
Though professedly a supporter of govern-
ment, he was one of the most independent
politicians in the Irish House of Commons.

At an early period he formed a friendship
with Burke, and his intimacy with him no
doubt coloured his political opinions. He
consistently opposed every effort to reform
the Irish parliament, but indignantly rebutted
the charge that in doing so he was actuated
by mercenary motives. His advocacy of the
catholic claims at a time when the penal
laws were in full force entitles him to remem-
brance. In 1766 he supported Flood's pro-
posal to establish a militia. In April and
May 1771 he published anonymously, in the
' Freeman's Journal,' a covert attack on the
government of Lord Townshend under the
title of ' The History of Barataria continued,'
subsequently republished, along with a num-
ber of letters by Flood, Grattan, and himself,
in a little volume entitled ' Baratariana.' In
1772 he made a liberal and temperate speech
in favour of a bill ' to enable papists to take
building leases.' On the outbreak of the war
with America he advocated a conciliatory
policy, and voted in favour of an amend-
ment to the address urging the adoption of
' healing measures for the removal of the dis-
content that prevails in the colonies.' On
24 Jan. 1777 he was created a baronet and a
privy councillor. He played a quiet but
patriotic part in the matter of the declara-
tion of Irish independence, speaking at some
length on the address to the Duke 01 Port-
land in May 1782. In 1783 he opposed
Flood's motion for a reform of parliament.
He supported the chief measures of govern-
ment in 1786-8, voting against the reduction
of pensions, and in favour of the Police Bill
and the bill to suppress tumultuous risings.
On the regency question in 1789 he spoke
and voted in favour of the address to the
Prince of Wales.

The growth of republican notions among
the dissenters in the north of Ireland, and the
cordial relations established between them
and the Roman catholics, seem to have sug-
gested to Langrishe the advisability of learn-
ing Burke's views on the proposal to further
relax the penal statutes against the Roman
catholics. ' General principles,' he wrote, ' are
not changed, but times and circumstances
are altered.' Burke replied with his famous
' Letter to Sir H. Langrishe,' advocating a
complete or almost complete removal of dis-
abilities, ' leisurely, by degrees, and portion
by portion.' Acting on this advice Langrishe,
on 25 Jan. 1792, introduced his Catholic Re-
lief Bill, and in February of the following

year supported Secretary Hobart's measure
for conferring the elective franchise on the
Roman catholics. In 1794 he opposed Pon-
sonby's motion for a reform of parliament,
and in 1796 a motion for the complete re-
moval of the catholic disabilities, though he
had supported the same measure in the pre-
vious year, on the ground that the time was
inopportune, and that ' what little of con-
cession still remains behind (which is little
more than pride and punctillio) must be the
work of conciliation and not contention.'
His attitude towards the union scheme was
at first doubtful, but on 5 Jan. 1799 Castle-
reagh reported that he would support the
government. By the Compensation Act he
received 13,862/. for his interest in the bo-
rough of Knocktopher. After the union he
ceased to take any active interest in politics,
and died at his residence in Stephen's Green,
Dublin, on 1 Feb. 1811.

He married Hannah, daughter and coheir
of Robert Myhill, esq., of Killerney, co. Kil-
kenny, and sister of Jane, wife of Charles,
first marquis of Ely, by whom he had two
sons and three daughters, Mary Jane, Eliza-
beth, and Hannah. The elder son Robert
succeeded as second baronet, and died in
1835, having sat in the Irish parliament as
M.P. for Knocktopher from 1796 to 1800.
The second son James was archdeacon of
Glendalough, dean of Achonry, and rector of
Newcastle, Lyons, and Killishin, co. Carlow ; \
he died 17 May 1847.

All efforts to trace Langrishe's correspond-
ence have as yet ended in failure. Digests
of his speeches between 1782 and 1796 will
be found in the ' Irish Parliamentary Re-
gister.' Several, viz. on allowing .'papists
to take building leases, 1772, on parliamen-
tary reform in 1783 and 1794, were published
separately. A pamphlet entitled ' Considera-
tions on the Dependencies of Great Britain,'
published anonymously in London in 1769,
and reprinted in Dublin in the same year, is
ascribed to him by Mr. Lecky {England in
the Eighteenth Century, iv. 315. 375) on the
strength of a contemporary manuscript note
on a copy in the Halliday collection in the
Royal Irish Academy.

[Burke's Baronetage ; Grattan's Life of Grat-
tan ; Parl. Eegister (Ireland) ; Barrington's
Sketches of his own Times, vol. iii. ; Cornwallis's
Correspondence; Liber Hibernise, pt.iii. ; Hardy's
Life of Chnrlemont ; Charlemont MSS. (Hist.
MSS. Cornm. xii. App. pt. x.) ; Addit. MS.
33101, f. 27; Gent. Mag. 1811, pt. i. pp. 194,
289; Burke's Works ; Hist. MSS. Comm. i. 128,
xii. App. ix. p. 325 ; Willis's Irish Nation, iii.
372 ; information kindly furnished by Mr. W. E. H.
Lecky and the Kev. W. Reynell.] R. D.

Langshaw

117

Langtoft

LANGSHAW, JOHN (1718-1798), or-
ganist, born in 1718, was employed about
1761 with John Christopher Smith ' in ar-
ranging music for some barrels belonging to
a large organ, the property of the Earl of
Bute. The ' barrels were set, by an ingenious
artist of the name of Langshaw, in so masterly
a manner that the effect was equal to that
produced by the most finished player.' In
1772 Langshaw quitted London, and was ap-
pointed organist of the parish church, Lan-
caster. He died there in 1798.

His son, JOHN LANGSHAW ( fl. 1798), born
in London in 1763, was educated chiefly in
Lancaster until in 1779 he went to London
to study under Charles Wesley, from whom
and also from Samuel Wesley he received
jauch kindness. He finally settled down as
a teacher of music in the metropolis. On
his father's death in 1798 he was appointed
organist at Lancaster, where he also fre-
quently appeared in concerts as a pianist. He
published a number of compositions, includ-
ing hymns, chants, songs, pianoforte concerti,
and a theme with variations for piano or harp,
written for the Countess of Dromore. A large
number of unpublished compositions by Lang-
shaw is said to be extant.

[Grove's Diet, of Music ; Diet, of Music, 1824 ;
Kegisters.] E. H. L.

LANGSTON, JOHN (1641 P-1704), in-
dependent divine, was born about 1641, ac-
cording to Calamy. He went from the
Worcester grammar school to Pembroke
College, Oxford, where he was matriculated
as a servitor in Michaelmas term 1655, and
studied for some years. Wood does not men-
tion his graduation. At the Restoration in
1660 (when, if Calamy is right, he had not
completed his twentieth year) he held the
sequestered perpetual curacy of Ashchurch,
Gloucestershire, from which he was displaced
by the return of the incumbent. He went
to London, and kept a private school near
Spitalfields. On the coming into force of the
Uniformity Act (24 Aug. 1662) he crossed
over to Ireland as chaplain and tutor to Cap-
tain Blackwell, but returned to London and
to school-keeping in 1663. Under the indul-
gence of 1672 he took out a license, in concert
with William Hooke (d. March 1677, aged 77),
formerly master of the Savoy, ' to preach in
Richard Loton's house in Spittle-yard.' Some
time after 1679 he removed into Bedfordshire,
where he ministered till, in 1686, he received
an invitation from a newly separated con-
gregation of independents, who had hired a
building in Green Yard, St. Peter's parish,
Ipswich. Under his preaching a congrega-
tional church of seventeen persons was

formed on 12 Oct. 1686. Langston, his
wife, and thirty others were admitted to
membership on 22 Oct., when a call to the
pastorate was given him ; he accepted it on
29 Oct., and was set apart by four elders at
a solemn fast on 2 Nov. A ' new chappell '
in Green Yard was opened on 26 June 1687,
and the church membership was raised to
123 persons, many of them from neighbour-
ing villages. Calamy says he was driven out
of his house, was forced to remove to Lon-
don, and was there accused of being a Jesuit,
whereupon he published a successful ' Vin-
dication.' The publication is unknown, and
Calamy gives no date; the year 1697 has
been suggested. Langston's church-book
gives no hint of any persecution, but shows
that he was in the habit of paying an an-
nual visit of about three weeks' duration
to London with his wife. He notices the
engagement with the French fleet at La
Hogue on 19 May 1692, 'for ye defeat of
w h blessed be God,' and the earthquake on
8 Sept. in the same year. The tone of his
ministry was conciliatory ' towards people of
different perswasions.' In November 1702
Benjamin Glandfield (d. 10 Sept. 1720) was
appointed as his assistant. Langston died
on 12 Jan. 1704, ' setat. 64.' His portrait
hangs in the vestry of Tacket Street Chapel,
Ipswich ; an engraving from it is in the
' Evangelical Magazine,' 1801. He published
nothing of a religious nature, but issued the
following for school purposes : 1. ' Lusus
Poeticus Latino- Anglicanus,' &c., 1675, 8vo ;
2nd edition, 1679, 8vo: 3rd edition, 1688,
12mo (intended as an aid to capping verses).
2. ' 'Ey^etpi'Sioi/ TToiijTiKov. Sive Poeseo>?
Grsecse Medulla, cum versione Latina,' &c.,
1679, 8vo.

[Calamy 's Account, 1713, pp. 660 sq. ; Browne's
Hist. Congr. Norf. and Suff. 1877, pp. 369 sq. ;
information from the master of Pembroke Col-
lege, Oxford.] A. G.

LANGTOFT, PETER OF (d. 1307?),
rhyming chronicler, took his name from the
village of Langtoft in the East Riding of
Yorkshire, where he may have been born.
We learn from Robert Mannyng [q. v/j, the
translator of his ' Chronicle ' (ROBERT OF
BRTTNNE, p. 579, ed. Furnivall), that he was
a canon of the Augustinian priory of Brid-
lington, a town only a few miles from Lang-
toft. He wrote a history of England up to
the death of Edward I in French verse, and
Mannyng tells us that he invoked St. Baeda
to aid him in his historical composition (ih.
p. 580). It has been inferred by Hearne, with
some probability, that he died about 1307, the
time when his history concludes. Additional

Langtoft

118

Langton

information hazarded by Leland, Pits, and
Hearne is palpable guesswork.

Langtoft's 'Chronicle' is written in rough
French verse. The language is very loose
and ungrammatical, and is plainly the work
of a foreigner little conversant with standard
French. Its extensive circulation shows that
there must have been classes in the north of
England early in the fourteenth century who
still spoke or understood Langtoft's barbarous
Yorkshire French. The early part of Lang-
toft's ' Chronicle ' is taken from Geoffrey of
Monmouth, and the middle part is a compila-
tion from various sources, and of no historical
value. For the reign of Edward I Langtoft
is a contemporary, and in some ways a valu-
able authority. He is specially interested in
northern affairs and Edward I's wars against
Scotland. He dwells with great energy on
the devastations of the Scots, and seeks to
give a sort of popular justification of Edward's
Scottish policy. Several curious fragments of
English songs are imbedded in his narrative.

Langtoft wrote his history of Edward I,
at the request of a patron called ' Scaffeld,'
in one manuscript, though in another he is
simply styled ' uns amis.' It circulated chiefly
in the north, one of the best manuscripts
(now preserved in the College of Arms) being
written by a certain John, at the request of
his master, Sir John, vicar of Adlingfleet in
the West Riding of Yorkshire. It was held
in great esteem in the north, and the latter
part of it was translated into English by
Robert Mannyng of Bourn in Lincolnshire,
more commonly called Robert of Brunne.
[Mannyng regarded Langtoft as ' quaynte in
his speech and wys,' speaks of his 'mykel wyt,'
and despairs of imitating his ' fair speche '
(ib. p. 580; cf. p. 6, ' feyrere langage non ne
redis '). But he blames him for ' overhop-
ping ' too much of Geoffrey of Monmouth's
Latin narrative, and prefers to translate
Wace for the mythical part (ib. p. 5). He
follows Langtoft, however, from the Saxon
invasion onwards.

Langtoft's ' Chronicle ' was published for
the first time by Thomas Thorpe, in two
volumes of the Rolls Series, in 1866 and 1868.
The historical part of Mannyng's translation
was published by Hearne in 1725, with the
title, ' Peter of Langtoft's Chronicle, as illus-
trated and improved by Robert of Brunne,
from the Death of Cadwaladr to the end oi
King Edward the First's reign.' In the pre-
face is a long but confused and inaccurate
account of Langtoft. Pits (De Illustr.Anglice
Script, p. 890), who calls him Langatosta,
actually makes Langtoft the author of the
English version. Leland (Comm. de Script.
Brit. p. 218) does not know Langtoft as an

listorian. Dr. Furnivall published in 1887
:he mythical part of Brunne's English version
in the Rolls Series. Though this is mostly
taken from Wace, Langtoft is occasionally
used, and the preface and conclusion con-
tain our only biographical information about
him.

Leland makes Langtoft the author of a
French metrical version of Herbert of Bos-
ham's ' Life of St. Thomas of Canterbury,' in
which he is followed by Pits. Mr. Wright
shows that this translation is earlier in date
and purer in language than Langtoft's work,
besides being assigned in the manuscript to
one ' Frere Benet.' But two French poems,
one a commonplace allegory, the other a
lamentation of the Virgin over her Child,
are found in one manuscript (Cotton MS.
Julius, A. v.) of Langtoft's ' Chronicle ' in
the same handwriting as the latter part of
the history, and are expressly attributed by
the copyist to Peter's authorship . Mr. Wright
considers internal evidence makes this pro-
bable in the case of the first poem, but unlikely
in the second case.

[Wright's preface to vol. i. of the Rolls Series
edition collects all that is known of Langtoft,
and corrects the guesses and misstatements of
Leland, Pits, and Hearne ; some manuscripts that
have escaped Mr. Wright's researches are noticed
by M. Paul Meyer in Revue Critique, 1867, ii.
198 ; Bulletin de la Societe des Anciens Textes
Franqais, 1878, pp. 105, 140 ; and Romania, xv.
313.] T. F. T.

LANGTON, BENNET (1737-1801),
friend of Dr. Johnson, son of George Lang-
ton, by his wife Diana, daughter of Edmund
Turner of Stoke Rochford, Lincolnshire, and
descendant of the old family of the Langtons
of Langton, near Spilsby in Lincolnshire, was
born apparently in the early part of 1737.
Johnson calls him twenty-one on 9 Jan. 1759
(BOSWELL, Hill, i. 324), and he was twenty
at his matriculation on 7 July 1757 (FOSTER,
Alumni Oxonienses). While still a lad he
was so much interested by the ' Rambler '
(1750-2) that he obtained an introduction to
Johnson, who at once took a liking to him.
He entered Trinity College, Oxford, where
he became intimate with Topham Beauclerk
[q. v.], and where in the summer of 1759 he
received a long visit from Johnson. He took
the degrees of M.A. in 1769 and D.C.L. 1790.
The two youths took Johnson afterwards for
his famous 'frisk' to Billingsgate. Johnson
visited the Langtons in 1764, and declined the
offer of a good living from Langton's father.
Langton was an original member of the Lite-
rary Club (about 1764). Johnson, however,
was provoked to the laughter which echoed
from Fleet Ditch to Temple Bar by Langton's

Langton

119

Langton

will in 1773, and soon afterwards caused
a quarrel, which apparently lasted for some
months, by censuring Langton for introduc-
ing religious questions in a mixed company.
Langton became a captain, and ultimately
major, in the Lincolnshire militia. Johnson
visited him in camp at Warley Common in
1778, and in 1783 at Rochester, where Lang-
ton was quartered for some time. Johnson
once requested Langton to tell him in what
his life was faulty, and was a good deal
vexed when Langton brought him some
texts enjoining mildness of speech. His
permanent feeling, however, was expressed
in the words, ' Sit anima mea cum Langtono'
(BoswELL, iv. 280). During Johnson s last
illness Langton came to attend his friend ;
Johnson left him a book, and Langton under-
took to pay an annuity to Barber, Johnson's
black servant, in consideration of a sum of
7501. left in his hands. Langton was famous
for his Greek scholarship, but wrote nothing
except some anecdotes about Johnson, pub-
lished in| Boswell under the year 1780. John-
son and Boswell frequently discussed his in-
capacity for properly managing his estates.
He was too indolent, it appears, to keep
accounts, in spite of exhortations from his
mentor. His gentle and amiable nature
made him universally popular. He was a
favourite at the ' blue-stocking ' meetings,
where, according to Burke, the ladies gathered
round him like maids round a may pole (ib. v.
-32, n. 3). He was very tall and thin, and is
compared by Best to the stork on one leg in
Raphael's cartoon of the miraculous draught
of fishes. He was appointed in April 1788
to succeed Johnson as professor of ancient
literature at the Royal Academy. He died
at Southampton 18 Dec. 1801. A portrait
by Reynolds was in 1867 the property of
J. H. Holloway, esq.

On 24 May 1770 (Annual Register, p. 180)
lie married Mary, widow of John, eighth earl
of Rothes, by whom he had four sons and
five daughters. According to Johnson, he
rather spoilt them (D'AKBLAY, Diary, i. 73).
His eldest son, George, succeeded him in his
estate ; Peregrine, the second, married Miss
Massingberd of Gunby, and took her name.
His second daughter, Jane (BOSWELL, iii.
210), was Johnson's goddaughter. Johnson
wrote her a letter in May 1784, which she
showed to Croker in 1847. She died 12 Aug.
1854, in her seventy-ninth year, having al-
ways worn a ' beautiful miniature ' of Johnson
{Gent. Mag. 1854, ii. 403).

[Boswell's Johnson ; Birkbeck Hill's Dr.
Johnson, his Friends and his Critics, pp. 248-79
.(where all the anecdotes are collected) ; Best's
Memorials, 1829, pp. 62-8 ; Miss Hawkins's Me-

moirs ; Anecdotes, &c., 1824, i. 144, 276; Hay-
ward's Piozzi, ii. 203 ; Gent. Mag. 1801, ii. 1207 ;
Burke's Landed Gentry; Douglas's Scottish
Peerage (Wood), ii. 434 ; pedigree in J. H. Hill's
History of Langton, p. 18.] L. S.

LANGTON, CHRISTOPHER, M.D.
(1521-1578), physician, born in 1521 at Ric-
call in Yorkshire, was educated on the foun-
dation at Eton, and went as a scholar 23 Aug.
1538 to King's College, Cambridge. He was
admitted a fellow of King's College a week
later than all the other scholars of his year,
2 Sept, 1541, and graduated B.A. 1542. He
received his last quarterage as a fellow at
Cambridge at Christmas 1544, and in 1547
he describes himself as ' a lernar and as yet
a yong student of physicke ' (Dedication of
Brefe Treatise), and in 1549 he was study-
ing ' Galen de TJsu partium.' His copy of
the Paris edition of 1528, with his name, the
date, and notes in his handwriting on several
pages, is in the Cambridge University Li-
brary. He published, 10 April 1547, in Lon-
don, ' A very Brefe Treatise, orderly declaring
the Principal Partes of Phisick, that is to say,
thynges natural, thynges not naturall,thynges
agaynst nature,' with a dedication to Edward,
duke of Somerset. He describes the ancient
sects in physic, and then treats of anatomy,
pathology, and therapeutics according to the
method of his age. He commends Pliny,
quotes Hippocrates, ^Etius, Paulus^Egineta,
Celsus and Galen, but of mediaeval writers
only Avicenna. His English style is simple,
and resembles that of More, being as full of
idiomatic expressions, but much easier and
more refined than that of the English trea-
tises of the surgeons of his time. He shows
a fair knowledge of Greek, and wrote a good
Greek hand, as his copy of Galen proves. In
1550 he published, through the same printer,
' Edward Whitchurch, of Flete Street,' ' An
Introduction into Phisycke, wyth an Univer-
sal Dyet.' It is dedicated to Sir Arthur Darcye,
of whose favours he speaks, and begins with
an address supposed to be spoken by Physic
in person. Parts of it are mere alterations
of his former treatise, and the additional
matter is not important. He was admitted
a fellow of the College of Physicians of
London on 30 Sept. 1552, having taken his
M.D. degree at Cambridge, but was expelled
for breach of the statutes and profligate con-
duct 17 July 1558, Dr. Gains being then
president. On 16 June 1563, having been
detected in an intrigue with two girls, he
was punished by being carted to the Guild-
hall and through the city. Machyn (Diary,
Camden Soc.), who saw him, describes his
appearance in the cart. His professional
ability must have been considerable, for in

Langton

120

Langton

spite of this public disgrace lie continued to
have practice. Lord Monteagle gave him
a pension, both Sir Thomas Smith [q. v.]
and Sir Richard Gresham were his patients,
and the latter left him a small legacy (will
printed in BURGOO, Life and Times of Sir
T. Gresham, ii. 493). He published one other
book, a ' Treatise of Urines, of all the Colours
thereof, with the Medicines,' London, 1552.
He died in 1578, and was buried in London
at St. Botolph's Church, Bishopsgate.

[Works : College of Physicians' MS. Annals ;
Munk's Coll. of Phys. i. 51 ; Cooper's Athenae
Cantabr. ; Machyn's Diary (Camden Society), p.
309 ; Strype's Life of Sir T. Smith ; his copy of
Galen de Usu partium, ed. Simon Colinseus, Paris,
1528, in Cambridge University Library; MS.
Protocollum Book, King's College, Cambridge.
The -whole entry is scored out and the name in
the margin.] N. M.

LANGTON, JOHN DE (d. 1337), bishop
of Chichester and chancellor of England,
was a clerk in the royal chancery. There is
no authority for the statement that he was
a fellow of Merton College (BRODRICK, Me-
morials of Merton College,^. 180). In 1286
he is mentioned as keeper of the rolls, an office
which probably devolved on the senior clerk.
Langton is the first person whose tenure of
the post can be distinctly traced. In the
autumn of 1292 Langton, being then 'only a
simple clerk in the chancery' (Ann. Mon. iii.
373), was appointed chancellor in succession
to Robert Burnel [q. v.], and received the
seal on 17 Dec. This promotion was shortly
followed by ecclesiastical preferment, and in
1294 Langton was acting as treasurer of
Wells, and was holding the prebend of Decem
Librarum at Lincoln (LE NEVE, Fasti, i. 173,
ii. 141). As chancellor he seems to have
continued the wise policy of Burnel; the
appeal of Macduff, earl of Fife, against John
Baliol in 1294, and the ' Confirmatio Carta-
rum' in 1297, were incidents in his tenure of
office. In 1293 he warned Edward against
assenting to the project under which Gascony
was surrendered to Philip of France, to be
received back as the dower of the French
king's sister Blanche (Ann. Mon. iv. 515).
In 1298, on a vacancy in the see of Ely,
Langton was the candidate of a minority of
the monks ; Edward favoured his chancellor,
who on 20 Feb. 1299 left England to plead
his cause at Rome in person. Pope Boniface,
however, quashed the election, but consoled
Langton with the archdeaconry of Canter-
bury (WHARTON, Anglia Sacra, i. 639).
Langton returned to England on 16 June,
and at once resumed his duties as chancellor.
On 12 Aug. 1302 he resigned his office, for
what reason is not known. On 3 April 1305

| he was elected bishop of Chichester, and on
| 19 Sept. was consecrated at Canterbury by
j Archbishop Winchelsea (Chron. Edw. I and
II, i. 134). Shortly after the accession of
| Edward II Langton again became chancellor,
probably in August 1307, certainly before-
January 1308. He was present at the king's
coronation on 25 Feb. At Easter of the fol-
lowing year, according to the 'Annalefr
Paulini,' he was removed from his office by
the king (ib. i. 268), but Foss states, on the-
authority of the Close Roll,that his resignation
of the seal took place on 11 May. Probably
his removal was due to his connection with
, the ordainers, for whose appointment he had
j joined in petitioning on 17 March, and of
whom he was himself one (Rot.Parl. i.443a).
During the rest of his life Langton was
chiefly occupied with his diocese. But he
was one of those who received security for
peace in 1312, and was a trier of petitions in
the parliaments of 1315 and 1320. In April
1318 he was one of the mediators between
the king and Thomas of Lancaster, and was-
appointed one of the royal councillors under
the scheme of reconciliation (ib. i. 453 b). In
j July 1321 he was again one of the bishops
I who endeavoured to mediate between the
king and the rebel earls. In January 1327
he took the oath to the new king, Edward III,.
and his mother. In January 1329 he attended
the ecclesiastical council at St. Paul's. He
is said to have excommunicated John de-
Warenne (1286-1347), earl of Surrey, for
adultery in 1315, and when the earl threat-
ened him with violence to have cast him and
his partisans into prison. He died on 19 July
1337 (Ashmolean MS. 1146), but according to-
another statement, on 17 June of that year.
His tomb, now much mutilated, stands in the-
south transept of the cathedral. Langton
built the chapter-house (now used as a muni-
ment room) at Chichester, and the fine deco-
rated window in the south transept of the
cathedral was also his work ; he bequeathed
to the church 100Z. and the furniture of his
chapel. He was likewise a benefactor of
the university of Oxford, where in 1336 he
j founded a chest out of which loans might
be made to deserving clerks (Munimenta
I Academica, i. 133-40, RoUs Ser.) There-
does not seem to be any evidence as to a
relationship between John de Langton and
i Stephen Langton, or his own contemporary,
Walter Langton.

[Annales Monastici, Flores Historiarum, Chro-
nicles of Edward I and II, all in the Eolls Series ;
Foss's Judges of England, iii. 272-5 ; Campbell's-
Lives of the Chancellors,!. 173-8, 188-90; God-
win, De Prsesulibus, pp. 506-7, ed. Eichardson
Archseologia, xlv. 158, 194-6; some unimportant

Langton

121

Langton

references to Langton are contained in the Cal.
of Patent Kolls of Edward III.] C. L. K.

LANGTpN, JOHN (fl. 1390), Carmelite,
was, according to Bale, a native of the west
of England. De Villiers, however, describes
him as a Londoner. He studied at Oxford,
and was a bachelor of theology (Fasc. Ziz.
358). He was present at the council of
Stamford on 28 May 1392, when the lollard
Henry Crump was tried, and drew up the
account of the trial, which is printed in
' Fasciculi Zizaniorum,' pp. 343-59. He is
also credited with ' Quaestiones Ordinarise '
and ' Collectanea Dictorum.' Langton, owing
to a confusion with John Langdon [q. v.j,
bishop of Rochester, is wrongly said by De
Villiers to have preached before a synod at
London in 1411, and to have attended the
council of Basle in 1434 (cf. HAKPSFELD, Hist.
Eccl. Angl. p. 619). The ascription to him of
a treatise, ' De Rebus Anglicis,' is due to the
same error.

[Bale's Heliades, Harleian MS. 3838, f. 72 b ;
Leland's Comment, de Scriptt. p. 407 ; Pits,
p. 1420; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. p. 466; De
Villiers's Bibl. Carmel. ii. 25.] C. L. K.

LANGTON, ROBERT (d. 1524), divine
and traveller, nephew of Thomas Langton
[q. v.], bishop of Winchester, was born at
Appleby in Westmoreland. He was educated
at Queen's College, Oxford, of which his
uncle was then president, and proceeded
D.C.L. in 1501. He held the prebend of
Welton Westhall in the church of Lincoln
from 10 Oct. 1483 till 1517, and became
prebendary of Fordington-with-Wridlington
in the church of Salisbury in 1485. From
25 Jan. 1486 till 1514 he was archdeacon of
Dorset. In 1487 he received, probably by
way of exchange, the prebend of Charminster
and Bere at Salisbury. On 24 April 1509
he was made treasurer of York Minster,
holding office till 1514, and held the prebend
of Weighton in York Minster from 2 June
1514 till 1524, and that of North Muskham
at Southwell from 13 July 1514 till January
1516-17. Langton went at some time on a
pilgrimage to the shrine of St. James of Com-
postella. He was a benefactor to Queen's
College, Oxford, and built the outer hall in
1518. He died in London, June 1524, and
was buried in the chapel of the Charterhouse.
By his will he left 200/. to Queen's College
wherewith to build a school-house at Appleby.
Langton is said to have given an account of
his wanderings in 'The Pilgrimage of Mr.
Robert Langton, Clerk, to St. James of
Compostell . . .,' London, 1522, 4to, but no
copy seems to be extant. A portrait of Lang-
ton is described in ' Notes and Queries,' 2nd
ser. vi. 347.

[Wood's Fasti, ed. Bliss, i. 7 ; Wood's Col-
leges and Halls, ed. Gutch, pp. 163-5 ; Hut-
chins's Dorset, i. xxviii; Testamenta Ebora-
censia (Surtees Soc.), pp. 297, 305 ; Le Neve's
Fasti, ii. 236, 639, iii. 162, 224, 430 ; Tanner's
Bibl. Brit.] W. A. J. A.

LANGTON, SIMON (d. 1248), archdea-
con of Canterbury, was son of Henry de
Langton, and brother, probably younger
brother, of Stephen Langton [q. v.], arch-
bishop of Canterbury. He first appears, with
the title of ' master,' during the struggle be-
tween King John and Innocent III, when he
shared his brother's exile, and was actively
employed in negotiation in his behalf. On
12 March 1208 he had an interview with
John for this purpose at Winchester, and in
March 1209 he received a safe-conduct for
three weeks, that he might go to England
to confer on the same business with John's
ministers. With his brother he returned from
exile in 1213. Early next year he was at
Rome, defending the archbishop against the
accusations of Pandulf ; by November he was
home again, ready to be installed in the pre-
bend of Strensall in Yorkshire ; and in June
1215 his fellow-canons at York chose him for
their primate, counting upon his ' learning and
wisdom ' to secure his confirmation at Rome
as champion of their independence against
the king and his nominee, Walter de Grey
[q. v.], brother of the John de Grey whom
Innocent had once set aside to make Simon's
brother Stephen archbishop of Canterbury.
Now, however, Stephen was in political dis-
grace at Rome, and Simon's election was
therefore quashed by Innocent at the request
of John. Thereupon Simon flung himself
actively into the party of the barons against
king and pope alike. He accepted the office
of chancellor to Louis of France when that
prince came to claim the English crown in
1216. His preaching encouraged the barons
and the citizens of London to disregard the
pope's excommunication of Louis's partisans ;
and Gualo, in consequence, specially men-
tioned him by name when publishing the ex-
communication on 29 May. As he refused
to submit, he was excepted from the general
absolution granted in 1217, and was again
driven into exile. He seems to have been
absolved next year, but the pope forbade him
to return to England. In December 1224 his
brother made peace for him with Henry III;
at the close of 1225 he was of sufficient im-
portance to be invoked by Henry's envoys as
an intercessor at the French court in the
negotiations about Falkes de BreautS ; in
May 1227 the pope, at Henry's request, gave
him leave to go home. He was made arch-
deacon of Canterbury, and soon rose into-

Langton

122

Langton

liigh favour with both king and pope favour
which Matthew Paris seems to have regarded
as bought by a desertion of the cause of
which Simon had once been an extreme par-
tisan. When Ralph Neville, bishop of Chi-
chester, was elected to the see of Canter-
bury, in 1231, Gregory IX consulted the
archdeacon as to the character of the primate-
elect, and quashed the election in consequence
of Simons reply, in which, according to
Matthew Paris, the crowning charge against
Ralph was a desire to carry out Stephen
Langton's supposed design of freeing Eng-
land from her tribute to Rome. Another
election to Canterbury was set aside by Gre-
gory on Simon's advice in 1233. In January
1235 Simon was in Gaul on the king's busi-
ness, endeavouring to negotiate a truce with
France and La Marche. For the ' fidelity
and prudence ' which he had already shown
in this matter he received Henry's special
thanks, which were repeated in April, with
a request that he would continue his good
offices, ' as it is to be feared that the work
which you have begun will fall to the ground
if you leave it.' In 1238, when a dispute
arose between the chapter of Canterbury and
their new archbishop, Edmund [q. v.], Simon
-warmly espoused the archbishop's side. He
accompanied him to Rome, denounced the
monks as guilty of fraud and forgery, and
published the sentences of suspension and
excommunication issued against them next
year. After Edmund's death (November
1240) they accused the archdeacon of usurp-
ing functions which, during a vacancy of the
see, belonged of right to the prior. Simon,
according to their account, retorted with
4 contumelious words and blasphemies,' tried
to associate the clergy of the diocese in a
conspiracy against them, and carried through
his usurpation by force. Next year, when
they were on the point of being absolved by
the pope, Simon appealed against their abso-
tion ; but a threat of the royal wrath, and a
sense of being 'too old to cross the Alps
again,' deterred him from prosecuting his
appeal. He died in 1248. Gervase of Can-
terbury denounces his memory as ' accursed,'
while Matthew Paris declares ' it is no wonder
if he was a persecutor and disturber of his
own church of Canterbury, seeing that he was
a stirrer-up of strife throughout the whole
realms of England and France.' But the sole
witnesses against him are Gervase and Mat-
thew themselves, and their evidence is plainly
coloured by party feeling. .

Of the writings which Bale attributes to
Simon Langton, the only one now known is
a treatise on the Book of Canticles (Bodl.
MS. 706).

[Roger of Wendover, vols. iii. iv. ; Matt. Paris,
ChronicaMajora,vols. iii- v., and Hist. Anglorum,
vols. ii. iii. ; Gervase of Canterbury, vol. ii. ;
Annals of Dunstaple, in Annales Monastici, vol.
iii. ; Koyal Letters, vol. i., all in Eolls Series ;
Rot. Litt. Pat. vol. i. and Rot. Litt. Glaus, vol. i.
Record Commission.] K. N.

LANGTON, STEPHEN (d. 1228), arch-
bishop of Canterbury and cardinal, was son
of Henry de Langton, and certainly an Eng-
lishman by birth, though from which of the
many Langtons in England his family took
its name there is no evidence to show. He
studied at the university of Paris, became a
doctor in the faculties of arts and theology,
and acquired a reputation for learning and
holiness which gained him a prebend in the
cathedral church of Paris and another in that
of York. He continued to live in Paris and
to lecture on theology there till in 1206
Pope Innocent III called him to Rome and
made him cardinal-priest of St. Chrysogonus.
Walter of Coventry says that he taught
theology at Rome also, and Roger of Wend-
over declares that the Roman court had not
his equal for learning and moral excellence.
He had long been on intimate terms with
the French king Philip Augustus, and King
John of England now wrote to congratulate
him on his promotion, saying that he had
been on the point of inviting him to his own
court. It is clear that Langton was already
the most illustrious living churchman of
English birth when a struggle for the freedom
of the see of Canterbury opened, in July 1205,
on the death of Hubert Walter [q. v.] An
irregular election of Reginald, the sub-prior,
made secretly by some of the younger monks,
and a more formal but equally uncanonical
election of John de Grey [q. v.], made under
pressure from the king, were both alike
quashed on appeal at Rome in December
1206. Sixteen monks of Christ Church were
present, armed with full power to act for
the whole chapter, and also with a promise
of the king's assent to whatever they might
do in its name ; this promise, however, had
been given them only on a secret condition,
unknown to the brotherhood whom they re-
presented, that they should do nothing ex-
cept re-elect John de Grey. Innocent now
bade them, as proctors for their convent,
choose for primate whom they would, ' so he
were but a fit man, and, above all, an Eng-
lishman.' With Langton sitting in his place
among the cardinals, the suggestion of his
name followed as a matter of course. The
monks were driven to confess their double-
dealing and that of the king ; Innocent scorn-
fully absolved them from their shameful
compact ; all save one elected Stephen Lang-

Langton

123

Langton

ton, and the pope wrote to demand from John
the fulfilment of his promise to ratify their
choice. John in a fury refused to have any-
thing to do with a man whom, he now de-
clared, he knew only as a dweller among his
enemies. When Stephen was consecrated
by the pope at Viterbo, 17 June 1207, John
proclaimed that any one who acknowledged
him as archbishop should be accounted a pub-
lic enemy ; the Canterbury monks, now unani-
mous in adhering to Stephen as the represen-
tative of their church's independence, were
expelled 15 July, and the archbishop's father
fled into exile at St. Andrews. To Inno-
cent's threat of interdict (27 Aug.) John re-
plied in November by giving to another man
Stephen's prebend at York. In March 1208
the interdict was proclaimed.

Stephen's attitude thus far had been a
passive one. To the announcement of his
election he had replied that he was not his
own master, but was entirely at the pope's
disposal. After his consecration he appealed
to his suffragans, in a tone of dignified mo-
desty, for support under the burden laid
upon him (Cant. Chron. pp. Ixxv-vi), and
at once set out for his see ; all hope of reach-
ing it was, however, precluded by the vio-
lence of John. Pontigny for the second time
opened its doors to an exiled archbishop of
Canterbury (MARTENE, Thesaur. Anecdot.m.
1246-7), and was probably his headquarters
during the next five years ; a story of his
having been chancellor of Paris during this
period seems to rest upon a double confusion
of persons and of offices (Du BOTJLA.Y, Hist.
Univ. Paris, iii. 711). Throughout those
years his part in the struggle between Inno-
cent and John was always that of peace-
maker. At the first tidings of the expulsion
of the monks he had addressed a letter to
the English people, setting the main outlines
of the case briefly and temperately before
them, warning them of the probable conse-
quences, giving them advice and encourage-
ment for the coming time of trial, and iden-
tifying his own interests entirely with theirs;
of personal bitterness there is not a trace,
and of personal grievances not a word ( Cant.
Chron. pp. Ixxviii-lxxxiii). The same note
of mingled firmness and moderation rings
through a letter to the Bishop of London,
empowering him to act in the primate's stead
against the despoilers of Canterbury (ib. pp.
Ixxxiii-v), and another to the king, warning
him of the evils he was bringing upon his
realm, and offering an immediate relaxation
of the interdict if he would come to a better
mind (D'AcHERY, Spicilegium, iii. 568). In
September 1208 John invited Stephen to a
meeting in England, and sent him a safe-

conduct for three weeks; he addressed it,
however, not to the Archbishop of Canter-
bury, but to ' Stephen Langton, cardinal of
the Roman see; Stephen therefore could
not accept it, as to do so would have been
to acknowledge that his election was invalid.
A mitigation of the interdict, granted early
in 1209, was due to his intercession, and it
seems to have been partly his reluctance that
delayed the excommunication of John him-
self. Towards the close of the year he sent
his steward to John with overtures for re-
conciliation ; this time the king responded
by letters patent, inviting ' my lord of Can-
terbury' to a meeting at Dover. Thither
Stephen came (2 Oct.) with the Bishops of
London and Ely ; John, however, would go
no nearer to them than Chilham ; the jus-
ticiar and the Bishop of Winchester, whom
he sent to treat with them in his stead, re-
fused to ratify the terms previously arranged ;
and Stephen went back into exile. On
20 Dec. he consecrated Hugh of Wells to
the bishopric of Lincoln, Hugh having
gone to him for that purpose in defiance
of the king's order that he should be con-
secrated by the Archbishop of Rouen. Next
year (1210) John again tried to lure Ste-
phen across the Channel. Stephen declared
his readiness to go on three conditions : that
he should have a safe-conduct in proper
form ; that, once in England, he should be
allowed to exercise his archiepiscopal func-
tions there ; and that no terms should be re-
quired of him, save those proposed on his
last visit to Dover. He then proceeded to
Wissant to await John's reply. It came in
the shape of an irregular safe-conduct, not
by letters patent according to custom, but by
letters close, and accompanied by a warning
from some of the English nobles which made
him return to France. Envoys from John
followed him thither, but failed to move him
from his quiet adherence to the terms already
laid down. What moved him at last was
his country's growing misery. In the winter
of 1212 he went with the bishops of London
and Ely to Rome, to urge upon Innocent the
necessity of taking energetic measures for
putting an end to the state of affairs in Eng-
land. In January 1213 the three prelates
brought back to the French court a sentence
of deposition against John, the execution of
which was committed to Philip of France.
In May John yielded all, and far more than
all, that he had been refusing for the last six
years, and issued letters patent proclaiming
peace and restitution to the archbishop and
his fellow-exiles, and inviting them to return
at once. At the end of June or beginning
of July they landed at Dover; on 17 or 18

Langton

124

Langton

July John met them at Porchester, fell at the
archbishop's feet with a ' Welcome, father ! '
and kissed him. Langton's eagerness to for-
give overleapt the bounds of the pope's in-
structions and the usual forms of ecclesiasti-
cal procedure, and without more ado he per-
formed his first episcopal acts in England on
Sunday 20 July, by absolving his sovereign
in the chapter-house of Winchester Cathe-
dral, and afterwards celebrating mass in his
presence and giving him the kiss of peace.

Stranger to his native land as he had been
for so many years, intimate friend of a foreign
and hostile sovereign as John charged him
with being, faithful and submissive servant
of a foreign pontiff as he undoubtedly was,
Stephen nevertheless fell at once, as if by the
mere course of nature, into the old constitu-
tional position of the primate of all England,
as keeper of the king's conscience and guar-
dian of the nation's safety, temporal as well
as spiritual. On 4 Aug. 1213 he was present
at a council at St. Albans, where the pro-
mises of amendment with which John pur-
chased absolution were renewed by the jus-
ticiar in the king's name, and in a more
definite form ; the standard of good govern-
ment now set up being ' the laws of Henry I,'
in other words, the liberties which Henry
had guaranteed by his charter. On 25 Aug.
Stephen opened a council of churchmen at
Westminster with a sermon on the text, ' My
heart hath trusted in God, and I am helped ;
therefore my flesh hath rejoiced.' ' Thou liest,'
cried one of the crowd ; ' thy heart never
trusted in God, and thy flesh never rejoiced.'
The man was seized by those who stood
around him and beaten till he was rescued
by the officers of justice, when the archbishop
resumed his discourse. He had, it seems,
specially invited certain lay barons to be pre-
sent at the council ; at its close he brought
forth and read out to them the text of Henry's j
charter, and exchanged with them a solemn
promise of mutual support for the vindication !
of its principles, whenever a fitting time j
should come. The time was close at hand. '
John, having exasperated his already sorely !
aggrieved barons by demanding their services '
for an expedition to Poitou, was at that very j
moment on his way to punish by force of j
arms the refusal of the northern nobles.
Stephen hurried after him, overtook him at !
Northampton, and remonstrated strongly, but
in vain ; he then followed him to Notting-
ham, and there, by threatening to excom-
municate every man in the royal host save
the king himself, compelled him to give up
his lawless vengeance and promise the barons
a day for the trial of their claims. The dis-
pute, however, was no nearer settlement when

the legate Nicolas of Tusculum came to raise
the interdict and receive a repetition of John's
homage to the pope. Stephen's attitude in this
last matter is not quite clear. Matthew Paris
represents him as strongly opposed to the
whole transaction, stating that when Pandulf
[q. v.], on his return to France in the spring;
of 1213, trod under foot the money which had
been given him as earnest of the tribute,
the archbishop ' sorrowfully remonstrated '
(Ckron. Maj. ii. 546), and that he not only
'protested with deep sighing, both secretly
and openly, 'against John's homage to Nicolas,
but even appealed against it publicly in St.
Paul's (ib. iii. 208). But the writers of the
day mention nothing of the kind, and Mat-
thew's story probably represents rather his
own view, coloured by the experiences of a
later time, of what the archbishop's feelings
and actions ought to have been than what
they actually were. By the opening of next
year, however, Stephen and the legate differed
upon another ground. Nicolas was using
his legatine authority to support the king in
filling up vacant abbacies according to his
royal pleasure, without regard either to the
general interests of the English church or to
the diocesan and metropolitical rights of the
bishops and their primate. They discussed
the matter in a council at Dunstable in
January 1214, and thence Stephen despatched
to the legate a notice of appeal against his
conduct. Nicolas, with the king's concur-
rence, sent Pandulf to oppose the appeal at
Rome ; there the case was hotly argued be-
tween Pandulf and Stephen's brother Simon
[see LANGTON, SIMON] ; and though for the
moment Stephen's opponents seemed to have
gained the pope's ear, his expostulations were
probably not altogether useless, for in October
Nicolas was recalled.

At Epiphany 1215 the aggrieved barons
went in a body to John and demanded the
fulfilment of Henry's charter. Again Stephen
took up the position of mediator ; he was one
of three sureties for the redemption of the
king's promises before the close of Easter.
When at the end of that time the barons rose
in arms he remained at the king's side, not
as his partisan, but as the advocate of his
subjects ; together with William Marshal, earl
of Pembroke [q. v.], he carried overtures of
reconciliation from John to the barons at
Brackley (April), and it was he who brought
back and read out to the king the articles
which were at last formally embodied in the
Great Charter (15 June). The Tower of
London was then entrusted to him till a
dispute about its rightful custody should be
settled, and Rochester Castle, which was also
in dispute between the see of Canterbury and

Langton

I2 5

Langton

the diocesan bishop, was likewise restored to
him. Some three months later John sum-
moned him to give up both fortresses, but
Stephen refused to do so without legal war-
rant. Meanwhile John had succeeded only
too well in misrepresenting to Innocent III
the actions and motives of the constitutional
leaders, including the archbishop. OnlOAug.
Stephen and his suffragans, gathered at Ox-
ford for a meeting with John, received a papal
letter bidding them, on pain of suspension,
cause all ' disturbers of king and kingdom '
to be publicly denounced as excommunicate
throughout the country on every Sunday and
holiday till peace was restored. As no names
were mentioned the application of the sen-
tence was uncertain; the archbishop and
bishops, therefore, after some hesitation, pub-
lished it at Staines on 26 Aug. Once pub-
lished, however, they took no further notice
of it till the pope's commissioners, Pandulf
and the Bishop of Winchester, summoned
Stephen to urge iipon his suffragans and en-
force in his own diocese its public repetition
on the appointed days. Stephen, on the
point of setting out for a council at Rome,
answered that he believed the sentence to
have been issued by the pope under a misap- !
prehension, and that he would do nothing
further in the matter till he had spoken
about it with Innocent himself, whereupon
the commissioners suspended him from all
ecclesiastical functions. Ralph of Coggeshall
says that they shouted their sentence after
him as he set sail, and Walter of Coventry
that Pandulf followed him across the sea to
deliver it. He accepted it without protest ;
he was, in fact, contemplating escape from a
sphere in which all his efforts seemed doomed
to failure, by withdrawal to a hermitage or
a Carthusian cell. From this project he was
warmly dissuaded by Gerald of Wales (Gut.
OAMBR. Opp. i. 401-7) ; but he seems to have
still cherished it on his arrival at Rome. Con-
fronted there by two envoys from John, who
charged him with complicity in a plot of the
barons to dethrone the king, and contempt
of the papal mandate for the excommunica-
tion of the rebels, he made no defence, but
simply begged to be absolved from suspen-
sion. Innocent, however, confirmed the sen-
tence 4 Nov. Matthew Paris (Hist. Angl.
ii. 468) adds that he even, at John's instiga-
tion,, proposed to deprive the archbishop of
his see, but was dissuaded by the unanimous
remonstrances of the other cardinals. Reading
this story by the light of Gerald's letter we
may well suspect it to be but a distorted ac-
count of a resignation voluntarily tendered
by Stephen himself. Again he submitted in
silence. He spent the winter at Rome, and

in the spring was released from suspension,
on condition of standing to the pope's judg-
ment on the charges against him, and keeping
out of England till peace was restored. The
first condition expired with Innocent HI
in July 1216 ; the second was fulfilled in
September 1217, when the treaty of Lam-
beth rallied all parties round the throne of
Henry III ; and the primate came home once
more, ' with the favour of the Roman court,'
in May 1218 (Ann. Wore, and Chron. Mail-
ros, ann. 1218).

For nearly two years he was free to devote
himself entirely to the ecclesiastical duties of
his office. He at once began preparations for
a translation of the relics of St. Thomas of
Canterbury ; shortly afterwards Pope Hono-
rius III commissioned him to investigate,
conjointly with the abbot of Fountains, the
grounds of a proposal for the canonisation of
Bishop Hugh of Lincoln [q. v.] In the spring
of 1220 Honorius ordered that the unavoid-
able irregularities of the young king's first
crowning [see HEIGHT III] should be set
right by a second coronation, to be performed
at Westminster, according to ancient prece-
dent, by the Archbishop of Canterbury ; this
order was joyfully obeyed by Stephen on
Whitsunday, 17 May. On this occasion
the primate gave an address to the people,
exhorting them to take the cross, and pub-
lished Honorius's bull for the canonisation
of St. Hugh. On 7 July he presided over the
most splendid ceremony that had ever taken
place in his cathedral church, the translation
of the relics of St. Thomas, amid a concourse
of pilgrims of all ranks and all nations, such
as had never been seen in England before,
for all of whom he provided entertainment
at his own cost, in a temporary ' palace ' run
up for the occasion on a scale and in a fashion
so astonishing to his contemporaries that they
' thought there could have been nothing like
it since Solomon's time.' Immediately after
Michaelmas he set out for Rome, ' on busi-
ness of the realm and the church.' He car-
ried with him a portion of the relics -of St.
Thomas, and at the pope's desire the first
thing he did on his arrival was to deliver to
the Roman people a sermon on the English
martyr. He demanded of the pope three
things : that all assumption of metropolitical
dignity by the Archbishop of York in the
southern province should be once more for-
bidden; that the papal claim of provision
should never be exercised twice for the same
benefice ; and that during his own lifetime
no resident legate should be again sent to
England. This last demand aimed at se-
curing England's political, as well as eccle-
siastical, independence against a continuance

Langton

126

Langton

of the dictation to which she was at present
subject from Pandulf. Honoring not only
granted all three requests, but at once de-
sired Pandulf to resign his office as legate
(Cont. FLOB. WIG. ann. 1221 ; MATT. WEST.
aim. 1221). Stephen did not return to England
till August 1221, having stopped on the way
in Paris, where he was commissioned by the

E>pe to assist the bishops of Troves and
isieux in settling a dispute between the
university and its diocesan (DEXIFLE, Chart.
Univ. Paris, pp. 98, 102). Early next year
he met his fellow-primate of York on the
borders of their respective provinces; they
failed to settle the questions of privilege in
debate between their sees ; but in the hands
of Stephen Langton and Walter de Grey
[q. v.] the debate was a peaceful one, and
fraught with no danger to either church or
state. On Sunday, 17 April 1222, Stephen
opened a church council at Osney which is
to the ecclesiastical history of England what
the assembly at Runnymede in June 1215 is
to her 'secular history. Its decrees, known
as the Constitutions of Stephen Langton, are
' the earliest provincial canons which are
still recognised as binding in our ecclesiastical
courts.'

From the establishment of ordered freedom
in the church the archbishop turned again to
the vindication of ordered freedom in the
state. Already, in January 1222, he had had
to summon a meeting of bishops in London
to make peace among the counsellors who
were quarrelling for mastery over the young
king, in which he succeeded for the mo-
ment by threatening to excommunicate the
troublers of the land. A week after Epiphany
1223 he acted as leader and spokesman of the
barons who demanded of Henry III the con-
firmation of the charter. The shift with
which William Brewer tried to put them off
in the king's name 'the charter was extorted
by violence, and is therefore invalid ' pro-
voked the one angry outburst recorded of
Stephen Langton : ' William, if you loved
the king, you would not thus thwart the
peace of his realm ; ' and the archbishop's un-
usual warmth startled Henry into promising
a fresh inquiry into the ancient liberties of
England. For this, however, Henry seems
to have substituted an inquiry into the privi-
leges of the crown as John had held them
before the war (Fcedera, i. 168). It was
probably in despair of getting rid by any
other means of the foreigners who counselled
or abetted such double dealing as this, that
Stephen and the other English ministers of
state suggested to the pope that the young
king should be declared of age to rule for
himself. A bull to that effect, issued in

April, probably arrived while the primate
was absent on a fruitless mission to France,
in company with the bishops of London and
Salisbury, to demand from Louis VIII, who
had just (August) succeeded to the crown,
the restoration of Normandy promised to
Henry by the treaty of Lambeth. Some time
in the autumn the bull was read in a council
in London. The party of anarchy among
the barons, headed by the Earl of Chester
and Falkes de Breaut6 [q. v.], attempted to
seize the Tower, and, failing, withdrew to
Waltham. Stephen and the bishops per-
suaded them to return and make submission
to the king, but they still refused to be re-
conciled with the justiciar, Hubert de Burgh
[q. v.], and from the Christmas court at
Northampton they withdrew in a body to
Leicester. The archbishop again, on St. Ste-
phen's day, excommunicated all 'disturbers
of the realm,' and then wrote to the ' schis-
matics ' at Leicester that unless they sur-
rendered their castles to the king at once he
would excommunicate every one of them by
name ; this ' communication and commina-
tion ' brought them to submission 29 Dec.
In June 1224, when a fresh outrage of Falkes
compelled the king to proceed against him
by force, the archbishop sanctioned the grant
of an aid from the clergy to defray the cost
of the expedition, accompanied Henry in
person to the siege of Bedford Castle, and
excommunicated the offender. He absolved
him, indeed, soon after at the bidding of Pope
Honorius, whose ear Falkes had contrived
to gain ; but by that time Falkes was on the
eve of surrender, and when his wife appealed
to the archbishop for protection against the
claims of a husband to whom she had been
married against her will, Stephen success-
fully maintained her cause, and that of Eng-
land's peace, against both Falkes and Hono-
rius. On 3 Oct. the archbishop was at Wor-
cester, deciding a suit between the bishop of
that see and the monks of his chapter. At
Christmas he was at Westminster with the
king, when Hubert de Burgh, in Henry's
name, demanded a fifteenth from clergy and
laity for the war in Poitou. Led by the
primate, the bishops and barons granted the
demand (2 Feb. 1225), on condition that the
charter should be confirmed at once ; and this
time the condition was fulfilled.

A fresh difficulty with Rome threatened
to spring up at the close of the year, when a
papal envoy, Otto, arrived with a demand
that in every conventual or collegiate
church the revenue of one prebend, or its
yearly equivalent, should be devoted to
the needs of the Roman court. Once more
the difficulty was turned by the primate.

Langton

127

Langton

By his advice the matter was deferred to a
council at Westminster on the octave of
Epiphany (1226). The king's illness and
the absence of several bishops, including, it
seems, Stephen himself, caused a further
postponement till after Easter ; and then the
rejection of the pope's claim was a foregone
conclusion, for meanwhile Stephen had per-
suaded Honorius virtually to abandon it by
recalling Otto. Having thus, as he trusted,
secured the liberties of the state and the
church in general, Stephen in 1228 applied
himself to recover for his own see certain of
its ancient privileges and immunities which
had fallen into desuetude. He offered the
king three thousand marks for their restora-
tion, but proved his case so clearly that Henry
remitted the offer. Shortly afterwards the
archbishop fell sick, and withdrew to his
manor of Slindon, Sussex, where he died. The
dates of his death and burial are given by
the chroniclers of the time in a strangely con-
flicting and self-contradictory way ; the most
probable solution of the puzzle seems to be
that he died on 9 July 1228, and was buried on
the loth at Canterbury, whither his body had
been transported from Slindon on the 13th
(GBEV. CANT. ii. 115; Roe. WEND. iv. 170;
MATT. PARIS, Chron. Maj. iii. 157, and Hist.
Angl. ii. 302 ; Ann. Wore. ann. 1228 ; Cont.
FLOR. WIG. ann. 1228; STTJBBS, Rey. Sacr.
Anglic, p. 37). Five years later Bishop Henry
of Rochester proclaimed that he had seen in
a vision the souls of Stephen Langton and
Richard I released from purgatory, both on
the same day. The pope himself did not
hesitate to declare, a few months after the
primate's death, that ' the custodian of the
earthly paradise of Canterbury, Stephen of
happy memory, a man pre-eminently endued
with the gifts of knowledge and supernal
grace, has been called, as we hope and believe,
to the joy and rest of paradise above.' A
tomb, fixed in a very singular position in
the wall of St. Michael's Chapel in Canter-
bury Cathedral, is shown as the resting-
place of his mortal remains ; but the tra-
dition is of doubtful authenticity.

Stephen Langton's political services to his
country and his national church were but a
part of his work for the church at large. A
great modern scholar has called him, ' next to
Bede, the most voluminous and original com-
mentator on the Scriptures this country has
produced.' It was as a theologian, ' second
to none in his own day ' (Ann. Wav. ann. 1228),
. that he was chiefly famed throughout the
middle ages. He left glosses, commentaries,
expositions, treatises, on almost all the books
of the Old Testament, besides a large number
of sermons. The many copies of these various

works preserved in the university and college
libraries of Oxford and Cambridge, at Lam-
beth Palace, and in different libraries in
France, bear witness to the lofty and wide-
spread esteem in which they and their author
were held. The only portion of Stephen's
writings which has been printed, except the
few letters already referred to, is a treatise
on the translation of St. Thomas the Martyr,
probably an expanded version of the sermon
preached on that occasion. One memorial of
his pious industry is still in daily use : either
in the early days when he was lecturing on
theology, or during one of his periods of exile,
' he coted the Bible at Parys and marked the
chapitres ' (HIGDEN, Polychronicon, 1. vii. c.
34, trans. Trevisa) according to the division
which has been generally adopted ever since.
His literary labours were not confined to theo-
logy ; he was, moreover, an historian and a
poet. He wrote a ' Life of Richard I,' of
which the sole extant remains are embodied
in the ' Polychronicon ' of Ralph Higden, who
' studied to take the floures of Stevenes book T
for his own account of that king (ib. c. 25).
Several bibliographers mention among Lang-
ton's writings two other historical works : a
'.Life of Mahomet ' and 'Annals of the Arch-
bishops of Canterbury.' Of the former, how-
ever, nothing is now known, while the ascrip-
tion of the latter to Stephen seems to have
originated in a confusion between the owner
and the author of two manuscripts now in the
library of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge
(Ixxvi and cccclxvii). In Leland's day Can-
terbury College, Oxford, possessed a poem in
heroic verse called ' Hexameron,' and said to
be written by Langton, and Oudin mentions
a ' Carmen de Contemptu Mundi ' among the
manuscripts at Lambeth. Both of these
seem to be now lost, but a rhythmical poem
entitled 'Documenta Clericorum,' ascribed
to the same writer, is still in the Bodleian
Library (Bodl. MS. 57, f. 66 b). More inte-
resting still is a ' Sermon by Stephen Lang-
ton on S. Mary, in verse partly Latin, partly
French,' of which a thirteenth-century manu-
script is preserved in the British Museum
(Anmdel 292, f. 38). The sermon begins
and ends with a few Latin rhymes ; its main
part is in Latin prose, and its text is, not .a
passage from Scripture, but a verse of a
French song upon a lady called 'la bele Aliz,'
I to which the preacher contrives very skil-
: fully to give an excellent spiritual interpre-
I tation. Another copy of this sermon, fol-
; lowed by a theological drama and a long
canticle on the Passion, both in French verse,
was found in the Duke of Norfolk's library
by the Abbe de la Rue, who attributed all
three works to the same author (Archceo-

Langton

128

Langton

loffia, xiii. 232-3) ; but it is doubtful whether '
their juxtaposition in this manuscript is more '
than accidental (PRICE, note to WARTON, !
Hist. Engl. Poetry, 1840, ii. 28). There is,
however, other evidence of the interest with
which the greatest scholar of his day re- '
garded the vernacular tongue of the land
where his learning had been acquired. The
earliest legal document known to have been
drawn up in England, since the Conqueror's
time, in any language other than Latin, is a '
French charter issued by Stephen Langton
in January 1215 (Rot. Chart. 209). The
land of his birth needs no other proof of his
loyalty to her than the Great Charter of her
freedom.

[The chief original authorities for Stephen
Langton's life are a Canterbury Chronicle printed j
in Bishop Stubbs's edition of Gervase of Canter- I
bury, vol. ii., appendix to preface; Roger of
Wendover; Walter of Coventry ; Matthew Paris ;
Ralph of Coggeshall ; Annales Monastic! ; Royal
Letters (all in Rolls Series) ; Close and Patent '
Rolls (Record Commission) ; and the Life and \
Letters of Innocent III (Migne, Patrologia, vols. !
ccxiv. ccxv.) For his political career, see Stubbs's
Constitutional History and Preface to W. Coven- |
try, vol. ii. A full biography of him has yet to
be written ; we have only sketches of his life,
character, and work, from three very different
points of view, by Dean Hook in his Archbishops
of Canterbury, by Mr. C. E. Maurice in his
English Popular Leaders, and by the Rev. Mark '
Pattison in the Lives of the English Saints !
edited by Dr. Newman. His Constitutions are I
printed in Wilkins's Concilia, vol. ii., and his
Libellus de Translatione S. Thomse at the end of
Lupus's Quadrilogus and Dr. Giles's Sanctus
Thomas Cantuariensis. His sermon on ' la bele
Aliz' is translated in T. Wright's Biographia
Britannica Literaria, vol. ii.] K. N.

LANGTON, THOMAS (d. 1501), bishop
of Winchester and archbishop-elect of Can-
terbury, was born at Appleby in Westmore-
land, and educated by the Carmelite friars
there. He matriculated at Queen's College,
Oxford, but soon removed to Cambridge, pro-
bably to Clare Hall, on account of the plague.
In 1461 he was elected fellow of Pembroke
Hall, serving as proctor in 1462. While at
Cambridge he took both degrees in canon law,
and was afterwards incorporated in them at
Oxford. In 1464 he left the university, and
some time before 1476 was made chaplain to
Edward IV. Langton was in high favour
with the king, who trusted him much, and
sent him on various important embassies.
In 1467 he went as ambassador to France,
and as king's chaplain was sent to treat with
Ferdinand, king of Castile, on 24 Nov. 1476.
He visited France again on diplomatic busi-
ness on 30 Nov. 1477, and on 11 Aug. 1478,

in order to conclude the espousals of Edward's
daughter Elizabeth and Charles, son of the
French king. Two years later he was sent
to demand the fulfilment of this marriage
treaty, but the prince, now Charles VIII,
king of France, refused to carry it out, and
the match was broken off.

Meanwhile Langton received much ecclesi-
astical preferment. In 1478 he was made
treasurer of Exeter, prebendary of St. Decu-
man's, Wells Cathedral, and about the same
time master of St. Julian's Hospital, South-
ampton, a post which he still retained twenty
years later. He was presented on 1 July 1480
to All Hallows Church, Bread Street, and on
14 May 1482 to All Hallows, Lombard Street,
city of London, also becoming prebendary of
North Kelsey, Lincoln Cathedral, in the next
year. Probably by the favour of Edward V,
who granted him the temporalities of the see
on 21 May, Langton was advanced in 1483
to the bishopric of St. Davids ; the papal bull
confirming the election is dated 4 July, and
he was consecrated in August. Langton's
prosperity did not decline with Edward's de-
position. He was sent on an embassy to Rome
and to France by Richard III, who translated
him to the bishopric of Salisbury by papal bull
dated 8 Feb. 1485. Langton was also elected
provost of Queen's College, Oxford, on 6 Dec.
1487 (WOOD gives the date as about 1483), a
post which he seems to have retained till 1495.
He was a considerable benefactor to the col-
lege, where he built some new sets of rooms
and enlarged the provost's lodgings. In 1493
Henry VII transferred him from Salisbury to
Winchester, a see which had been vacant
over a year. During the seven years that he
was bishop of Winchester Langton started a
school in the precincts of the palace, where
he had youths trained in grammar and music.
He was a good musician himself, used to ex-
amine the scholars in person, and encourage
them by good words and small rewards.
Finally, a proof of his ever-increasing popu-
larity, Langton was elected archbishop of
Canterbury on 22 Jan. 1501, but died of the
plague on the 27th, before the confirmation of
the deed. He was buried in a marble tomb
within ' a very fair chapel ' which he had
built south of the lady-chapel, Winchester.

Before his death he had given \Ql. towards
the erection of Great St. Mary's Church, Cam-
bridge, and in 1497 a drinking-cup, weighing
67 oz., called the ' Anathema Cup,' to Pem-
broke Hall. This is the oldest extant hanap
or covered cup that is hall-marked. By his
will, dated 16 Jan. 1501, Langton left large
sums of money to the priests of Clare Hall,
Cambridge, money and vestments to the
fellows and priests of Queen's College, Ox-

Langton

129

Langton

ford, besides legacies to the friars at both uni-
versities, and to the Carmelites at Appleby.
To his sister and her husband, Rowland
Machel, lands (probably the family estates)
in Westmoreland and two hundred marks
were bequeathed. An annual pension of eight
marks was set aside to maintain a chapel at
Appleby for a hundred years to pray for the
souls of Langton, his parents, and all the
faithful deceased at Appleby. A nephew,
Robert Langton, also educated at Queen's
College, Oxford, according to Wood, left
money to that foundation with which to
found a school at Appleby.

[Lansd. MS. 978, f. 12 ; Cole MS. 26, f.240 ;
Godwin's Cat. of Bishops, pp. 191, 284 ; Godwin,
De Praesul. Augl. (Richardson), p. 295 ; Wood's
Athense (Bliss), ii. 688 ; Wood's Colleges and
Halls (Gutch), i. 147; Cooper's Athense Cantabr.
i. 4; Le Neve's Fasti, i. 24, 196, 414, ii. 198;
Syllabus of Rymer's Fcedera, ii. 708, 709, 710,
712, 714, 715; Grants of King Edward V
(Camd. Soc.), pp. xxix, Ixiv, 2, 37 ; Newcourt's
Repertorium, i. 245 ; Willis's Cathedrals (Lin-
coln), p. 229; Hawes's Framlingham, p. 217;
Smith's College Plate, pp. 6, &c.] E. T. B.

LANGTON, WALTER (d. 1321), bishop
of Lichfield and treasurer, is said to have
been born at Langton West, a chapelry in
the parish of Church Langton, four miles
from Market Harborough in Leicestershire.
He continued his connection with the dis-
trict, receiving in 1306 a grant of free-warren
at Langton West (HiLL, Hist, of Langton,
p. 15). Yet at his death he only held three
acres of land in the parish (Cal. Inq. post
nnorfem, %.' 3'H)). He was the nephew of
William Langton, dean of York ; but there
seems no reason for making him a kinsman
to John Langton [q. v.J, bishop of Chichester
and chancellor, his contemporary. Neither
can any real connection be traced between
him and Stephen Langton [q. v.], archbishop
of Canterbury (HiLL, Hist, of Lane/ton, p.
17). He started life as a poor man (HEMING-
BTTRGH, ii. 272), and became a clerk of the
king's chancery. His name first appears pro-
minently in the records in 1290. He was then
clerk of the king's wardrobe (Fosdera, i. 732),
and received in the same year license to im-
park his wood at Ashley, and a grant of twelve
adjoining acres in the forest of Rockingham
(Foss). In 1292 this park was enlarged ( Cal.
Inq. post mortem, i. 104, 111). In 1292 he is
first described as keeper of the king's ward-
robe (Fcedera, i. 762), though he is also spoken
of as treasurer of the wardrobe (Ann. Dun-
staple'in Annales Monastici,niAQO), and even
simply as treasurer (Fcedera, i. 772). He
attached himself to the service of the power-
ful chancellor, Bishop Burnell [q. v.], and on

VOL. XXXII.

Burnell's death in October 1292 received for
a short space the custody of the great seal,
until in December a new chancellor, John
Langton, was appointed (ib. i. 762). But his
custody was merely formal and temporary, re-
! suiting apparently from his position as keeper
of the wardrobe, and he has no claim to be
reckoned among the regularly constituted
keepers of the great seal. Langton now be-
came a favoured councillor of Edward I
(' clericus regis familiarissimus,' Flores Hist,
iii. 280), was rewarded with considerable ec-
clesiastical preferment, and soon became a
landholder in many counties. He became
canon of Lichfield and papal chaplain, and
also dean of the church of Bruges {Fosdera,
i. 766). But the local lists of dignitaries of
the chapel of St. Donatian, now the cathedral
of Bruges, do not contain his name {Com-
pendium Chronologicum Episcopomm . . . Bru-
gensium, p. 80, 1731). It was afterwards
j objected against him that he held benefices
| in plurality regardless of church law or papal
sanction. By 1297 he had acquired lands
worth over 201. a year in Surrey and Sussex
(Par/. Writs, i. 554).

Langton took an active part as one of the
judges of the great suit respecting the Scottish
succession {Fcedera, i. 766 sq. ; RISHAKGEK,
p. 261, Rolls Ser.) In 1294 he shared with
the Earl of Lincoln the responsibility of ad-
vising Edward I to consent to the temporary
surrender of Gascony to Philip the Fair
(Munimenta GildhallceLondoniensis, n.i.165 ;
COTTON, Historia Anglicana, p. 232). As
the chancellor, John Langton, would not sign
the grant of surrender, the great seal was
handed over temporarily to his namesake,
Walter, who signed with it the fatal deed.
When the French king treacherously retained
possession of the duchy, Langton busied him-
self with obtaining a special offering from the
Londoners to the king. On 28 Sept. 1295
Langton was appointed treasurer in succes-
sion to William of March, bishop of Bath
(MADOX, Exchequer, ii. 37). His tenure was
to be during the king's pleasure, and the
salary a hundred marks a year (ib. ii. 42).
Langton accompanied to the court of the
French king the two papal legates who had
been sent to England by Boniface VIII to
negotiate a truce between Edward and his
allies with Philip. The commission to Lang-
ton and the other English negotiators is dated
6 Feb. 1297 (Fosdera, i. 859 ; Flores Hist. iii.
287). He also utilised this journey for act-
ing as one of the negotiators of the peace
and alliance with Count Guy of Flanders {ib.
iii. 290).

On 20 Feb. Langton was elected both by
the monks of Coventry and the canons of

K

Langton

130

Langton

Lichfield as their bishop, or, as the see was
more often called at the time, bishop of
Chester. His election was confirmed by Arch-
bishop "Winchelsea on 11 June, and on 16 July i
the king restored him the temporalities of the |
see (WHARTOK, Anglia Sacra, i. 441). He was ,
consecrated on 23 Dec. by one of the legates, !
Berard de Goth, cardinal-bishop of Albano,
and brother to the future pope, Clement V !
(STTTBBS, Beffietrum Sacrum Anglicanum, p. !
49 ; Ann. Dunstaple in Ann, Mon. iii. 400).

Langton still retained the office of trea-
surer, and devoted his energies to affairs of ;
state rather than to the work of his diocese, j
He shared the growing unpopularity of Ed-
ward I towards the end of his reign. On
the meeting of the famous Lincoln parliament
on 20 Jan. 1301, the barons and commons,
urged on apparently by Archbishop Winchel-
sea, requested Edward to remove Langton ,
from his office. At the same time they pre-
sented, through Henry of Keighley, member
for Lancashire, a bill of twelve articles com-
plaining of the whole system of adminis-
tration. Edward gave way for the time,
but in June he ordered the imprisonment of
Keighley, putting him under the charge of
Langton, against whom he had complained,
and directing that Keighley's considerate
treatment in the Tower should seem to come
from the good will of the incriminated minis-
ter, and not from the order of the king
(SiTTBBS, Const. Hist. ii. 151). On 14 Oct.
of the same year Langton was associated
with other magnates on an embassy to France
(Fcedera, i. 936 ; Ann. Lond. in Ann. Edw. I
and II, Rolls Ser. i. 103). They negotiated
the continuance of a truce until November
1302, and returned to England on 21 Dec.

Grave charges were now brought against
Langton. A knight, named John Lovetot,
accused him of living in adultery with his
stepmother, and finally murdering her hus-
band, Lovetot's father. He was also charged
with pluralism, simony, and intercourse with
the devil, who, it was alleged, had frequently
appeared to him in person (Fcedera, i. 956-7 ;
Flores Historiarum, iii. 305). So early as
February 1300 Boniface VIII wrote to Win-
chelsea demanding an investigation, and
citing Langton to appear before the papal
curia ( Chron . Lanercost, pp. 200-1 , Bannaty ne
Club). It was not, however, until May 1301
that a formal citation was served on the
bishop, who was suspended from his office
pending the investigation. Langton went to
Rome to plead his cause in person, spending
vast sums of money on the papal officials, who
knew his wealth and did not spare him. He
was at a disadvantage, moreover, as he did
not make his appearance before the papal

court until the date of his citation had
passed. Langton remained for some time
in Italy, Edward covering his retreat by ap-
pointing him in March 1302 a member of a
special embassy then sent to the pope (Fcedera,
i. 939). The king all along upheld the cause
! of his treasurer (ib. i. 943, 956). Boniface
urged Edward not to show his rancour against
the accuser Lovetot until the investigation.
i was concluded (ib. i. 939). At a later stage
! the pope sent back the matter to Archbishop
Winchelsea, who, after a long investigation,
was forced to declare the bishop innocent.
Lovetot was soon afterwards committed to
prison on a charge of homicide, and died
there (Flores Hist. iii. 306). At last, on
8 June 1303, Boniface formally absolved
Langton of the charges brought against him
(Fcedera, i. 956-7). All through the busi-
ness Winchelsea had shown a strong animus
against the accused, and a bitter and lifelong
feud between the treasurer and the archbishop
was the most important result of the episode.
In June 1303 Edward showed his sense of
Langton's trustworthiness by making him
principal executor of his testament. In 1303
and 1304 Langton was with the king in Scot-
land. On 15 June 1305 he was involved in
a grave dispute with Edward, prince of Wales
[see EDWARD II], who had invaded his woods,
and answered his remonstrances with insult.
Hot words passed between the minister and
the prince, but the king warmly took the
treasurer's side, and the prince was forced into
submission. But the continued remonstrances
of Langton against the prince's extravagance
must have effectually prevented any real
cordiality (TROKELOWE, pp. 63-4). In Oc-
tober of the same year Langton was sent with
the Earl of Lincoln and Hugh le Despenser
on an embassy to the new pope, Clement V,
at Lyons (Ann. Lond. p. 143). They took
with them a present of sacred vessels of pure
gold from the king (RiSHASTGER, p. 227),
and were present at Clement's coronation on
14 Nov. The main object of this mission
was to procure the absolution of the king from
the oaths which he had taken to observe the
charters, and particularly the charter of the
forests. But Langton took advantage of his
position to urge the complaints which both
the king and himself had against Archbishop
Winchelsea. On 12 Feb. Clement issued a
bull suspending the archbishop from his func-
tions. On 24 Feb. 1306 the embassy was
back in London. In the summer Winchelsea
went into exile. This secured the continu-
ance of Langton's power for the rest of the
king's life. He was now unquestionably
Edward's first minister and almost his only
real confidant.

Langton i;

On 2 July 1306 Langton was appointed
joint warden of the realm with the Archbishop
of York during the king's absence in Scotland
(Fcedera, i. 989). But early next year he fol-
lowed Edward to the borders, appointing, on
8 Jan. 1307, a baron of the exchequer named
Walter de Carleton as deputy during his ab-
sence (MADOX, Hist, of the Exchequer, ii. 49).
Edward now directed Langton to open the
parliament at Carlisle (Fcedera, i. 1008).
Langton seems to have been present at the
king's death, and conveyed his body with all
due honour on its slow march from the Scot-
tish border to Waltham.

Langton's old quarrel with Edward II had
indeed been patched up, and Langton had
even professed to intercede with the old king
on behalf of Gaveston (HEMINGBTTRGH, ii. 272,
Engl. Hist. Soc.) But he had done this so
unwillingly that there is no need to believe
the chronicler's story of Edward I's answer-
ing his advances by tearing the hair out of
his head and driving him out of the room (ib.
ii. 272). Langton was well known to be
Gaveston's enemy (Chron. Lanercost, p. 210),
and the speedy return of the favourite from
exile, soon to be followed by the restoration
of Winchelsea, sealed the doom of the trea-
surer. As he rode fromWaltham to Westmin-
ster, to arrange for the interment of his old
master, he was arrested and sent to the Tower
(HEMINGBTTRGH, ii. 273; Ann. Paulini, p.
257). On 22 Aug. 1307 he was removed from
the treasurership. On 20 Sept. his lands,
reckoned to be worth five thousand marks a
year, were seized by the king (Fcedera, ii. 7).
On 28 Sept. Edward invited by public pro-
clamation all who had grievances against the
fallen minister to bring forward their com-
plaints (RiLET, Memorials of London, p. 63).
The king and Gaveston also seized upon the
vast treasure hoarded up by Langton at the
New Temple in London, including, it was'
believed, fifty thousand pounds of silver,
besides gold and jewels (HEMINGBURGH, ii.
273-4). Most of this went to Gaveston. So
vast a hoard explains Langton's unpopularity.
A special commission of judges, headed by
Roger Brabazon, was appointed to try Lang-
ton, now formally accused of various misde-
meanors as treasurer, such as appropriating
the king's moneys for his own use, selling
the ferms at too low a value for bribes, and
giving false judgments (MADOX, Exchequer,
ii. 47). On 19 Feb. 1308 Edward ordered
the postponement of the trial until after his
coronation (Feeder a, ii. 32) ; but before the end
of March judgments were being levied on the
lands belonging to his see. Langton himself
remained in strict custody, being moved to
Windsor for his trial, and then being sent

i Langton

back to the Tower (Par 1. Writs, n. iii. 230).
Gaveston was entrusted with his custody, and
appointed the brothers Felton as his gaolers
(MTJRIMUTH, p. 11). They maliciously car-
ried their prisoner about from castle to castle.
For a time he was confined at Wallingford
(Chron. Lanercost, p. 210 ; CANON OP BBID-
LINGTON, p. 28), and was finally shut up in the
king's prison at York.

Clergy, pope, and baronage interceded in
vain in Langton's favour. Even Winchelsea,
who hated him, could not overlook the grave
irregularity of confining a spiritual person
without any spiritual sentence. In April

1308 Clement V strongly urged on Edward
the contempt shown to clerical privilege by
Langton's confinement. The legate, the
bishop of Poitiers, pressed for his release.
At last, on 3 Oct. 1308, Edward granted
Langton the restitution of his temporalities
(Fcedera, ii. 58). But nothing of advantage
to him resulted at once from this step. In

1309 further accusations were brought against
him in the articles of the barons, and he re-
mained in prison, though Adam Murimuth,
a partisan of Winchelsea's, assures us (p. 14)
that the archbishop refused to have any deal-
ings with the king on account of his continued
detention of Langton. It is noteworthy that
during his imprisonment Langtou still re-
ceived writs of summons to parliament and
to furnish his contingents for the king's wars
(Parl. Writs).

Langton had been too long a minister, and
was too unfriendly to the constitutional op-
position, to care to remain a martyr. He had
great experience and ability, and as Edward's
difficulties increased the king bethought him-
self that his imprisoned enemy might still be
of service to him. The declaration of Win-
chelsea for the ordainers and against the
king made Langton most willing to come to
terms with Edward. On 1 July 1311 he was
removed from the king's to the archbishop's
prison at York (Fcedera, ii. 138). This put
Edward right with the party of clerical
privilege, though about the same time he
appointed new custodians of Langton's estates
(ib. ii. 146-50). But on 23 Jan. 1312 Langton
was set free altogether. Next day Edward,
who was at this time at York, wrote to Pope
Clement in favour of his former captive (ib.
ii. 154). On 14 March Langton was restored
to his office of treasurer until the next par-
liament should assemble (ib. ii. 159). He
was believed to have betrayed the secrets of
the confederate nobles to the king as the
price of this advancement (Flores Hist. iii.
148). The growing troubles of Edward from
the lords ordainers are the best explanation
of his falling back on his father's old minis-

K2

132

Langton

ter; but Langton never got more than a half
support from Edward II, 'ad semigratiam
regis recipitur ' (TROKELOWE, p. 64), and the
ordainers, headed by the irreconcilable Win-
chelsea, soon turned against him. On Mon-
day, 3 April, as Langton was sitting with the
barons of the exchequer at the exchequer of
receipt, an angry band of grandees, headed
by the Earls of Pembroke and Hereford,
burst in and forbade them to act any longer
(MADOX, Exchequer, ii. 266-8). On 13 April
Edward strongly urged him to do his duty
despite their threats (Fcedera, ii. 164) ; but
power was with the ordainers, and Langton
was forced to yield. Winchelsea excom-
municated him for taking office against the
injunctions of the ordainers. Langton now
appealed to the pope, receiving on 1 May a
safe- conduct to go abroad from the king, who
still described him as treasurer (ib. ii. 166),
and wrote to the pope begging for his absolu-
tion (ib. ii. 167 ; cf. 171, 178). Adam Murimuth
the chronicler went to Avignon to represent
Winchelsea (MTJRIMUTH, p. 18).

Langton remained some time at the papal
court. In November Edward was forced by
the ordainers to write pressing for a con-
clusion of the suit (Fcedera, ii. 186, 189).
Langton was still away in February 1313;
but the death of Winchelsea in 1313, and
the reconciliation of English parties, again
made it possible for him to regain his posi-
tion in England. He remained in the king's
council until the February parliament of
1315 insisted on driving him from office along
with Hugh le Despenser (MoNX OF MALMES-
BTJKY, p. 209). After the reconciliation of the
king with the ordainers in 1318, Langton put
before the new council a claim for 20,000/.,
which he alleged that he had lost in the king's
service. He was asked whether he intended
to burden the king's distressed finances by
so large a demand, and answered vaguely,
neither renouncing nor pressing his claim. In
the end he received nothing. He died at his
house in London on 9 Nov. 1321 (Flores Hist.
iii. 200; CHESTERFIELD. De Epp. Cov. et Lich-
field in Anglia Sacra, i. 442 ; other writers
say on 16 Nov.) He was buried on 5 Dec.
in the lady-chapel of Lichfield Cathedral.
His effigy, in Derbyshire marble, still remains,
though in rather a defaced condition. It is
figured on p. 16 of Hill's ' History of Lang-
ton.' His cousin, Edmund Peveril, was his
next heir, and, despite all his misfortunes, he
left land in eleven counties ( Col. Ing. post
mortem, i. 300). He is described as always
dealing moderately with the people as an
official (Ann. Dunst. in Ann. Mon. iii. 400),
and as 'homo imaginosus et cautissimus '
(HEMINGBTJEGH, ii. 272).

Despite the cares of state Langton found
time and money to be a munificent benefactor
to his church and see. About 1300 he began
the building at Lichfield of the lady-chapel
in which he was buried. He left money in
his will to complete the work. He also sur-
rounded the cloisters with a wall, built a rich
shrine for St. Chad's relics, which cost 2,000/.,
and gave vestments, jewels, and plate to the
cathedral. He encompassed the whole ca-
thedral close with the wall which enabled a
royalist garrison to offer a stout defence to
Lord Brooke in 1643. He erected the great
bridge, built houses for the vicars, and in-
creased their common funds. He built for
himself a new palace at the edge of the
close, rebuilt Eccleshall Castle, repaired his
London house in the Strand, and repaired or
rebuilt several of his manor-houses (Anglia
Sacra, i. 441,447; STONE, Hist, of Lichfield,
pp. 22-3). He may have been associated with
the fine new churches at Church Langton and
Thorpe Langton (Hiix, Hist, of Langton).

[Chronicles of Edward I and II, Cotton,
Trokelowe, Flores Historiarum, Murimuth, all
in Rolls Ser. ; Hemingburgh (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ;
Chron. of Lanercost (Bannatyne Club) ; Rymer's
Fcedera, Record ed.; Madox's Hist, of the Ex-
chequer; Wharton's Anglia Sacra, i. 441-2,447,
451 ; Le Neve's Fasti Ecclesise Anglicanae, ed.
Hardy, i. 549-50 ; Calendar! um Inquisitionum
post mortem ; Parliamentary Writs, i. 554-5, ii.,
iii. 729-31 ; Foss's Judges of England; Stubbs's
Constitutional Hist, vol.ii.; Hill's Hist, of Lang-
ton; Stone's Hist, of Lichfield.] T. F. T.

LANGTON, WILLIAM (1803-1881),
antiquary and financier, son of Thomas Lang-
ton (who in early life had been a merchant
at Riga, afterwards at Liverpool, and who
died in 1838 in Canada West), was born at
Farfield, near Addingham, in the West
Riding of Yorkshire, on 17 April 1803. His
mother was the daughter of the Rev. Wil-
liam Currer, vicar of Clapham. He was edu-
cated chiefly abroad, where he acquired fami-
liarity with foreign languages. From 1821 to
1829 he was engaged in business in Liverpool,
during the latter part of the time as agent for
some mercantile firms in Russia. Removing
to Manchester in August 1829, he accepted a
responsible position in Messrs. Heywood's
bank, and in connection with that house he
continued until 1854, when he succeeded to
the important post of managing director of
the Manchester and Salford Bank, which
flourished under his rule for the next twenty-
two years. He resigned in October 1876 in con-
sequence of the complete failure of his sight.

During the long period of his residence in
Manchester he was justly regarded as one of
its most accomplished and philanthropic

Langton

133

Langwith

citizens, and was associated in the establish-
ment of some of its prominent institutions.
He took a leading part in the projection of
the Manchester Athenaeum in 1836. His
services were publicly recognised in 1881 by
the presentation to the Athenaeum of his
marble medallion bust, along with those of
his co-founders, Richard Cobden and James
Heywood, F.R.S. When the Ohetham So-
ciety was founded in 1843 he became one
of its earliest members, and was elected its
treasurer, subsequently exchanging that office
for the honorary secretaryship. He edited
for the society three volumes of ' Chetham
Miscellanies,' 1851, 1856, 1862 ; ' Lancashire
Inquisitions Post Mortem,' 1875 ; and ' Be-
nalt's Visitation of Lancashire of 1533,' 2 vols.
1876-82. About 1846 he acted as secretary
to a committee that was formed to obtain a
university for Manchester. Though unsuc-
cessful, this scheme probably in part sug-
gested to John Owens [q. v.] the foundation
of the college which bears his name. He
was also, in association with Dr. Kay (after-
wards Sir J. P. Kay-Shuttleworth [q. v.]), a
chief promoter of the Manchester Provident
Society, 1833, and of the Manchester Statis-
tical Society in the same year. To the latter
society he contributed in 1857 a paper on the
' Balance of Account between the Mercantile
Public and the Bank of England,' and in
1867 a presidential address.

Among other professional papers he wrote
' On Banks and Bank Shareholders,' 1879,
and a letter on savings banks, 1880, addressed
to the chancellor of the exchequer. He was
an accurate genealogist, herald, and anti-
quary, a philologist, a skilful draughtsman,
and a graceful writer of verse, both in his
own language and in Italian. On his retire-
ment into private life 5,000/. was raised in
his honour, and a memorial Langton fellow-
ship founded at Owens College. He spent
his retirement at Ingatestone, Essex, where
he died on 29 Sept. 1881. He was buried in
Fryerning churchyard, Essex.

He married at Kirkham, Lancashire, on
15 Nov. 1831, Margaret, daughter of Joseph
Hornby of Ribby, Lancashire, and had issue
three sons and six daughters.

[Memoir in Chetham Society's Publications,
vol. ex., which contains also a portrait of Langton
from the Athenaeum bust ; Manchester Guardian,
30 Sept. 1881 ; Manchester City News, 1 Sept.
1877 and 1 Oct. 1881 ; Foster's Lancashire Pedi-
grees.] C. W. S.

LANGTON, ZACHARY (1698-1786),
divine, third son of Cornelius Langton of
Kirkham, Lancashire, and Elizabeth his wife,
daughter of the Rev. Zachary Taylor, head-
master of the grammar school there, was bap-

tised at Kirkham on 24 Sept. 1698. He was
educated at Kirkham grammar school, and,
on being elected to a Barker exhibition, went
to Magdalen Hall, Oxford, where he graduated
B.A. on 18 Dec. 1721, and M.A. on 10 June
1724. After his ordination he removed to
Ireland, where his kinsman, Dr. Clayton, was
bishop of Killala, and afterwards of Clogher.
He held preferments in the diocese of Kil-
lala, and was chaplain between 1746 and
1761 to the Earl of Harrington, lord-lieu-
tenant. He held the prebend of Killaraght
from 5 July 1735 until 1782, and that of
Errew from 6 Dec. 1735 until his death. In
November 1761 he returned to England, and
was present at Kirkham Church in 1769 at
the recantation of William Gant, late a Ro-
man catholic priest. He published anony-
mously a pedantic work entitled ' An Essay
concerning the Human Rational Soul, in
three parts,' 8vo, Dublin 1753 ; Liverpool,
1755 ; Oxford, 1764. The Oxford edition has
a dedication of 166 pages addressed to the
Duke of Bedford, lord-lieutenant of Ireland.
He died at Oxford on 1 Feb. 1786. He mar-
ried Bridget, daughter of Alexander Butler of
Kirkland, Lancashire, but died without issue.

[Fishwick's Kirkham (Chetham Soc.), p. 152;
Palatine Note-book, iv. 148, 1 79, 246 ; Earwaker's
Local G-leanings, 4to, ii. 127, 8vo, 274, 314;
Monthly Kev. December 1764, xxxi. 414 ; Gent.
Mag. 1786, Ivi. 266; Cotton's Fasti Hibern. iv.
89, 1 10 ; Foster's Lane. Pedigrees.] C. W. S.

LANGWITH, BENJAMIN (1684 ?-
1743), antiquary and natural philosopher, a
Yorkshireman, was born about 1684. He
was educated at Queens' College, Cambridge,
and elected fellow and tutor (COOPER, Me-
morials of Cambridge, i. 314). He graduated
B.A. in 1704, M.A. in 1708, B.D. in 1716,
and D.D. in 1717 (Cantabr. Graduati, 1787,
p. 233). Thoresby placed his son under his
care, but was obliged to remove him, owing
to Langwith's negligence {Letters addressed
to R. Thoresby, ii. 322-3, 361-2). He was
instituted to the rectory of Petworth, Sussex,
in 1718 (DALLAWAY, Rape of Arundel, ed.
Cartwright,p. 335), and was made prebendary
of Chichester on 15 June 1725 (Ls NEVE,
Fasti, ed. Hardy, i. 273). He was buried at
Petworth on 2 Oct. 1743, aged 59. His
widow, Sarah, died on 8 Feb. 1784, aged 91,
and was buried in Westminster Abbey (Re-
gisters, ed. Chester, p. 437).

Langwith gave Francis Drake some assist-
ance in the preparation of his ' Eboracum.'
His scientific attainments were considerable.
Four of his dissertations were inserted in the
' Philosophical Transactions.' He wrote also
' Observations on Dr. Arbuthnot's Disserta-
tions on Coins, Weights, and Measures,' 4to,

Lanier

134

Lariier

London, 1747, edited by his widow. It was
reissued in the second edition of Arbuthnot's
' Tables of Ancient Coins,' &c., 4to, 1754.

[Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. i. 298 ; Watt's Bibl.
Brit.] GK G.

LANIER, SIB JOHN (d. 1692), military
commander, distinguished himself in the troop
of English auxiliaries which served sometime
in France under the Duke of Monmouth, and
he lost an eye while engaged in that service.
He succeeded Sir Thomas Morgan as governor
of Jersey, and was knighted. His rule is said
to have been despotic. At the accession of
James II he was recalled, and put in com-
mand of a regiment of horse ; he was colonel
of the queen's regiment of horse, now the 1st
dragoon guards, in 1687 (Harl. MS. 4847,
f. 5), and he became lieutenant-general in
1688. He declared for William III, and was
despatched to Scotland to take Edinburgh
Castle, which surrendered to him on 12 June
1689 (LTTTTKBLL, Brief Historical Relation,
i. 479, 533, 547). He subsequently did excel-
lent service in the reduction of Ireland, but
he had much trouble with the majority of his
regiment, who inclined to James II, and fre-
quently disagreed 'with his brother officers
(ib. i. 597, 613, ii. 170). On the evening of
15 Feb. 1689-90 he marched from Newry
towards Dundalk, then strongly garrisoned by
the Irish, with a thousand troops. The next
morning, deeming it useless to make an at-
tack on the town, he burnt a great part of the
suburbs on the west side. At the same time a
party of Leviston's dragoons, under his direc-
tion, took Bedloe Castle, and a prize of about
fifteen hundred cows and horses (HAREis,
Life of William III, p. 249). At the battle
of the Boyne, on 1 July 1690, Lanier was
at the head of his regiment. He was also
present at the siege of Limerick in the follow-
ing August (ib. ii. 210), at Lanesborough Pass
in December 1690 with Kirke (STORY, 7m-
partial History, p. 48), and at the battle of
Aughrim on 12 July 1691 (BoYER, ii. 264).
Lanier was to have had a command under the
Duke of Leinster ; but on 26 Dec. William
offered him a pension of 1,500. a year on con-
dition that he resigned his commission (LuT-
TRELL, ii. 190, 239, 323). Lanier refused to
retire, and in April 1692 the king appointed
him one of his generals of horse in Flanders,
though his health was fast failing. He was
badly wounded at the battle of Steenkirk on
3 Aug. 1692, and died a few days afterwards.
He was a bachelor.

[Falle's Jersey (Durell), pp. 133, 398 ; Boyer's
Life of William III, ii. 178, 181 ; Macaulay's Hist.
ch. xvi. xix. ; will reg. in P. C. C. 187, Fane.]

G. G.

LANIER (LANIERE), NICHOLAS

(1588-1666), musician and amateur of art,
born in London in 1588, is no doubt identi-
cal with 'Nicholas, son of John Lannyer,
Musician to her Ma tie ,' who was baptised on
10 Sept. 1588 in the church of Holy Slinories,
London. John Lanier (or Lannyer), the
father, married on 12 Oct. 1585, at the same
church, Frances, daughter of Mark Anthony
Galliardello, who had served as musician to
Henry VIII and his three successors. The
family of Lanier was of French origin, and
served as musicians of the royal household
in England for several generations. One John
Lanier, probably Nicholas's grandfather, who
died in 1572, was described in 1577 as a
Frenchman and musician, a native of Rouen
in France, and owner of property in Crutched
Friars in the parish of St. Olave, Hart Street,
London (see Exch. Spec. Comm. No. 1365,
19 Eliz., 1577).

Another Nicholas Lanier, possibly Nicho-
las's uncle, was musician to Queen Elizabeth
in 1581, and owned considerable property in
East Greenwich, Blackheath, and the neigh-
bourhood. He died in 1612, leaving four
daughters and six sons, John (d. 1650), Al-
phonso (d. 1613), Innocent (d. 1625), Jerome
(d. 1657), Clement (d. 1661), Andrea (d.
1659), who were all musicians in the service
of the crown, while some of their children
succeeded them in their posts.

Nicholas Lanier, like other members of
his family, became a musician in the royal
household, and in 1604 received payment
for his livery as musician of the flutes. He
was attached to the household of Henry,
prince of Wales, and on the death of the
prince in 1612 he wrote to Sir Dudley Car-
leton [q. v.] that ' he knows not which is
the more dangerous attempt, to turn courtier
or cloune.' He held subsequently a pro-
minent position among the royal musicians,
both as composer and performer. Herrick
alludes to his skill in singing in a poem ad-
dressed to Henry Lawes. In 1613 Lanier,
Giovanni Coperario [q. v.], and others com-
posed the music for the masque by Thomas
Campion, given on St. Stephen's night on
the occasion of the marriage of Robert Carr,
earl of Somerset, and Lady Frances Howard.
Lanier composed the music for the masque
of ' Lovers Made Men ' composed by Ben
Jonson [q. v.], and given at Lord Hay's house
on 22 Feb. 1(517 ; on this occasion Lanier is
said to have introduced for the first time
into England the new Italian mode, or ' stylo
recitativo.' Lanier also sang himself in this
masque and painted the scenery for it. He
composed the music for Ben Jonson's masque
' The Vision of Delight,' performed at court

Lanier

135

Lanigan

at Christmas 1617. An air by Lanier from
* Luminalia, or the Festival of Light,' per-
formed at court on Shrove Tuesday, 1637, is
printed in J. Stafford Smith's ' Musica An-
tiqua,' p. 60. On the accession of Charles I,
Lanier was well rewarded for his services.
He was appointed master of the king's music
and given a pension of 200/. a year (see
RYMER, Faedera, xviii. 728).

Lanier was also a painter himself and a
skilled amateur of works of art. In 1625 he
was sent by Charles I to collect pictures and
statues for the royal collection. He remained
in Italy about three years, staying at Venice
and elsewhere, and expended large sums of
money on his master's behalf. In 1628 he was
at Mantua, lodging in the house of Daniel
Nys, the agent, through whom Charles I ac-
quired the collection of the Duke of Mantua,
including Mantegna's ' Triumph of Ceesar,'
now at Hampton Court. Lanier's acquisi-
tions formed the nucleus of the celebrated
collection formed by Charles I. He is con-
sidered to have been the first, with the ex-
ception perhaps of Thomas Howard, second
earl of Arundel [q. v.], to appreciate the
worth of drawings and sketches by the great
painters. Certain pictures and drawings that
can be traced to the collection of Charles I
bear a mark generally accepted as denoting
that they were among those purchased by
Lanier. Sir William Sanderson, in his ' Gra-
phice,' alleges that from his experience in
trading in pictures Lanier was the first to
introduce the practice of turning copies into
originals by blackening and rolling them.
Vandyck painted Lanier's portrait at half
length, and the king's admiration for the pic-
ture is said to have led him to persuade
Vandyck to permanently settle in England.
Another portrait of Lanier painted at this
time by Jan Livens was finely engraved by
Lucas Vorsterman. Lanier was appointed
keeper of the king's miniatures. In 1636
Charles I granted to him and others a charter
of incorporation as ' The Marshal, Wardens,
and Cominalty of the Arte and Science of
Musicke in Westminster.' Lanier was chosen
the first marshal.

With the outbreak of the civil wars the
fortunes of the Lanier family declined. On
the execution of the king Lanier composed a
funeral hymn to the words of Thomas Pierce.
He had the mortification of seeing the king's
-collections, which he had done so much to '
form, dispersed by auction. Lanier and his
cousins were large purchasers at the sale,
and he himself was the purchaser of his own I
portrait by Vandyck. During the common-
wealth he appears to have followed the royal
family in exile. Passes exist among the State

Papers for Lanier to journey with pictures
and musical instruments between Flanders
and England. In 1655 the Earl of Newcastle
gave a ball at the Hague to the court, at
which a song composed by the earl was sung
to music by Lanier. On the Restoration he
was reinstated in his posts as master of the
king's music and marshal of the corporation
of music. He composed New-vear's music in
1663 and 1665, and died in February 1665-6.

Songs by Nicholas Lanier are printed in
' Select Musicall Ayres and Dialogues' (1653
and 1659), ' The Musical Companion ' (1667),
' The Treasury of Music ' (1669), and Choice
Ayres and Songs,' iv. (1685). A good deal
of his music remains in manuscript ; in the
British Museum there are songs by him
(Add. MSS. 11608, 29396; Eg. MS. 2013),
and a cantata 'Hero and Leander' (Add.
MSS. 14399, 33236), which had some success
in his day. Other music remains in manu-
script in the Music School and in the library
of Christ Church, Oxford, and also in the
Fitzwilliam Museum at Cambridge.

Besides the portraits mentioned above
Vandyck is said to have painted Lanier as
' David playing the harp before Saul.' A
miniature of Lanier by Isaac Oliver was in
James II's collection of pictures. In the
Music School at Oxford there is an in-
teresting portrait of Lanier, painted by him-
self (engraved by J. Caldwall in HAWKINS,
Hist, of Music, iii. 380). This shows him
to have been a painter, but he cannot be
identical with the NICHOLAS LANIEK (1568-
1646?), possibly a cousin, who in 1636 pub-
lished some etchings from drawings by Par-
migiano, and in 1638 another set of etchings
after Giulio Romano. It is probably this
last Nicholas Lanier who was buried in St.
Martin's-in-the-Fields on 4 Nov. 1646.

The family of Lanier continued to inherit
their musical talent for successive genera-
tions. One branch went to America, where
it was worthily represented by Sidney Lanier
(1842-1891), musician and poet.

[Gal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1604-70;
Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting, ed. Wornum ;
Sainsbury's Papers relating to Rubens ; Vertue's
MSS. (Brit. Mus. Addit. MSS. 23068, &c.) ;
Hawkins's Hist, of Music ; Grove's Diet, of
Music and Musicians ; Menkel's Musikalisches
Conversations Lexikon ; Fetis's Biographie Uni-
verselle des Musiciens ; Hasted's Hist, of Kent,
ed. Drake, 1886; information kindly supplied
by Messrs. W. Barclay Squire, F.S.A., Alfred
Scott Gatty (York herald), and others.] L. C.

LANIGAN, JOHN, D.D. (1758-1828).
Irish ecclesiastical historian, born at Cashel,
co. Tipperary, in 1758, was the eldest of the
sixteen children of Thomas Lanigan, a school-

Lanigan

136

Lanigan

master of that city, by his wife Mary Anne
[Dorkan]. He was educated by his father,
who afterwards placed him in a seminary
kept at Cashel by Patrick Hare, a protestant
clergyman. Here he was a great friend of ,
Edward Lysaght [q. v.], and remained for some
time as usher. In 1776 he was recommended
by Dr. James Butler, archbishop of Cashel, for i
a burse in the Irish College at Rome (MoRAN,
Spicilegium Ossoriense, iii. 351). He sailed
from Cork to London, where he was robbed |
of his money by a fellow-passenger ; but
fortunately a priest afforded him a refuge
in his house until a remittance from home
enabled him to continue his journey to Rome.
His progress in theological and philosophical
studies was brilliant and rapid, and after
having attended a course of lectures on canon
law at the Sapienza he was ordained priest.
Soon afterwards he was induced by Tam-
burini to settle at Pa via, where he was after-
wards appointed to the chairs of Hebrew
ecclesiastical history and divinity in the uni-
versity. In 1786 he declined to attend the
schismatical diocesan council held at Pistoia
under the presidency of the Jansenist bishop
Scipio Ricci. In 1793 he published the first
part of his ' Institutiones Biblicse,' which, it
is said, was suppressed in consequence of some
of the opinions advanced (ORME, Bibliotheca
Biblica, p. 284). He was created D.D. by the
university of Pavia on 28 June 1794. Two
years later, when Napoleon's victorious troops
overran the duchy of Milan, the members of
the university of Pavia were dispersed, and
Lanigan hurriedly returned to his native
country, in company with several other Irish
ecclesiastics.

On landing in Cork as a penniless wanderer
he vainly applied for pecuniary assistance to
Dr. Moylan, bishop of that diocese, and his I
vicar-general, Dr. MacCarthy, who both re- !
garded Lanigan as a Jansenist, on account of j
his intimacy with the notorious Tamburini.
He was compelled therefore to walk to Cashel,
where he was welcomed by his surviving re-
latives. After an unsuccessful attempt to
obtain the spiritual care of a parish in the
diocese of Cashel, he proceeded to Dublin,
and was attached to the old Francis Street
Chapel, by invitation of its pastor, Martin
Hugh Hamill, the vicar-general and dean of
Dublin, who had been his fellow-student at
Rome. Shortly afterwards he was nominated,
on the motion of the primate, seconded by
the Archbishop of Dublin, to the chair of
sacred scripture and Hebrew in the Royal
College of St. Patrick, Maynooth. The Bishop
of Cork, still suspecting him to be a Jansenist,
suggested that he should subscribe the for-
mula which had been drawn up as a test for

the French refugee clergy after the revolu-
tion. This Lanigan indignantly refused to-
do, though he declared that he would cheer-
fully subscribe the bull ' Unigenitus Dei
Filius,' issued by Clement XI in 1713. The
result of the dispute was that he resigned
the professorship.

At the suggestion of his friend General
Vallancey he was engaged by the Royal
Dublin Society as assistant-librarian, foreign
correspondent, and general literary super-
visor, with a salary of a guinea and a half
per week; but it appears that he was not
regularly appointed as an officer of the so-
ciety until 2 May 1799. In 1808 his salary
was increased to 150/. per annum. He was
intimately associated with the literary en-
terprises of the time in Dublin. His wit,
learning, liberal Catholicism, and the dignity
and suavity of his continental manners were
a ready passport to the best society. Among
his friends were General Vallancey, Richard
Kirwan, president of the Royal Irish Aca-
demy, Archbishop Troy, Dennis Taaffe, and
the Celtic scholars William Halliday and Ed-
ward O'Reilly. He assisted the latter to
found the Gaelic Society of Dublin in 1808.
He wrote on current affairs under the pseu-
donyms of ' Irenseus ' and ' An Irish Priest ; f
in 1805 he engaged in a controversy with
John Giffard concerning catholic disabilities.
Symptoms of cerebral decay appeared in
1813, and he was removed to Cashel, where he
was tenderly nursed by his sisters. Although,
for a time able to resume work, and even
to superintend the removal of the Royal
Dublin Society's library from Hawkins Street
to Kildare Street, he ultimately became a,
permanent patient in Dr. Harty's asylum at
Finglas. He died on 7 July 1828, and was
interred in Finglas churchyard,where a monu-
ment was erected to his memory in 1861, with
appropriate inscriptions in Irish and Latin.
His library was sold 6 and 7 March 1828.

His principal work is ' An Ecclesiastical
History of Ireland, from the first Introduc-
tion of Christianity among the Irish to the
beginning of the thirteenth century,' 4 vols.,
Dublin, 1822, 8vo ; 2nd edition, Dublin, 1829,
8vo. This work he began in 1799. It con-
tains, in chronological sequence, biographies
of the principal Irish saints, with their ' acts r
abridged, while their recorded miracles are
for the most part suppressed. His other
works are : 1. ' De Origine et Progressu Her-
meneuticse Sacrse,' Pavia, 1789, being his in-
augural address as professor of Hebrew and
sacred scripture at Pavia. 2. ' Saggio sulla
maniera d'insegnare a' giovani ecclesiastici la
Scienza de' Libri Sacri,' Pa via, pp. 159, a work
of great rarity. 3. ' Institutionum Biblicarum

Lankester

137

Lankester

pars prima,qua continetur Historia Librorum
Sacrorum Veteris et Novi Testament!,' vol. i.
(all published), Pavia, 1793, 8vo, dedicated
to Count Joseph de Wilzeck, knight of the
Golden Fleece, containing much valuable
matter. 4. ' An Essay on the Practical
History of Sheep in Spain, and of the Spanish
Sheep in Saxony, Anhalt Dessau, &c. By
George Stumpf, M.A., and member of the
Academy of Mentz, Leipsick, 1785. Trans-
lated from the German, Dublin, 1800, 8vo.
In vol. i. pt. i. of the ' Transactions of the
Dublin Society.' 5. ' Introduction concern-
ing the Nature, Present State, and true in-
terests of the Church of England, and on the
means of effecting a reconciliation of the
Churches ; with remarks on the False Re-
presentations, repeated in some late Tracts,
of several Catholic Tenets, particularly the
Supremacy of the See of Rome, by Ireneeus,'
prefixed to a book of 66 pages entitled ' The
Protestant Apology for the Roman Catholic
Church. By Christianus, i.e. William Tal-
bot of Castle Talbot, co. Wexford,' Dublin,
1809, 8vo. 6. An edition of Alban Butler's
' Meditations and Discourses,' Dublin, 1840,
8vo, is said to have been revised and im-
proved by Lanigan.

[Irish Wits and Worthies, including Dr. Lani-
gan, his Life and Times, by W. J. Fitzpatrick,
LL.D., Dublin, 1873; Allibone's Diet, of English
Lit. ii. 1058 ; Brenan's Eccl. Hist, of Ireland,
1864, p. 649; Dublin Rev. December 1847, p.
489; Home's Introd. to the Holy Scriptures;
Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn), p. 1309; Cat. of
Library of Trin. Coll. Dublin, v. 39.] T. C.

LANKESTER, EDWIN (1814-1874),
man of science, was born 23 April 1814,
at Melton, near Woodbridge, Suffolk. His
father, William Lankester, was a builder,
and died of phthisis at the age of twenty-
seven, leaving a widow, his son Edwin, four
years old, and a daughter still younger. An
injudicious use of the small property left by
William Lankester made the family poor.
Edwin's school education came to an end
when he was barely twelve years old. He
was about to be apprenticed to a watchmaker
when Samuel Gissing, surgeon, of Wood-
bridge, took him as an articled pupil. In 1832
his articles expired, and he became assistant
to a surgeon named Stanisland of Fareham,
Hampshire. He was not well treated, and after
a few months left to become assistant at the
' Repertorium,' in Seymour Street, Euston
Square, London, where he suffered literally
from semi-starvation. In 1833 he became
assistant to Mr. Spurgeon of Saffron Walden
in Essex, who, though severe and ascetic, took
a pleasure in furthering the intellectual deve-
lopment of his assistants. He admitted Lan-

kester to his excellent library, and helped him
in the study of Latin and Greek and the Eng-
lish classics. Lank ester was made secretary of
a vigorous natural history society in the town
and curator of the museum. The friends, won
by his honesty and ability, lent him 300/. to
support him through a medical course at the
recently opened London University, where
from 1834 to 1837 he studied medicine and
the natural sciences. He studied zoology
under Grant and botany under Lindley, in
whose class he gained the silver medal. His
fellow-students elected him president of the
college medical society. In 1837, being un-
able to afford the expense of the full course
necessary for the university of London de-
gree, he qualified as M.R.C.S. and L.S.A.
Through the friendship of his teacher, Lind-
ley, he obtained a valuable appointment as
resident medical attendant and science tutor
in the family of Mr. Wood of Campsell Hall,
near Doncaster. With his pupils, youths of
exceptional talent, he increased his scientific
knowledge, and he formed a lifelong friend-
ship with his colleague, Dr. Leonard Schmitz.
In 1839 he went to Heidelberg to learn Ger-
man and to graduate as M.D., a feat which
he accomplished after a residence of six
months. He now settled in London, and sup-
ported himself by literary work, popular lec-
tures, and such practice as fell in his way.
Betweenl840 and!846hemade manyfriends r
including Charles Dickens, Douglas Jerrold,
and Arthur Henfrey [q. v.] He lodged with
Edward Forbes [q. v.] in Golden Square ; wrote
regularly for the ' Daily News ' (chiefly on
medical reform, in support of Mr. Wakley),
and began a connection with the ' Athenaeum '
which lasted till his death. He was a regular
attendant at the British Association, and for
five-and-twenty years (1839-64) was secre-
tary of section D. He was an original mem-
ber of the famous ' Red Lions,' founded by
Edward Forbes [q. v.] in 1839. In 1844 he
became secretary of the Ray Society. In 1845
he was elected a fellow of the Royal Society.
Lankester's career after his marriage in
1845 was divided between the pursuit of
science and the extension of a knowledge of
scientific results. He had in 1841 taken the
extra-license of the College of Physicians,
with a y' ' to practice in Leeds. But his
failure in 347 to obtain the London license
of that body led to his gradually abandoning
the practice of medicine for more distinctly
scientific work. In 1847 he wrote the article
'Rotifera ' for the 'Cyclopaedia of Anatomy
and Physiology ; ' in 1849 he produced a
translation of Schleiden's ' Principles of Scien-
tific Botany,' and in 1850 was appointed pro-
fessor of natural history in New College, Lon-

Lankester

138

Lankester

don. In 1853 he became lecturer on anatomy
and physiology at the Grosvenor Place School
of Medicine, and from that year till 1871 was
joint editor of the ' Quarterly Journal of Mi-
croscopical Science ' (until 1868 with George
Busk, and from 1869 to 1871 with his son,
E. Ray Lankester). He was led to take an
active part in the microscopic examination of
drinking-waters during the cholera epidemic
of 1854, and, in conjunction with Dr. Snow,
demonstrated the connection of the celebrated
' Broad Street pump ' with that epidemic.
In 1855 he edited for the prince consort, at
the suggestion of Sir James Clark [q. v.], an ^
important work by William Macgillivray
f q. v.] on the ' Natural History of the Dee
bide and Braemar ; ' it was issued for private
circulation. In 1856 he published a little
book on the ' Aquarium, Fresh Water and Ma-
rine.' Alfred Lloyd, the originator of all the
great aquaria, publicly attributed his first in-
terest in the subject to a lecture by Lankester.
In 1857 he produced a translation of Kiichen-
meister's important work on ' Animal and
Vegetable Parasites of the Human Body '
(Sydenham Soc.), and in 1859 was elected
president of the Microscopical Society of Lon-
don. In 1862 he was appointed examiner in
botany to the science and art department.
He also did much anonymous literary work.
He edited the natural history section of both
the ' Penny ' and the ' English Cyclopaedia,'
and many editions of the ' Vestiges of the
!N atural History of Creation.'

Lankester at the same time engaged in a
very ardent attempt to spread a knowledge
of physiology and the causes of disease among
laymen, and in important sanitary investiga-
tions. In 1845 he had published a work on
' Natural History of Plants yielding Food,'
and in 1851 and 1862 he was a juror in the
department of economics of the International
Exhibition held in London. In 1858 he was
appointed to succeed Dr. (now Sir Lyon) Play-
fair as superintendent of the food collection
at South Kensington Museum. He devised
methods of rendering the analysis of various
kinds of food appreciable by the uninstructed
visitor, and gave courses of lectures upon
food (printed in 1860), and upon the uses of
animals to man in relation to the industry of
man (printed in 1861). On his appointment
as coroner in 1862, Sir Henry Cole (1808-
1882) [q. v.], secretary of the science and
art department, terminated his appointment,
and, on the opening of the Bethnal Green
Museum in 1872, removed the food collection
thither.

His services in regard to the cholera of 1854
led in 1856 to his appointment as the first
medical officer of health for the parish of St.

James, Westminster, a position which he held
until his death. In 1859 he wrote, in conjunc-
tion with Dr. William Letheby, the article
'Sanitary Science' in the eighth edition of
the ' Encyclopaedia Britannica,' and not only
published his official reports to the vestry of
St. James, but initiated a system of leaflets
for distribution among the households of the
parish, which has since been taken up and
carried on by the National Health Society.
In 1862, on the death of Thomas Wakley,
Lankester was selected by the medical pro-
fession as the medical candidate for the post
of coroner for Central Middlesex. He was
opposed by Mr. (now Sir Charles) Lewis, a
solicitor. Lankester was elected after a hard
and expensive fight by a majority of forty-
seven in a total poll of 10,894, but incurred a
debt which weighed him down till his death.
He now threw himself entirely into work
connected with the public health, and except
occasional lectures in ladies' schools and the
summer courses at the gardens of the Royal
Botanical Society, he abandoned his connec-
tion with botany and natural history. He ad-
vocated the teaching of physiology in schools,
and produced a school manual of ' Health,
or Practical Physiology ' (1868). For twelve
years he was known to the public by the
newspaper reports of his inquests. He was
condemned by the county financiers, but was
approved by the public, for insisting upon
proper medical evidence as to the cause of
death. He drew attention to the frequency
of infanticide, to baby-farming, and the ne-
glect of workhouse infirmaries. His conclu-
sions (sometimes misrepresented by the press)
are to be found in his (voluntarily produced)
' Annual Reports,' published from 1866 on-
wards by the Social Science Association in
the ' Journal of Social Science,' which Lan-
kester founded in 1865, and edited until his
death.

Lankester died, 30 Oct. 1874, at the age
of sixty, from diabetes, after a brief illness.
He married, in 1845, Phebe, eldest daughter
of Samuel Pope of Highbury (formerly a
mill-owner in Manchester). His wife (the
authoress of books on British wild flowers,
inspired by his teaching) and eight children
survived him. His eldest son, Edwin Ray
Lankester, born in 1847, is Linacre professor
of anatomy at Oxford.

Lankester was above the middle height
and portly ; his complexion was high-coloured,
eyes and hair dark brown. He had a singu-
larly agreeable voice and manner, correspond-
ing to a natural kindness of heart, which
rendered it impossible for him to be harsh or
unjust. He was a genial public speaker and
; an admirable lecturer. His chief mental

Lankrink

139

Lant

characteristic was his intense love of natural
scenery and of vild plants and animals, com-
bined with which he had good judgment in
matters of art. Until his last illness he was
a man of very active habits.

H is works are (besides those already noticed
and many anonymous articles in periodi-
cals) : 1. Lives of Naturalists,' 1842. 2. < An
Account of Askern and its Mineral Springs :
together with a sketch of the Natural History
and a brief Topography of the immediate
neighbourhood,' 1842. 3. ' Memorials of
John Ray,' Ray Society, 1845. 4. 'Corre-
spondence of John Ray,' Ray Society.
6. ' Half-hours with the Microscope,' Lon-
don, 1859.

[Private information; Nature, 5 Nov. 1874;
Lancet, 7 Nov. 1874; Times, 31 Oct. 1874;
Medical Directory, p. 1177; Athenaeum, 7 Nov.
1874 ; Proc. Royal Soc. xxiii. 50.]

LANKRINK, PROSPER HENRICUS
(1628-1692), painter, born in Germany in
1628, was son of a German soldier, who
came with his wife and child to Antwerp,
where he procured a command in the ser-
vice of the Netherlandish army. After his
father's death Lankrink was well educated
by his mother, who destined him for the
clerical profession ; but as he showed a great
talent for painting, she reluctantly allowed
him to be apprenticed to a painter, and to
study in the academy of drawing at Ant-
werp. Here Lankrink made rapid strides,
and soon showed a decided skill in painting
landscape. This he increased by facilities
offered him for studying good works by
Titian, Salvator Rosa, and others in the col-
lection of an amateur. After his mother's
death Lankrink visited Italy, and then came
to England, where he soon attracted atten-
tion. He was patronised, among others, by Sir
Edward Spragge [q. v.] and by Sir William
Williams. The latter bought most of Lank-
rink's paintings, which were, however, all
destroyed by fire. Lely employed Lankrink
to paint the landscapes, flowers, and similar
accessories in his portraits. His landscape
paintings were much admired at the time :
one, with a ' Nymph Bathing her Feet,' was
engraved in mezzotint by John Smith. He
painted a ceiling for Mr. Richard Kent at
Corsham, Wiltshire. Lankrink was fond of
good living, and popular at court and in so-
ciety, especially with ladies, but in middle
life he fell into idle and dissipated habits.
He formed a very good collection of pictures,
prints, and drawings by the old masters, and
fey means of a loan from a friend, which he
never repaid, added to it greatly at the sale
of Sir Peter Lely's collection (cf. NORTH,

Lives, iii. 193). He lived for many years

I in Piccadilly, but subsequently removed to

| Covent Garden, where he lived in the house

which afterwards became Richardson's Hotel.

He died there in 1692, and was buried at

his request under the porch of St. Paul's,

Covent Garden. His collections were sold

afterwards to defray his debts.

[Walpole's Anecd. of Painting, ed. Wornum ;
Vertue's MSS. (Brit. Mus. Addit. MSS. '/3068-
23075) ; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Pilking-
ton's Diet, of Painters.] L. C.

LANQUET or LANKET, THOMAS
(1521-1545), chronicler, was born in 1521.
He studied at Oxford, and devoted himself
to historical research. He died in London
in 1545 while engaged on a useful general
history. Thomas Cooper [q. v.], afterwards
bishop of Winchester, completed it, and it
was published in 1549 by Berthelet under
the title of ' An Epitome of Cronicles con-
teining the whole Discourse of the Histo-
ries as well of this realme of England, as all
other countreis . . . gathered out of most
probable auctors, fyrst, by T. L., from the
beginnyng of the world to the Incarnacion
of Christ, and now finished and continued to
the reigne of ... Kynge Edwarde the Sixt
by T. Cooper,' b.l. 4to. This history is gene-
rally known as ' Cooper's Chronicle,' and pre-
serves many curious traditions. Under the
year 1552 it is noted that then ' one named
Johannes Faustius fyrst founde the craft
of printinge, in the citee of Mens in Ger-
manie.' The subsequent editions of the
' Chronicle ' are mentioned under COOPER,
THOMAS. Wood also assigns to Lanquet a
' Treatise of the Conquest of Bulloigne,' but
it does not seem to have survived, if indeed
it was ever printed.

[Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 149;
Lowndes's Bibl. Manual; Notes and Queries, 1st
ser. viii. 494.] W. A. J. A.

LANSDOWNE, LOBD. [See GRANVILLE
or GREXVILLE, GEORGE, 1667-1735, verse-
writer.]

LANSDOWNE, MARQOSES OP. [See
PETTY and PETTY-FITZMATJRICE.]

LANT, THOMAS (1556 P-1600), herald
and draughtsman, born in or about 1556,
was originally a servant to Sir Philip Sidney.
He entered the College of Arms as Portcullis
pursuivant in 1588, and was created Windsor
herald 22 Oct. 1597, though his patent was
not issued till 19 Nov. 1600. According to
Noble he died in the latter year.

His works are : 1. ' Sequitur celebritas &
pompa funeris [of Sir Philip Sidney], quem-
admodu a Clarencio Armorum et Insignium
rege instituta est, una cum varietate vesti-

Lantfred

140

Lanyon

mentorum, quibus pro loco et gradu cujusq;
epullatis singuli utebantur. Delineatu . . .
hoc opus . . . est a T. Lant, insculptum deinde
in sere a D. T. De'bri j. Here folio weth the
manner of the whole proceeding of his fu-
nerall,' &c., London, 1587, oblong folio. It
is dated at the end 1588. The work, which
is of extreme rarity, consists of thirty-four en-
graved copperplates, forming a long roll, with
a description in Latin and English. Among
the portraits is one of Lant himself, which has
been republished. A copy of the work, which
was purchased at Richard Gough's sale for
39Z. 18s. by Sir Joseph Banks, is now in the
British Museum. 2. 'The Armory of Nobility,
&c., first gathered and collected by Robert
Cooke, alias Clarenceux, and afterwards cor-
rected and amended by Robert Glover, alias
Somerset, and lastly copyed and augmented
by T. Lant, alias Portcullis,' 1589, Sloane MS.
4959. 3. ' A Catalogue of all the Officers of
Arms, shewing how they have risen by de-
grees, &c., which order hath been observed
long before the time of King Edward IV
unto this year 1595,' Lansdowne MS. 80.
4. ' Lant's Roll,' manuscript in the College
of Arms. It has been continued by some
other herald to the accession of Charles II.
One Thomas Lant, probably the same,
published 'Daily Exercise of a Christian;
gathered out of the Scripture, against the
Temptations of the Deuil,' London, 1590,
16mo ; 1623, 12mo.

[Dallaway's Heraldry, p. 259 ; Granger's B log.
Hist, of England, oth edit. i. 331 ; Richardson's
Portraits, pt. iii. ; Noble's College of Arms, pp.
176, 186; Ames's Typogr. Antiq. (Herbert), pp.
962, 1680 ; Bromley's Cat. of Engr. Portraits,
p. 42; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn), p. 1310;
Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Gough's Brit. Topogr. i. 613 ;
Moule's Bibl. Herald, p. 34.] T. C.

LANTFRED or LAMFRID (Jl. 980),
hagiographer, was a priest and monk of
Winchester, being a disciple of Bishop
^Ethelwold. He wrote : 1. ' De Miraculis
Swithuni,' the first forty-six chapters of
which are printed in the Bollandists' ' Acta
Sanctorum,' 1 July, pp. 292-9, together with
a narrative of the saint's translation. The
whole work is contained in Cotton. MS.
Nero E. i. ff. 35-o3, and Reg. 15, C. vii. ff. 1-
50, both being of nearly contemporary date.
2. ' Epistola prsemissa historise de Miraculis
Swithuni,' a prefatory letter prefixed to the
foregoing. It is printed in the 'Acta Sancto-
rum,' 1 July, p. 28, and in Wharton's 'Anglia
Sacra,' i. 322. It is often found in manu-
scripts of Alcuin's letters, e.g. in Cotton.
Vesp. xiv., and Tiberius, A. xv. Lantfred
says he had little knowledge of Swithun's

life, and wrote only of his miracles. His
style is inflated and obscure, and words of
Greek origin are frequent in his diction.

John Joscelyn [q. v.] says he had an Anglo-
Saxon book containing ' Depositio Swithuni
per Lantfredum.' Tanner suggests that this
was a translation by another hand. Thomas
Rudborne cites from a ' Liber de fundatione
ecclesiae Wentanse ' by Lantfred two hexa-
meters, and also some verses, which are given
at the end of the manuscripts of the treatise
'De Miraculis.' Bale and Pits wrongly
ascribe to Lantfred a ' Life of Swithun.'

[Bale, ii. 37; Pits, p. 178; Tanner's Bibl.
Brit.-Hib. p. 463; Leyser's Hist. Poet, et Poem,
medii sevi, p. 286 ; Wright's Biog. Brit. Litt.
Anglo-Saxon, p. 469.] C. L. K.

LANYON, SIB CHARLES (1813-1889),
civil engineer, son of John Jenkinson Lanyon
of Eastbourne, Sussex, by Catherine Anne
Mortimer, was born at Eastbourne, 6 Jan.
1813. Having received his early education
at a private school in his native place, he
was articled to the late Jacob Owen of the
Irish board of works, Dublin, in preparation
for the profession of civil engineer. He sub-
sequently married Owen's daughter Eliza-
beth Helen. In 1835, at the first examina-
tion for Irish county surveyorships, Lanyon
took second place ; he was appointed county
surveyor of Kildare, and in the following
year transferred at his own request to co
Antrim. Here he executed several works
of great importance, among others the con-
structing of the great coast road from Larne
to Portrush, and he designed and erected
the Queen's and Ormeau bridges over the
Lagan at Belfast. He made several of the
chief local railways, such as the Belfast and
Ballymona line and its extensions to Cooks-
town and Portrush, now amalgamated with,
other lines, and forming part of the Belfast and
Northern Counties railway. He was also engi-
neer of the Belfast, Holywood, and Bangor
railway, and the Carrickfergus and Larne line.
He was architect of some of the principal
buildings in Belfast, such as the Queen's Col-
lege, the Court-house, the County Gaol, the
Custom House, and the Institutions for the
Deaf and Dumb and the Blind. In 1860 he
resigned the county surveyorship. In 1862
he became mayor of Belfast, and in 1866 was
returned in the conservative interest as one of
the members for the borough. In 1868 he was
defeated at the polls. In 1876 he served as
high sheriffof co. Antrim. He was one of the
Belfast harbour commissioners and a deputy
lieutenant and magistrate of the county. In
1862 he was elected president of the Royal
Institute of Architects of Ireland, and held

Lanyon

141

Lapidge

office till 1868, when he was knighted by the
Duke of Abercorn, then lord-lieutenant. He
was also a fellow of the Institute of British
Architects and a member of the Institute of
Civil Engineers both of England and Ireland.
For a long time he was a prominent member
of the masonic body, in which he rose to be
grand master of the province of Antrim. He
died, after a protracted illness, at his resi-
dence, The Abbey, White Abbey, co. Antrim,
on 31 May 1889, and was buried in the
churchyard of Newtownbreda, near Belfast.
His wife died in 1858, leaving a son, Wil-
liam, afterwards Sir William Owen Lanyon,
who is separately noticed.

[Personal knowledge ; Engineer, 7 June 1889;
Times, 5 June 1889; Iron, 7 June 1889.]

T. H.

LANYON, SIK WILLIAM OWEN |
(1842-1887), colonel, colonial administrator,
born In county Antrim on 21 July 1842, was
eldest surviving son of Sir Charles Lanyon
[q. v.], kt,, of The Abbey, White Abbey,
county Antrim, by his wife, Elizabeth Helen,
daughter of Jacob Owen of the board of
works, Dublin. He was educated at Broms-
grove, Worcestershire, and on 21 Dec. 1860
was gazetted ensign by purchase in the 6th
royal Warwickshire regiment, with which he
served in Jamaica during the native dis-
turbances in 1865. The same year he was
appointed aide-de-camp to the general com-
manding the troops in the West Indies. He
purchased his lieutenancy, 6th foot, in 1866,
exchanged to the 2nd West India regiment,
and in 1868 purchased a company. He was
aide-de-camp and private secretary to Sir
John Peter Grant, K.C.B., governor of
Jamaica from 1868 to 1873. In 1873, and
until invalided in January 1874, he served
as aide-de-camp to Sir Garnet (now Lord)
Wolseley in the Ashantee campaign (brevet
of major, medal). In 1874 he was despatched
by the colonial office to the Gold Coast on
a special mission in connection with the
abolition of slavery, for which he was made
C.M.G. The year after he was appointed
administrator of Griqualand West (diamond
fields). He raised and commanded the volun-
teer force there during the Griqua outbreak
and the invasion in 1878 of the Batlapin
chief, Botlasitsie, whom he defeated re-
peatedly and finally subdued. He received
the thanks of the home government and the
Cape legislature (C.B., Kaffir medal, brevet
of lieutenant-colonel). He administered the
Transvaal from March 1879 to April 1881,
and in 1880 he was made K.C.M.G. for his
services in South Africa. He served in the
Egyptian campaign of 1882 as colonel on the
staff and commandant on the base of opera-

tions (medal, 3rd class Osmanie and Khedive's
medal). He also served with the Nile expe-
dition of 1884-5. Lanyon died at New York,
after a long and painful illness, on 6 April
1887, aged 45.

Lanyon married in 1882 Florence, daugh-
ter of J. M. Levy of Grosvenor Street, Lon-
don ; she died in 1883.

[Dod's Knightage; Army Lists; Colonial List,
1887; Illustr. London News, 2 July 1887 (will,
1 1 ,0001.) Much information relating to Lanyon's
colonial services will be found in Parliamentary
Papers, indexed under ' Gold Coast,' ' Griqua,'
1 Transvaal,' &c.] H. M. C.

LANZA, GESUALDO (1779-1859),
teacher of music, born in Naples in 1779, was
son of Giuseppe Lanza, an Italian composer
and author of ' 6 Arie Notturne con accomp.
di Chitarra franc, e V. a piac.,' Naples, 1792,
and of six trios, Op. 13,and six canzonets with
recit. Op. 14 (London). The father resided
during many years in England, and for some
time was a private musician to the Marquis
of Abercorn. From his father Gesualdo re-
ceived his first instruction in music, and soon
became known in London as a singing-master.
Among his pupils may be mentioned Cathe-
rine Stephens (1807), afterwards countess of
Essex, and Anna Maria Tree (1812), sister-
in-law of Charles Kean.

In 1842 Lanza opened singing classes for
the better explanation of his theories at
75 Newman Street ; the fee was 15s. for twelve
lessons. Later in the same year he announced
a series of lectures, ' The National School for
Singing in Classes, free to the public,' and
on 5 Dec. 1842 he delivered ' A Lecture at
the Westminster Literary and Scientific In-
stitution illustrative of his new system of
Teaching Singing in Classes.'

Lanza published in London in 1817 ' one
of the best works on the art of singing which
has appeared in this country,' under the title
' The Elements of Singing familiarly exem-
plified.' His other works include ' The Ele-
ments of Singing in the Italian and English
Styles' (London, 3 vols. 4to, 1809); 'Sun-
day Evening Recreations ' (London, 1840) ;
' Guide to System of Singing in Classes '
(London, 1842). He also composed a ' Stabat
Mater,' which is preserved in the library of the
Royal College of Music, solfeggi, and songs.
He died in London on 12 March 1859.

[Georgian Era, iv. 528 ; Grove's Diet, of Music;
Quarterly Musical Review,!. 351 ; MusicalWorld;
Dram, and Mus. Rev. 1842.] R. H. L.

LAPIDGE, EDWARD (rf. 1860), archi-
tect, was brought up as an architect, and
found employment in the neighbourhood of
Hampton Court Palace, where his father was

Laporte

142

Lapraik

employed as chief gardener. In 1808 he sent
to the Royal Academy a view of the garden
front at Esher Place, in 1814 a drawing for a
villa at Hildersham in Cambridgeshire, and a
few other drawings in later years. Between
1825 and 1828 he was engaged in building
the new bridge over the Thames at Kingston.
In 1827 and the two following years he built
the church of St. Peter at Hammersmith,
and in 1832 the chapel of St. Andrew on
Ham Common, Surrey. In 1836 he was an
unsuccessful competitor for the new houses
of parliament, and in 1837 for the Fitzwil-
liam Museum at Cambridge. In 1836-7 he
made considerable alterations to St. Mary's
Church at Putney, and in 1839-40 to All
Saints' Church at Fulham. Lapidge was a
fellow of the Institute of British Architects,
and surveyor of bridges and public works
for the county of Surrey. In the latter
capacity he executed many works of minor
importance. He died early in March 1860.
Rear-admiral William Lapidge, who served
with great distinction in the Channel squa-
dron, and died 17 July 1860, aged 67, was
his brother.

[Diet, of Architecture ; Eedgrave'sDict. of Ar-
tists; Gent. Mag. 1860, pt. ii. p. 324.] L. C.

LAPORTE, JOHN (1761-1839), water- j
colour painter, was born in 1761, and became
a drawing-master at the military academy
at Addiscombe. He was also a successful
private teacher, and Dr. Thomas Monro [q. v.],
the patron of Turner, was one of his pupils.
From 1785 he contributed landscapes to the
Royal Academy and British Institution exhi-
bitions, and was an original member of the
short-lived society 'The Associated Artists
in Water-colours,' from which he retired in
1811. He published: ' Characters of Trees,'
1798-1801, ' Progressive Lessons sketched
from Nature,' 1804, and ' The Progress of a
Water-colour Drawing ; ' and, in conjunction
with William F. Wells [q. v.], executed a set
of seventy-two etchings, entitled ' A Collec-
tion of Prints illustrative of English Scenery,
from the Drawings and Sketches of T. Gains-
borough,' 1819. His ' Perdita discovered by
the Old Shepherd ' was engraved by Barto-
lozzi, and his ' View of Millbank on the River
Thames near London ' by F. Jukes. Laporte
died in London 8 July 1839. Three of his
drawings are in the South Kensington Mu-
seum. His daughter, Miss M. A. Laporte,
exhibited portraits and fancy subjects at the
Academy and the British Institution from
1813 to 1822; in 1835 she was elected a
member of the Institute of Painters in Water-
colours, but withdrew in 1846.

LAPOETE, GEOEGE HEIOCY (d. 1873), ani-

mal painter, son of the above, exhibited sport-
ing subjects at the Academy, British Institu-
tion, and Suffolk Street Gallery from 1818,
and was a foundation member of the Institute
of Painters in Water-colours, to which he sent
clever representations of animals, hunting
scenes, and military groups. Some of hi&
works were engraved in the 'New Sporting
Magazine.' Laporte held the appointment of
animal painter to the king of Hanover. He
died suddenly at 13 Norfolk Square, London,
23 Oct. 1873.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Roget's History
of the Old Water-colour Society, 1891 ; Graves's
Diet, of Artists, 1760-1880; Royal Academy
and British Institution Catalogues ; Year's Art,
1886 ; Times, 25 Oct. 1873.] F. M. O'D.

LAPRAIK, JOHN (1727-1807), Scot-
tish poet, was born at Laigh Dalquhram
(Dalfram), near Muirkirk, Ayrshire, in 1727.
After education in the parochial school he
succeeded his father on the estate, which was
of considerable extent, and had been in the
family for generations. He also rented the
lands and mill of Muirsmill, in the neigh-
bourhood. In 1754 he married Margaret
Rankine, sister of Burns's friend, ' rough,
rude, ready-witted Rankine.' She died after
the birth of her fifth child, and hi 1766
Lapraik married Janet Anderson, a farmer's
daughter, who bore nine children, and sur-
vived her husband fifteen years. Ruined by
the collapse of the Ayr Bank in 1772, Lapraik
had first to let and then to sell his estate, and
after an interval to relinquish his mill and
farms, on which for several years he struggled
to exist. Confined for a time as a debtor, he
figured as a prison bard. After 1796 he opened
a public-house at Muirkirk, conducting also
the village post-office on the same premises.
Here he died, 7 May 1807.

Early in 1785 Burns heard the song
' When I upon thy bosom lean ' at a ' rocking,'
or social gathering, in his house at Mossgiel
Farm, Muirkirk. Learning that Lapraik was
the author, he made his acquaintance, and
within the year addressed to him his three
famous ' Epistles.' Burns, who sent an im-
proved version to Johnson's 'Museum,' never
knew that the song was a clever adaptation
from a lyric published in the ' Weekly Maga-
zine/ 14 Oct. 1773 (CHAMBEES, Burns, i. 254,
library ed.) Burns's generous patronage
encouraged Lapraik to publish his verses,
which appeared at Kilmarnock in 1788 as
' Poems on Several Occasions.' The volume
contains nothing equal to the ' Rocking
Song.' James Maxwell of Paisley notices
Lapraik unfavourably in his 'Animadver-
sions on some Poets and Poetasters of the
Present Age,' Paisley, 1788.

Lapworth

[Contemporaries of Burns ; Cbambers's Life
and Works of Burns ; Lockhart's Life of Burns,
ed. Scott Douslas.] T. B.

LAPWORTH, EDWARD (1574-1636),
physician and Latin poet, born in 1574, was
a native of Warwickshire. He may have
been a son of the Michael- Lapworth who
was elected fellow of All Souls' College in
1562, and graduated M.B. in 1573 ; we know
that his father was physician to Henry
Berkeley (SMYTH, Account of the Berkeleys,
ii. 381, Bristol and Gloucestershire Arch.
Soc.) Probably he is the Edward Lapworth
who matriculated at Exeter College 31 Jan.
1588-9. He was admitted B.A. from St.
Alban Hall on 25 Oct. 1592, and M.A.
30 June 1595. From 1598 to 1610 he was
master of Magdalen College School, and as a
member of Magdalen College he supplicated
for the degree of M.B. and for license to prac-
tise medicine 1 March 1602-3 ; he was licensed
on 3 June 1605, and was admitted M.B. and
M.D. on 20 June 1611 (Oxf. Univ. Reg. 11.
iii. 172, Oxf. Hist. Soc.) He was ' moderator
in vesperiis ' in medicine in 1605 and 1611
(ib. i. 129), and ' respondent ' in natural philo-
sophy on James I's visit to Oxford in 1605
( NICHOLS, Progresses of James I, i. 527). In
July 1611 he had permission to be absent
from congregation in order that he might
attend to his practice. In 1617 and 1619 he |
seems to have been in practice at Faversham,
Kent (cf. State Papers, Dom. 1611-18 p. 457, '
1619-25 p. 125). In 1618 he was designated
first Sedleian reader in natural philosophy
under the will of the founder (though the
bequest did not take effect till 1621), and on
9 Aug. 1619 was appointed Linacre physic
lecturer. From this time he resided part of
the year in Oxford (cf. ib. 1627-8, p. 480).
In the summer he practised usually at Bath,
and dying there 23 May 1636 was buried in
the abbey church (Woon, Fasti, i. 343). He ;
had resigned his Oxford lectureship in the
previous year. Lapworth married, first, Mary
Coxhead, who was buried 2 Jan. 1621 ; and,
secondly, Margery, daughter of Sir George j
Snigg of Bristol, baron of the exchequer, and
widow of George Chaldecot of Quarlstone
(HOA.EE, Wiltshire, v. 31-2). He had a son,
Michael, who matriculated at Magdalen Col-
lege in 1621, aged 17 ; and a daughter, Anne, [
who was his heiress, and mother of William
Joyner [q. v.]

In person Lapworth was ' not tall, but fat
and corpulent '(GUIDOTT). He was a scholarly
man, with a taste for poetry ; there is a
laudatory reference to him in John Davies's
' Scourge of Folly,' p. 215. At the marriage
of Theophila Berkeley to Sir Robert Coke in
1613 there were, it is said, ' songs of joy from

3 Larcom

that learned physician, Doctor E. Lapworth T
(SMYTH, Account of the Berkeleys, ii. 401).
Lapworth contributed verses to a variety of
books. Bloxam gives a list of thirteen, in-
cluding the Oxford verses on Elizabeth's
death, James's accession, and those of Mag-
dalen College on Prince Henry and William,,
son of Arthur, lord Grey de Wilton, as well
as John Davies's ' Microcosmos,' and the
' Ultima Linea Savilii,' 1 622. To these must
be added lines in Joshua Sylvester's 'Du
Bartas, hisDevine Weekes and Workes,' 1605 r
and the treatise of Edward Jorden [q. v.] on
'Naturall Bathes and Minerall Waters.' The
lines given in Ashmolean MS. 781, f. 137,
as by ' Dr. Latworth on his deathbed,' seem
to be his ; they begin ' My God, I speak it
from a full assurance.' There are some notes
of his as to a child with two heads being born
at Oxford in 1633 (Queen's Coll. Oxon. MS.
121, f. 29; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1633-4,
p. 284). He was the owner of Harleian MS.
978 (James MS. 22 in the Bodleian Library).

There was an Edward Lapworth who ma-
triculated as a pensioner at Corpus Christ!
College, Cambridge, 30 Aug. 1590, and gra-
duated B.A. 1591 and M.A. 1595. Masters
conjectures that he had migrated from Ox-
ford, and states that he graduated M.D. at
Cambridge in 1611 (Hist. C. C. C. Cambr.
p. 331). But it does not seem clear that the
two persons are identical ; the Oxford pro-
fessor, however, was certainly the Bath phy-
sician and scholar.

[Wood'sFasti, i. 537 ; Athense Oxon. i. 45 ; Hun-
ter's Chorus Vatum in Addit. MSS. 24488, f. 449,
and 24492, f. 1 14 ; Bloxam's Reg. Magd. Coll. iii.
138-41, v. 144 ; Guidott's Lives of the Physicians
of Bath, 1677, pp. 167-8 ; authorities quoted.]

C. L. K.

LARCOM, SIB THOMAS AISKEW
(1801-1879), Irish official, second son of
Captain Joseph Larcom, R.N., commissioner
of Malta dockyard from 1810 to 1817, by Ann,
sister of Admiral Hollis, was born on 22 April
1801. After a brilliant career at the Royal
Academy at Woolwich, he was in 1820 ga-
zetted a second lieutenant in the corps of
royal engineers. In 1824 he was selected by
Colonel T. F. Colby [q. v.] for the work of the
ordnance survey of England and Wales, and
in 1826 was transferred to the same service
in Ireland. For the next two years he was
occupied in \v "king with his friend Major
Portlock upon t*. ' great triangulation,' the
term applied to the . eries of observations by
which the Irish survey was connected with
that of England. In 1828 Colby appointed
Larcom as his assistant in the central or-
ganisation of the Irish survey at Mountjoy,
Phoenix Park, near Dublin. Here he soon

Larcom

144

had the work in his own hands. He organised
the large body of civilians and soldiers required
for the multifarious operations of compiling,
engraving, and publishing the county maps
of Ireland, the beauty of which has never been
exceeded; adopted the electrotype process,
and introduced the system of contouring.
Mountjoy thus became a centre of scientific
education, and the resort of scientific men.
Larcom, however, aimed at something more
than mechanical excellence. He ' conceived
the idea that with such opportunities a small
additional cost would enable him, without
retarding the execution of the maps, to draw
together a work embracing every description
of local information relating to Ireland'
(CoLBY, Londonderry Parish of Temple-
more Ordnance Survey, Pref.) The Irish
government sanctioned the scheme, and the
account of Templemore, a parish in London-
derry, was the result (Dublin, 1837, 4to).
But the government declined, on the ground
of economy, to permit a further develop-
ment of this work. Larcom, however, had
made a scientific study of the old Irish lan-
guage, had instructed numerous agents to
work under him in the collection of informa-
tion, and ended by accumulating a rich store
of local information concerning the history,
the languages, and the antiquities of Ire-
land. Dr. Todd, the president of the Royal
Irish Academy, to which many of Larcom's
manuscripts passed, observed that ' this in-
formation has been of singular interest. . . .
In many places it will be found that the
descriptions and drawings presented in the
collection are now the only remaining records
of monuments which connect themselves
with our earliest history, and of the folk-
lore which the famine [of 1846] swept away
with the aged sennachies, who were its sole
repositories.'

On the results of Larcom's collected in-
formation were based many subsequent im-
provements. In 1832, three years before his
friend Thomas Drummond [q. v.] had be-
come under-secretary, he prepared the plans
required for working out the changes made
necessary by the Irish Reform Bill. In 1836
he prepared the topographical portion of the
* Report on Irish Municipal Reform,' when
elaborate maps of sixty-seven towns were
completed in a month. In 1841 he became a
census commissioner. It was owing to him
that the census in Ireland for the first time
included a systematic classification of the oc-
cupations and general conditions of the popu-
lation, as well as its numbers, and that a
permanent branch of the registrar-general's
department was formed for the collection of
agricultural statistics. England afterwards

adopted the general plan of the Irish census.
In 1842 he was appointed a commissioner for
inquiring into the state of the Royal Irish So-
ciety, and again, in 1845, for purposes relating
to the new Queen's Colleges.

On the completion of the ordnance survey
in 1846 the government offered him a com-
missionership of public works, and he had
scarcely accepted it when the great Irish
famine called forth all his powers. Larcom
had already assisted Sir Richard John Griffith
[q. v.] as assistant-commissioner in connec-
tion with the system of public relief works
undertaken in the initial stages of the famine.
He now became the chief director of those
works ; and though some of them turned out
to be of little permanent value, they proved
the salvation of such portions of the people
as were not hopelessly stricken. The effects
of the famine soon made it evident that the
whole of the Irish poor-law system must be
dealt with afresh, and Larcom was placed
at the head of a commission of inquiry. In
1849 he held the same place in the commis-
sion for the reform of the Dublin corporation.
In 1850 he became deputy-chairman of the
board of works. The unions and electoral
districts of all Ireland were then remodelled
in exact accordance with the reports of the
various boundary commissions over which he
presided. *

When the post of under-secretary for Ire-
land fell vacant in 1853, Larcom was at once
appointed to the office, which was now made
for the first time non-political and permanent.
Every effort was needed to harmonise differ-
ences between the two great sections of the
Irish people, the catholics and the protestants,
whose mutual antipathy had been intensified
by the revival of the agitation for repeal.
Larcom, adopting the policy of his friend
Drummond, undertook to govern all parties
alike with even-handed justice, to remove
abuses, and to prevent disorder, not only by
systematic vigilance, but by disseminating
a belief in the ubiquity of the government's
power. His unique knowledge of the country
enabled him to use his position for the de-
velopment of its material prosperity in a
manner hitherto unexampled. He encouraged
everything which would promote public con-
fidence, attract capital, or give employment to
the poor, and maintained the strict supremacy
of the law on exactly the same principles as
prevailed in England and Scotland.

Larcom devoted himself strenuously to the
development of education. He supported
the policy of the Irish National Society,
which sought to evade religious differences
by teaching the working classes only just so
much religion as would not be obnoxious to

Lardner

145

Lardner

any of the great contending forms of Chris-
tianity, and he strenuously promoted the de-
velopment of the ' Queen's Colleges ' for the
upper classes.

In spite of the momentary check to the
prosperity of Ireland given by the Phoenix
conspiracy of 1859, Larcom was able to point
to a great and steady increase of prosperity
during his tenure of office. Year after year
he drew up memoranda, which were read
on public occasions by successive lords-lieu-
tenant, showing by official returns the pro-
gress of agriculture, the evidences of improved
conditions of life, and the diminution of crime.
In the decade which ended in 1860 offences
specially reported fell from 10,639 to 3,531,
agrarian offences from 162 to 60, and robbery
of arms from 1,006 to 377. But the great
Fenian movement initiated in the United
States was seething in Ireland from 1861
onwards. In 1866 the storm broke and
taxed all the energies of government. On
Larcom fell the main duty of meeting the
emergency. He acted decisively, and when
he retired in 1868 Ireland was tranquil.

Larcom had been made K.C.B. in 1860, and
grateful addresses and presentations from all
classes in Ireland commemorated his depar-
ture. He died at Heathfield, near Fareham,
on 15 June 1879. His later years were de-
voted to the collection of information concern-
ing his own period of rule in Ireland, which he
arranged and bound in hundreds of volumes.
These he left to different learned societies,
chiefly Irish, with many of which he had long
been closely associated. Some professional
literature of his composition will be found in
volumes of the ordnance survey, including the
' Memoir of Templemore,' and in memoirs of
his friends Drummond and Portlock, besides
articles in the ' Aide Memoire ' of the royal
engineers, and a valuable edition of Sir Wil-
liam Petty's famous ' Down Survey,' published
by the Irish Archaeological Society in 1851.

Larcom married in 1840 Georgina, daugh-
ter of General Sir George D'Aguilar [q. v.],
He was succeeded by his third son, Colonel
Charles Larcom, R. A. In person Sir Thomas
was of middle height and strongly built, with
a remarkably fine head. There is a bust of
him at Mountjoy, Phoenix Park.

[' Obituary Memoir of Sir T. A. Larcom,' in
the Proceedings of the Royal Society, No. 198,
1879 ; Edinburgh Review, No. 336, ' A Century
of Irish Government ; ' manuscript Life of Sir
T. A. Larcom, by the Right Hon. Mr. Justice
Lawson.] M. B.

LARDNER, DIONYSIUS (1793-1859),
scientific writer, son of a Dublin solicitor,
was born in Dublin on 3 April 1793. He was
educated for the law, but, finding the work

VOL. XXXII.

distasteful, entered Trinity College, where
he graduated B.A. in 1817, M.A. in 1819,
and LL.B. and LL.D. in 1827, taking prizes
in logic, metaphysics, ethics, mathematics,
and physics, and a gold medal for a course
of lectures on the steam engine, delivered
before the Dublin Royal Society, and after-
wards published. He took holy orders, but
devoted himself to literary and scientific
work, contributing during his residence in
Dublin to the ' Edinburgh Review,' the ' En-
cyclopaedia Edinensis,' and the 'Encyclo-
paedia Metropolitana ' (for which he wrote
the treatise on algebra), besides publishing
some independent works. Elected in 1827 to
the chair of natural philosophy and astro-
nomy in the recently founded London Uni-
versity, now University College, he removed
to London, and initiated in 1829 the work
by which he is principally remembered, the
' Cabinet Cyclopaedia.' He was fortunate in
securing as contributors some of the most emi-
nent writers of the day. Mackintosh wrote
on England, Scott on Scotland, Moore on Ire-
land, Thirlwall on Ancient Greece, Sismondi
on the fall of the Roman empire and the
rise and fall of the Italian republics, Sir
Nicholas Harris Nicolas on the chronology
of history, Southey and Gleig on British
naval and military heroes, John Forster on
British statesmen, Baden Powell and Her-
schell on the history and study of natural
philosophy and astronomy, De Morgan on
probabilities, Phillips on geology, Swainson
on natural history and zoology, and Henslow
on botany. Lardner himself contributed the
treatises on hydrostatics and pneumatics,
arithmetic and geometry, and collaborated
with Captain Kater [q. v.] in the treatise on
mechanics, and with C. V. Walker [q. v.] in
those on electricity, magnetism, and meteor-
ology. The work was completed in 1849, in
133 vols. 8vo. Another serial, started in
1830, under the title of ' Dr. Lardner's
Cabinet Library,' was discontinued, after
nine volumes had appeared, in 1832. It
comprised Moyle Scherer's ' Military Me-
moirs of the Duke of Wellington,' * A Re-
trospect of Public Affairs for 1831,' ' His-
torical Memoirs of the House of Bourbon/
and the ' History of the Life and Reign of
George IV,' all except the first-mentioned
work being anonymous. Lardner also edited
the ' Edinburgh Cabinet Library,' of which
thirty-eight volumes, 8vo, chiefly devoted to
history, travels, and biography , were published
at Edinburgh between 1830 and 1844. In
a letter to Lord Melbourne, published in
1837, Lardner urged upon government the
importance of establishing direct steam com-
munication with India by way of the Red

t

Lardner

146

Lardner

Sea (' Steam Communication with India by
the Red Sea advocated in a Letter to the
Right Hon. Viscount Melbourne,' London,
1837, 8vo). He also discussed, in the ' Edin-
burgh Review ' for April of this year, the fea-
sibility of constructing steamships capable
of making the voyage across the Atlantic.
In the course of this article, the tone of
which was cautious to the verge of scepti-
cism, he made some disparaging comments
on Hall's recently patented method of con-
densation, which, by enabling the same water
to be used throughout the voyage, effected a
great economy of force. He was accordingly
denounced before the British Association by
the inventor as ' an ignorant and impudent
empiric ' (Samuel Hall's Address to the Bri-
tish Association, explanatory of the Injustice
done to his Improvements on Steam Engines
by Dr. Lardner, Liverpool, 1837, 4to). A
paper by Lardner on the resistance to rail-
way trains, read before the British Associa-
tion at this meeting, was published in the
' Railway Magazine ' for November of the
same year, and among the ' Reports ' of the
association for 1838 and 1841 are two by him
on the same subject, afterwards reprinted in
' Reports on the Determination of the Mean
Value of Railway Constants,' London, 1842,
8vo.

In the midst of these various and arduous
labours Lardner carried on during several
years an amour with Mrs. Heaviside, the
wife of Captain Richard Heaviside, a cavalry
officer, and eloped with her in March 1840.
Heaviside obtained a verdict against him in
an action of seduction, with 8,000/. damages.
An act of parliament dissolving the marriage
followed in 1845. The interval was spent by
Lardner in a lecturing tour in the United
States and Cuba, by which he is said to have
made 40,000/., besides the profits arising from
the sale of his lectures, which were published
at New York in 1842 and subsequent years,
and passed through many editions. Return-
ing to Europe in 1845, he settled at Paris,
where he thenceforth resided until his death.
He visited London in 1851, and reviewed the
Exhibition in a series of letters .o the ' Times '
newspaper, reprinted under the title ' The
Great Exhibition and London in 1851,' Lon-
don, 1852, 8vo. Lardner also communicated
in 1852 to the Royal Astronomical Society
papers ' On the Uranography of Saturn,' ' On
the Classification of Comets, and the Distri-
bution of their Orbits in Space,' and ' On
Certain Results of Laplace's Formulae ' (see
Monthly Notices of the Royal Astronomical
Society, xiii. 160, 188, 252). During his resi-
dence in Paris he wrote the works on railway
economy and natural philosophy mentioned

below, and launched upon the world in 1853
a miscellany of treatises on various branches
of science, especially in their relation to com-
mon life, entitled ' The Museum of Science
and Art,' completed in 12 vols., London, 1856,
8vo. Portions of this work were acknowledged
and reprinted as Lardner's own under the
titles : ' The Electric Telegraph Popularised,'
London, 1855, 8vo ; new edition, revised and
rewritten by E. B. Bright, 1867, 8vo (Ger-
man translation by C. Hartmann in ' Neuer
Schauplatz der Kiinste,' Ilmenau, 1856, 8vo) ;
' Common Things Explained/ in two series,
London, 1855 and 1856, 8vo (reprinted 1873,
8vo) ; ' Popular Astronomy,' in two series,
London, 1855 and 1857, 8vo (reprinted 1873,
8vo) ; ' Popular Physics,' London, 1856, 8vo
(reprinted 1873, 8vo) ; ' The Bee and White
Ants : their Manners and Habits, with Il-
lustrations of Animal Instinct and Intelli-
gence,' London, 1856, 8vo ; ' Popular Geo-
logy,' London, 1856, 8vo (reprinted 1873,
8vo); 'The Microscope,' London,'1856, 8vo;
' Steam and its Uses,' London, 1856, 8vo
(reprinted 1873, 8vo).

Lardner was a fellow of the Royal Socie-
ties of London and Edinburgh, of the Royal
Astronomical Society, of the Linnean So-
ciety, of the Zoological Society; an honorary
fellow of the Cambridge Philosophical So-
ciety and of the Statistical Society of Paris ;
a member of the Royal Irish Academy, and
a fellow of the Society for Promoting Useful
Arts in Scotland. He was reputed to be the
Paris correspondent of the ' Daily News.' He
died at Naples on 29 April 1859. He is
satirised by Thackeray in the last ' Memoirs
of Mr. Charles J. Yellowplush,' as a literary
quack advertising his cyclopaedia at dinner-
parties, and also as Dionysius Diddler in the
' Miscellanies.' He was certainly not an
original or profound thinker, but he. was a
man of great and versatile ability, master of
a lucid style, and as a populariser of science
did excellent work.

Lardner married twice : first, in 1815,
Cecilia Flood (d. 1862), granddaughter of the
Right Hon. Henry Flood [q. v.], by whom he
had three children. The parties separated
by mutual consent in 1820, and in 1849 a
formal divorce took place. The doctor then
married Mary, the divorced wife of Captain
Heaviside, by whom he had two daughters.
A humorous sketch of Lardner, which is
vouched for by the editor as a graphic like-
ness, is given in the Maclise Portrait Gal-
lery,' ed. Bates, p. 122.

Lardner's principal works, exclusive of
those of which the full titles are given in
the text, are as follows : 1. ' System of Alge-
braic Geometry,' London, 1823, 8vo, one

Lardner

Lardner

volume only, treating of the geometry of
plane curves. 2. ' An Elementary Treatise
on the Differential and Integral Calculus/ ;
London, 1825, 8vo. 3. ' An Analytical [
Treatise on Plane and Spherical Trigono- [
metry and the Analysis of Angular Sections,'
2nd edit. London, 1828, 8vo. 4. ' The First
Six Books of Euclid, with a Commentary
and Geometrical Exercises. To which are
annexed a Treatise on Solid Geometry, and a
Short Essay on the Ancient Geometrical Ana-
lysis,' London, 1828, 1838, 1843, 1846, 8vo.

5. ' Discourse on the Advantages of Natural
Philosophy and Astronomy as part of a
General and Professional Education. Being
an Introductory Lecture delivered in the
University of London,' London, 1828, 8vo.

6. ' Popular Lectures on the Steam Engine,'
London, 1828, 12mo ; 7th edit. 1840, 8vo ;
new edit. 1848, 12mo. 7. ' Mechanics,'
' Pneumatics,' and ' Newton's Optics ' (' Li-
brary of Useful Knowledge Natural Phi-
losophy,' vols. i. and ii.), London, 1829, 8vo.
8. ' Course of Lectures on the Sun, Comets,
the Fixed Stars, Electricity, &c. Eight
double lectures, revised and corrected,' New
York, 1842, 8vo. 9. ' Lectures upon Locke's
Essay,' Dublin, 1845, 8vo. 10. 'Popular
Lectures on Astronomy, delivered at the
Royal Observatory of Paris by M. Arago,
member of the Institute of Paris, &c. With
extensive additions and corrections by D.
Lardner, LL.D.,' 3rd edit. New York,
1848, 8vo. 11. 'A Rudimentary Treatise on
the Steam Engine,' London, 1848, 12mo.
12. ' Railway Economy : a Treatise on the
New Art of Transport, its Management,
&c.,' London, 1850, 8vo. 13. ' Handbook of
Natural Philosophy and Astronomy,' Lon-
don, 1851-3, 5 vols. 12mo ; republished
as follows: 'Astronomy,' London, 1855-6,
2 vols. 12mo, 2nd, 3rd, and 4th editions,
revised and enlarged by E. Dunkin, 1860,
1867, 1875, 8vo ; ' Mechanics,' London, 1855,
8vo, new and enlarged edition by B. Loewy,
1877, 8vo ; ' Electricity, Magnetism, and
Acoustics,' London, 1856, 8vo, new edit, by
E. Carey Foster, 1874, 8vo ; ' Hydrostatics,
Pneumatics, and Heat,' London, 1855, 8vo,
edited, in 2 vols., byB. Loewy vol. i. 'Hy-
drostatics and Pneumatics,' 1&74, and vol. ii.
'Heat,' 1877, 8vo; 'Optics,' London, 1856,
8vo ; new edition by T. O. Harding, 1878,
8vo. 14. ' Animal Physics, or the Body
and its Functions Familiarly Explained,'
London, 1857, 8vo ; reprinted in Weale's
Rudimentary Series as ' Handbook of Ani-
mal Physiology,' 1877, 8vo. 15. 'Natural
Philosophy for Schools,' London, 1857, 8vo ;
new edit, by T. 0. Harding, 1869, 8vo.
16. ' Animal Physiology for Schools,' Lon-

don, 1858, 8vo. 17. ' Chemistry for Schools,'
London, 1859, 8vo.

[ Vapereau's Diet. Uuiv. des Contemporams,
1858; Ann. Eeg. 1859 Chron. p. 446, 1840Chron.
p. 289 ; Conversations-Lexikon, 1853 ; Men of
the Time, 1856; Dublin Graduates; Dublin
Univ. Mag. vol. xxxv. ; Webb's Compendium of
Irish Biography ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. ; Brit.
Mus. Cat. ; private information.] J. M. R.

LARDNER, NATHANIEL, p.p. (1684-
1768), nonconformist divine, biblical and
patristic scholar, was born at The Hall House,
Ilawkhurst, Kent, on 6 June 1684. He was
the elder son of Richard Lardner (sometimes
written Larner, which seems to have been the
pronunciation). The father, who was born
on 28 May 1653 at Portsmouth, was grand-
son of Thomas Lardner, a cordwainer there ;
was educated at the academy of Charles Mor-
ton (1626-1698) [q. v.], and became an in-
dependent minister, being settled between
1673 and 1732 at Deal, London, Chelmsford,
and elsewhere ; he died on 17 Jan. 1740 ; he
was ' a little man,' but ' a lively, masculine '
preacher. Nathaniel's mother was a daughter
of Nathaniel Collyer or Collier, a Southwark
tradesman, 'citizen and grocer,' who in the
plague year, 1665, had retired to Hawkhurst.
He appears to have been at a grammar school,
probably Deal, and thence went to the pres-
byterian academy in Hoxton Square, London,
under Joshua Oldfield, D.D., assisted by John
Spademan and William Lorimer [q. v.] To-
wards the end of 1699 he went with Martin
Tomkins [q. v.] to study at Utrecht. Daniel
Neal [q. v.], the historian of the puritans, was
among his fellow-students. In 1702 he re-
moved to Leyden for the winter session ; of
the course of studies at Leyden he has given
some account in his funeral sermon for
Jeremiah Hunt, D.D. [q. v.]

In 1703 Lardner returned to London with
Toinkins and Neal. He joined the indepen-
dent church in Miles Lane, under Matthew
Clarke the younger [q. v.J For six years he
gave himself to study. He preached his first
sermon on 2 Aug. 1709 in Tomkins's pulpit
at Stoke Newington. In 1713 he became
domestic chaplain to Lady Treby, widow of
Sir George Treby (d. 1702), chief justice of
the common pleas. He was tutor to their
youngest son, Brindley, and in 1716 travelled
with him for four months in France and
Holland, keeping a journal of the tour. In
1719 he was one 01 the non-subscribers at
Salters' Hall [see BBADBTTRY, THOMAS]. He
began to write about this time ; his initial
forms the last letter of the name 'Bagweell,'
applied to the 'Occasional Papers,' 1716-19
[see GKOSVENOE, BENJAMIN]. By Lady
Treby's death, at the beginning of 1721, he

L2

Lardner

148

Lardner

lost an agreeable situation,' and went to
live with Ms father in Hoxton Square, act-
ing as his assistant (till 1729) at Hoxton
Square meeting-house. The death of his
pupil Brindley Treby in 1723 greatly affected
his spirits and health. He became very deaf;
early in 1724 he writes that when at public
worship he could neither hear the preacher's
voice nor the congregation singing. He was
at this time taking part in a course of Tues-
day evening lectures at the Old Jewry, in-
stituted in 1723. Late in that year he began
a series of lectures on ' The Credibility of the
Gospel History,' out of which grew his great
work on that subject. He joined two clubs
which met at Chew's Coffee-house, Bow
Lane : a literary club on Monday evenings, ;
and a small clerical club on Thursday even-
ings, to which his friend Hunt belonged.
By the members of this latter club a subject-
index to the bible was projected, the pre- |
paration of the first division embracing the
topics of scripture ; God, his works and pro-
vidence, was assigned to Lardner, who seems
to have made no progress with it.

In February 1727 he published the first
two volumes of his ' Credibility,' which at
once placed him in the front rank of Chris-
tian apologists. He sold the copyright in
1768 for 1501., ' a sum far less than he had
laid out,' but this was the only work of
which he disposed in like fashion. A danger-
ous fever attacked him in February 1728 ;
his physicians despaired of his life, but called
in Sir Edward Hulse, M.D. [q. v.], who cured |
him. On 24 Aug. 1729 he preached for Wil- |
liam Harris, D.D. [q. v.], at the presbyterian j
meeting-house in Poor Jewry Lane, Crutched
Friars, and was unexpectedly invited to be-
come Harris's assistant as morning preacher.
For Harris he had held ' a high esteem from
his early youth,' and, accepting the invitation,
entered on his duties on 14 Sept. His name
henceforth disappears from the lists of con-
gregational ministers, but he declined the
pastoral care among presbyterians, and was
never ordained. At this period he was in
correspondence on theological topics with
John Shute Barrington, first viscount Bar-
rington [q. v.], to whom he addressed his
letter on the Logos (see below).

Lardner's only brother, Richard, a barris-
ter, died in April 1733. In November 1736 he
was again prostrated by fever, and inca-
pacitated for preaching till late in the spring
of 1737. The death of his father, with whom
he had continued to live, and of his colleague
occurred in the same year, 1740. He was now
urged to take a share in the pastorate, and
consulted Joseph Hallett (1691 ?-l 744 ) [q. v.],
who tried (23 June) to meet his difficultie~s

about ordination, deafness, and literary work.
Ultimately he decided to remain as assistant,.
George Benson, D.D. [q. v.], being elected
pastor in November 1740. Hallett's letter
makes it probable that Lardner, who else-
where describes himself as ' not forward to
engage in religious disputes,' shrank from
the ordeal of a theological examination and
a detailed confession of faith. Early in 1745
he received the diploma of D.D. from the
Marischal College, Aberdeen, and in June
1746 he was appointed a London correspond-
ent of the Scottish Society for Propagating
Christian Knowledge. He retained his place
as assistant till 1751 ; the smallness of the
morning congregation was among his reasons-
for resigning ; he preached his last sermon on
23 June. Hiswantofpopularityas a preacher
was partly due to indistinct enunciation ;
he slurred his words and dropped his voice,,
defects to which his deafness rendered him
insensible. From about 1753 ' the only method
of conversing with him was by writing,' and
he amused himself when alone with looking"
over the sheets covered with the miscellane-
ous jottings of his visitors.

His old age was lonely. His brother-in-
law, Daniel Neal, died in 1743. Hunt, his
closest friend, and connection by marriage,
who died in 1744, was to some extent re-
placed in his intimacy by Caleb Fleming,
D.D. [q. v.~], his neighbour in Hoxton Square.
His only sister, Elizabeth, widow of Neal, died
in 1748. His family affections were very
strong ; on his sister's death he writes, ' now
all worldly friendships fade, and are worth
little.' He lived by himself, and was some-
times 'made unhappy by his servants.' To
Hawkhurst, where he kept The Hall House
unoccupied, he paid an annual visit of a
few days. For works of benevolence he was
always ready; in 1756, and again shortly
before his death, he exerted himself to pro-
cure contributions in aid of foreign protes-
tants. His literary activity was continued
to the last. Priestley, who often visited
him, called upon him in 1767, and found his
memory for persons failing. Letters written
in the last year of his life show that he took
an interest in liberal politics, but thought it
unsafe ' to allow a free toleration to papists/

In July 1768 he took his annual journey
to Hawkhurst, accompanied by one of his
nieces and her husband, William Lister
(d. 16 March 1778, aged 62), independent
minister at Ware. He reached Hawkhurst
about 19 July in feeble health, but seemed
to revive. On the 22nd an apothecary was
called in, but though the end was near he did
not take to his bed. He died at The Hall
House, Hawkhurst, unmarried, on the even-

Lardner

149

Lardner

Ing of Sunday, 24 July 1768, having com-
pleted his eighty-fourth year, and was buried
in his family vault in Bunhill Fields, about
the middle of the north side ; the tomb (re-
stored about 1800 by Isaac Solly of Waltham-
stow, who married Elizabeth Neal, Lardner's
great-niece) bears an inscription to his me-
mory. His funeral was very simple. Fleming,
Thomas Amory, D.D. [q. v.l Richard Price,
D.D., and Ebenezer Radcliffe were present ;
the last named, his successor at Poor Jewry
Lane, made a long oration at the grave, part
of which is appended to the ' Life ' by Kippis.
A funeral sermon he had strictly forbidden.
In 1789 an inscribed marble slab was erected
to his memory in Hawkhurst Church by his
great-nephew, David Jennings [see under
JENNINGS, DAVID, D.D.] His library was sold
in December 1768. Many books bearing his
autograph are now in Dr. Williams's Library,
Gordon Square, London. His 'Adversaria ' and
interleaved bible he ordered to be destroyed.

Lardner's apologetic works were especially
planned for the benefit of the unlearned. He
regarded the average reader as capable of
judging for himself of the internal evidence
for the historical character of the New Testa-
ment, and aimed at putting him in a posi-
tion to form his own judgment respecting
the external evidence, in place of relying on
the authority of the learned. Without de-
claring any theory of inspiration, he under-
took to show that all facts related in the New
Testament are not only credible as history,
T)ut narrated without any real discrepancies,
And largely confirmed by contemporary evi-
dence. His method is thorough, and his
dealing with difficulties is always candid.
When he meets with a difficulty which he
cannot remove, he exhibits much skill and
cautious judgment, as well as ample learn-
ing, in his various expedients for reducing
it, leaving always the final decision with the
reader. Of greatest value is his vast and care-
ful collection of critically appraised materials
for determining the date and authorship of
New Testament books. Here he remains un-
rivalled. He may justly be regarded as the
founder of the modern school of critical re-
search in the field of early Christian litera-
ture, and he is still the leading authority on
the conservative side.

His style is not equal to his matter.
Originating in sermon-lectures, his treatises
have little literary form. His writing is
plain, but bald, and, as he admits, often pro-
lix, giving at its best an impression of quiet
strength. Though in his text every citation
is presented in an English dress, the copious
apparatus of original authorities at the foot
of his pages renders their appearance some-

what more inviting to the student than to a
wider public. Hence Lardner has remained
a mine for scholars, while the results of his
labours have been popularised by Paley and
others. He complained to Kippis that the
dissenting laity did not patronise his books,
and Kippis can only point to one exception,
Thomas Hollis (1720-1774) [q. v.j, who sent
j 20/. in 1764 as a subscription. From the
! dissenters, indeed, he had received no mark
of favour, ' not so much as a trust ' alluding
to his not being made a trustee of Dr. Wil-
liams's Library and other foundations. He
was in intimate relations with Seeker, ex-
changed letters with Edward Waddington,
bishop of Chichester, and had a large literary
j correspondence with continental scholars, and
! with the divines of New England. Among
his dissenting correspondents were John Bre-
kell [q. v.], Samuel Chandler [q. v.], Philip
Doddridge [q. v.], and Henry Miles [q. v.l He
corresponded also with Thomas Morgan [q. v.]
I the moral philosopher, who had written
against revelation, but addressed himself to
| Lardner, thinking he ' could not talk to any
! man of greater impartiality and integrity.'

Conservative in the results of his biblical
criticism, Lardner is conservative also in his
undoubting acceptance of the miraculous
element in the biblical narrations. His treat-
ment of demoniacal possession is rationalistic,
but it stands alone. All the more remarkable
is his independence of mind in relation to dog-
matic theology. Christianity he makes ' a
republication of the law of nature, with the
two positive appointments of baptism and
the Lord's Supper ' (Memoirs, p. 81). As a
nonsubscriber at Salters' Hall in 1719 he had
agreed to a statement utterly disowning the
Arian doctrine, and expressing sincere belief
in the doctrine of the Trinity. ' For some
while,' probably under the influence of his
friend Tomkins (dismissed from his congre-
gation for Arianism in 1718), he ' was much
j inclined ' to the modified Arianism adopted
by Samuel Clarke (1675-1729) [q. v.] in the
I establishment, and by James Peirce among
; dissenters. In his reply to Woolston, pub-
I lished towards the end of 1729, he clearly
accepts this view. The perusal of an unpub-
lished correspondence between two writers
whose names are only given as ' Eugenius,'
an Arian, and ' Phileleutherus,' a Socinian,
led him to re-examine his position. In 1730,
as his letter on the Logos shows, he had de-
1 cided for what he calls the Nazarene doc-
trine (as distinct from the Ebionite, which
rejected the miraculous conception). This
opinion he taught from the pulpit as early as
1747, but did not publish it till 1759, and
then anonymously. He was not indebted to

Lardner

Lardner

Socinian writers, nor had he acquainted him- j
self with them ; his guides to the interpre-
tation of scripture were the commentaries of
Grotius and his own patristic studies.

In person Lardner was of slender build
and middle height. His portrait, taken be-
tween 1713 and 1723, and engraved by T.
Kitchin, is prefixed to his ' Memoirs ; ' it
shows a frank, intelligent face, but is not
otherwise striking. All accounts speak of
the cheerfulness of his temper and the civility
of his deportment. His controversial manner
is a model of calm courtesy. ' All authors/
he says, ' should write like scholars and gentle-
men, at least like civilised people.' His ser-
mon on ' Counsels of Prudence ' is a reflex
of his own character. He preserved an anti-
quated spelling, ' historic,' ' enemie,' ' godli-
nesse,' &c.

He published : 1. 'The Credibility of the
Gospel History,' &c., pt. i., 1727, 2 vols. ;
2nd edition, 1730 ; 3rd edition, 1741 ; pt. ii.
vol. i.1733; vol. ii. 1735; vol. iii. 1738; vol.
iv. 1740; vol. v. 1743; vol. vi. 1745; vol. vii.
1748 ; vol. viii. 1750 ; vol. ix. 1752 ; vol. x.
1753 ; vol. xi. 1754 ; vol. xii. 1755 ; supplement,
1756, 2A r ols. ; vol. iii. 1757, all 8vo. A new
edition, of which only two volumes appeared,
was begun in 1847, 8vo. The first part was
translated into Dutch (1730) by Cornelius
Westerbaen of Utrecht, and into Latin (1733)
by John Christopher "Wolff of Hamburg. The
work, as far as part ii. vol. iv., was translated
into German (1750-1) by various hands. 2. 'A
Y indication of Three of our Blessed Saviour's
Miracles ... in answer to ... Woolston,' &c.,
1729, 8vo ; translated into German, 1750. In
his 'Memoirs' is his letter of 7 March 1730
to Viscount Barrington dealing further with
difficulties about the raising of Jairus's
daughter. 3. ' Counsels of Prudence, for
the use of Young People,' &c., 1737, 8vo ;
a sermon on Matt. x. 16. 4. ' A Caution
against Conformity to this World,' &c.,
1739, 8vo ; two sermons on Rom. xii. 2.

5. ' A Sermon occasioned by the Death of
. . . William Harris, D.D.,' &c., 1740, 8vo.

6. 'The Circumstances of the Jewish People:
an Argument for ... the Christian Religion,'
&c., 1743, 8vo ; three sermons on Rom. xi.
11 : translated into German 1754. 7. 'A
Sermon ... on occasion of the Death of ...
Jeremiah Hunt, D.D. . . . with brief Me-
moirs,' &c., 1744, 8vo. 8. ' The Case of the
Dsemoniacs/ &c., 1748, 8vo; four sermons on
Markv. 19, 'preached to a small but attentive
audience in 1742 ; ' translated into German
1760. 9. 'A Letter to Jonas Hanway,' &c.,
1748, 8vo (anon. ; objects to the term ' Mag-
dalen house ' as based on an error respecting
Mary of Magdala ; in this letter he quotes

himself as an authority). 10. 'Sermons upon
Various Subjects,' &c., 1750, 8vo ; vol. ii.
1760, 8vo. 11. 'A Dissertation upon the twt>
Epistles ascribed to Clement of Rome . . .
published by ... Wetstein, . . . shewing them
not to be genuine,' &c., 1753, 8vo. 12. 'An
Essay on the Mosaic Account of the Creation
and Fall of Man,' &c., 1753, 8vo (anon. ; takes
the account in the literal sense, but denies-
the inheritance of a corrupted nature, and
maintains that human virtue, reared amid
temptation, may ' exceed the virtue of Adam
in Paradise,' or ' of an angel ; ' nearly the
whole edition of this tract was lost, owing to
the 'misfortunes' of the publisher). 13. 'A
Letter . . . concerning . . . the Logos,' &c. r
1759, 8vo (anon. ; postscripts deal with the
positions of Robert Clayton [q. v.], bishop
ofClogher); reprinted 1 788, 8vo, 1793, 12mo,
1833, 12mo (this tract made Priestley a So-
cinian about 1768; see RTJTT, Memoirs of
Priestley, 1831, i. 69, 93, 99, where extracts
are given from Lardner's correspondence with
JohnWiche, general baptist minister at Maid-
stone). 14. ' Remarks upon the late Dr. [John]
Ward's Dissertations upon . . . passages of the
. . . Scriptures,' &c., 1762, 8vo (deals with de-
moniacs, &c.) 15. ' Observations upon Dr.
[James] Macknight's Harmony,' &c., 1764
8vo (anon.) 16. ' A Large Collection of
Ancient Jewish and Heathen Testimonies
to the Truth of the Christian Religion/
1764, 8vo ; vol. ii. 1765, 8vo ; vol. iii. 1766 r
8vo ; vol. iv. 1767, 8vo (extends to writers-
of the fifth century, with minute criticism
of doubtful passages). Posthumous were :
17. ' Sermons on Various Subjects,' 1769 r
8vo (appended to ' Memoirs'). 18. ' The
History of the Heretics of the Two First
Centuries,' &c., 1780, 4to (unfinished ; edited
from his manuscripts by John Hogg, then
minister at Mint Meeting, Exeter, after-
wards banker). 19. ' Two Schemes of a
Trinity considered, and the Divine Unity
asserted,' &c., 1784, 8vo (anon. ; four ser-
mons on Philipp. ii. 5-11, preached in 1747,
and edited by John Wiche).

Lardner edited the posthumous ' Select
Sermons,' 1745, 8vo, of Kirby Reyner, pres-
byterian minister of Tucker Street Chapel,
Bristol. In conjunction with Chandler and
others he edited the posthumous 'Tracts/
1756, 8vo, of Moses Lowman [q. v.]; and in
conjunction with Caleb Fleming he edited,
supplying the preface, ' An Inquiry into . . .
our Saviour's Agony/ &c., 1757, 8vo, by
Thomas Moore, a Holywell Street woollen-
draper. In 1761 and 1762 he contributed
four critical letters to Kippis's periodical,
'The Library.' He revised, at Fleming's
request, the manuscript of 'The Peculiar

Larkham

Larkham

Doctrines of Revelation relating to Piacular
Sacrifices,' &c., 1766, 4to, 2 vols., by James
Richie, M.D. ; and of ' The True Doctrine of
the New Testament,' &c., 1767, 8vo, by Paul
Cardale [q. v.] His letter (1762) to Fleming
on the personality of the Holy Spirit was
first printed as an appendix to Cardale's pos-
thumous ' Enquiry,' 1776, 8vo.

Lardner's ' Works ' were collected in 1788,
8vo, 11 vols., with ' Life ' by Kippis, who
was not the editor of the work. They have
been reprinted 1815, 4to, 5 vols. ; 1829, 8vo,
10 vols. ; 1835, 8vo, 10 vols.

[Memoirs of Lardner were published anony-
mously in 1769; they -were drawn up by Joseph
Jennings, son of David Jennings, D.D. When
Kippis was bringing out his Life of Lardner
(1788) he received a letter from David Jennings,
Lardner's grandnephew, who wrote strongly ob-
jecting to the publication, not only on his own
account, but on that of Kichard Dickens, LL.D.,
prebendary of Durham, and his mother (Kippis
erroneously says his wife), Margaret, daughter of
Lardner's brother Richard, who married Samuel
Dickens, D.D. Kippis's Life does not supersede
the Memoirs, and adds little of biographical
moment. See also London Directory of 1677,
reprinted 1878 (for Nathaniel Collier) ; Pro-
testant Dissenter's Magazine, 1797, pp. 434 sq.
(account of Lardner's last days ; reprinted with
additions in Monthly Repository, 1808, pp. 364
sq., 485 sq.) ; Wilson's Dissenting Churches of
London, 1808, i. 88 sq., ii. 303 sq. ; Rutt's Me-
moirs of Priestley, 1831, i. 3 7 (compare Priestley's
Works, xxi. 243); Turner's Lives of Eminent
Unitarians, 1840, i. 126 sq.; Davids's Evang.
Nonconformity in Essex, 1863, p. 467 ; James's
Hist. Litig. Presb. Chapels, 1867, pp. 688, 713,
716; Hunt's Religious Thought in England,
1873, iii. 238 ; Urwick's Nonconformity in Herts,
1884, p. 720 ; Lightfoot's Essays on Supernatural
Religion. 1889, p. 40 ; extracts from family papers
kindly furnished by Lady Jennings.] A. G.

LARKHAM, THOMAS (1602-1669),
puritan divine, born at Lyme Regis, Dorset,
on 17 Aug. 1602, of ' pious parents,' matri-
culated at Cambridge, and proceeded B.A.
from Trinity Hall in 1621-2, and M. A. 1626.
In 1622 he was living at Shobrooke, near
Crediton, where he married. He was in-
stituted vicar of Northam, near Bideford,
on 26 Dec. 1626, and his puritan proclivities
brought him into trouble. A petition against
him was, he says (Sermons on the Attributes,
Pref.), ' delivered [apparently about 1639]
into the king's own hand, with 24 terrible
articles annexed, importing faction, heresie,
witchcraft, rebellion, and treason.' He was
' put into Star-chamber and High Commis-
sion,' and was proceeded against in the Con-
sistory Court at Exeter ' under a suit of pre-
tended slander for reproving an atheistical

wretch by the name of Atheist.' Before
19 Jan. 1640-1 (when Anthony Downe was
appointed to the living of Northam, ' void by
cession or deprivation ' ) Larkham fled with
bis family to New England, going first to
Massachusetts, ' but not being willing to
submit to the discipline of the churches there,
came to Northam or Dover, a settlement on
the river Piscataquis, Maine. Here he be-
came minister, ousting Mr. Knollys.' In this
capacity he signs first, among forty inhabit-
ants of Dover, a petition dated 22 Oct. 1640,
to Charles I, for ' combination of government.'
Larkham's conduct in usurping the principal
civil as well as religious authority led to
much discontent and even open warfare, and
commissioners from Boston (of whom Hugh
Peters was one) were sent to arbitrate.
They found both parties in fault. Larkham
remained at Dover until the end of 1642,
when, says Governor Winthrop, ' suddenly
discovering a purpose to go to England, and
fearing to be dissuaded by his people, gave
them his faithful promise not to go, but yet
soon after he got on shipboard and so de-
parted. It was time for him to be gone.'
There follows an account of the birth of an
illegitimate child of which Larkham was ad-
mitted to be the father. ' Upon this the
church at Dover looked out for another elder.'
Larkham gives the exact date of his ' de-
parture,' accompanied only by his son Thomas,
as 14 Nov. Some time after his arrival in
England he became chaplain in Sir Hardres
Waller's regiment going to Ireland. Ac-
cording to his own story, he was at one time
' chaplain to one of greatest honour in the
nation, next unto a king, had his residence
among ladies of honour, and was familiar
with men of greatest renown in the king-
dom, when he had a thousand pounds worth
of plate .before him.' On 30 Jan. 1647-8 he
came into Devonshire, proceeding in the fol-
lowing April to Tavistock, where Sir Hardres
then had his headquarters. The vicarage
of Tavistock had been vacant since George
Hughes accepted a call from the people of
Plymouth on 21 Oct. 1643. Larkham ulti-
mately succeeded to the vicarage, certainly
before 1649. According to the report of the
commissioners, who, under the Act for Pro-
viding Maintenance for Preaching Ministers,
visited Tavistock on 18 Oct. 1650, Larkham
was elected by the inhabitants, and presented
by the Earl of Bedford, ' who as successor to
the abbey held all the great tithes and the
right to present.' The earl had formerly al-
lowed the vicar ' 50 li per annum, but Lark-
ham only received 19" from him.' An addi-
tional 50" per annum was, however, allowed
him from Lamerton as tithe. On 15 Nov.

Larkham

152

Larkham

1649 he had been dismissed from his post as
chaplain of Waller's regiment. According
to his 'Diary' he had had 'differences about
their irreligious carriage.' But he really
seems to have been dismissed after a court-
martial, which sat for two days at Plymouth,
had found him guilty of inciting to insubor-
dination. He seems nevertheless to have se-
cured some other military post, for he speaks
of receiving money in 1651 at a ' muster in
Carlisle for my men ;' and on 11 June 1652
he received eleven days' pay from Ebthery at
Bristol, ' they being about to take ship/ for
Ireland probably. He was thus absent from
Tavistock almost the whole of 1651-2, and j
owing to his absence, and to his introduction
after his return of novelties in the church,
'which would have wearied any but an
Athenian Spirit,' his congregation showed .
much discontent. In 1657 Larkham attacked
his chief enemies in a tract entitled ' Naboth,
in a Narrative and Complaint of the Church j
of God at Tavistock, and especially of and
concerning Mr. Thomas Larkham.' Five lead-
ing parishioners, who were especially abused,
replied in ' The Tavistock Naboth proved
Nabal: an Answer to a Scandalous Narrative
by Thomas Larkham, in the name, but with-
out the consent, of the Church of Tavistocke
in Devon, etc., by F. G., D. P., W. G., N. W.,
W. H., etc.,' 4tb, London, 1658 (Bodleian).
Larkham in his ' Diary ' calls this reply ' a
heape of trash, full fraught with lies and
slanders,' but the authors seem to have been
justified in their denunciations of Larkham's
affection for sack and bowls, which his ' Diary '
corroborates. They also allude to his pub-
lished attacks on tithes, although his 'Diary'
proves that he made every effort to exact the
Lamerton tithes from refractory farmers.
Accusations of immorality in New England
and at home had, it was further declared,
been brought against him by one of the com-
missioners. Larkham retorted in a pamphlet
called ' Judas Hanging Himself,' which is no
longer extant, and his enemies answered him
again in ' A Strange Metamorphosis in Tavis-
tock, or the Nabal-Naboth improved a Judas,'
&c., 4to, London, 1658, British Museum. But
Larkham, who was ' out in printing Naboth
II. 10s.' (Diary, October 1657), allowed the
controversy to drop there. Already he had
in the pulpit spoken of the neighbouring
ministers as ' doing journey work,' and had as-
serted that ' many of them would sooner turn
Presbyterians, Independents, nay Papists,
rather than lose their benefices.' The cele-
brated John Howe, then of Great Torring-
ton, openly protested against one of Lark-
ham's sermons, which was afterwards pub-
lished in his ' Attributes of God, 1656.'

In October 1659, to Larkham's disgust, a
weekly lecture was established in Tavistock
by his opponents, and the neighbouring minis-
ters officiated. Larkham resisted the arrange-
ment, but the council of state (State Papers,
Dom. cxx. 226) ordered the justices living
near Tavistock (17 March 1659-60) to take
measures to continue the lectures, and to ex-
amine witnesses as to the ' crimes and mis-
demeanors ' alleged against Larkham. The
charges chiefly consisted of expressions he
had used in sermons, in derogation of the
restored Long parliament, and in contempt of
Monck. The justices sat to hear evidence on
17 April, and Larkham was ordered to admit
others to preach in the parish church. On
19 Oct. the justices met to consider whether
he had been legally appointed to the vicarage
of Tavistock, and he was bound over to appear
at the Exeter assizes. On Sunday the 21st
Larkham, in compliance with the Earl of
Bedford's desire, resigned the benefice. He
was nevertheless arrested on 18 Jan. 1660-1,
and spent eighty-four days in prison at Exeter.
On his release he returned to Tavistock, living
with his son-in-law, Condy, and preaching
occasionally in retired places, but left the
town on being warned of impending prosecu-
tions under the Five Miles Act. In 1664 he
became partner with Mr. County, an apothe-
cary in Tavistock, and carried on the business
successfully after Mr. County's death. The
last entry in his ' Diary ' is dated 17 Nov. 1669,
and he was buried at Tavistock on 23 Dec.

On 22 June 1622 he married Patience,
daughter of George Wilton, schoolmaster, of
Crediton. Of this marriage were born four
children : Thomas, died in the West Indies,
1648 ; George, went to Oxford and became
minister of Cockermouth ; Patience, married
Lieutenant Miller, who died in Ireland, 1656 ;
and Jane, married Daniel Condy of Tavistock.

His works are, besides the tracts already
mentioned: 1. 'The Wedding Supper,' 12mo,
London, 1652, with portrait, engraved by T.
Cross. Dedicated to the parliament. 2. 'A
Discourse of Paying of Tithes by T. L., M.A.,
Pastour of the Church of Tavistocke,' 12mo,
London, 1656. Dedicated to Oliver Crom-
well 3. ' The Attributes of God,' &c., 4to,
London, 1656, with portrait, British Museum.
Dedicated to the fellows, masters, and presi-
dents of colleges, &c., at Cambridge. All his
works are very scarce, especially the tracts.
His manuscript 'Diary' from 1650 to 1669
has been edited, but much abbreviated and
expurgated, by the Rev. W. Lewis.

[Larkham's manuscript Diary now in the pos-
session of Mr. Fawcett of Carlisle ; his Wedding
Supper, Discourse on Tithes, and Attributes of
God ; History of Dover, Mass., by the Rev. Jeremy

Larking

153

Laroon

Belknap, i. 46; Governor Winthrop's History of
New England, ii. 62 ; History of Massachusetts,
by Thomas Hutchinson, i. 98 ; Provincial Papers
of New Hampshire, vol. i. ; Palmer's ftoncon-
formist's Memorial, ii. 78 , Episcopal Registers
of Exeter ; parish registers of Northam and
Tavistock.] E. L. E.

LARKING, LAMBERT BLACK-
WELL (1797-1868), antiquary, born at his
father's house, Clare House, East Mailing,
Kent, on 2 Feb. 1797, was son of John Lark-
ing, esq. (who was sheriff of Kent in 1808),
by Dorothy, daughter of Sir Charles Style,
bart. He was educated at Eton and at
Brasenose College, Oxford (BA. 1820, MA.
1823), and was the founder of the University
Lodge of Freemasons, which is now one of
the most flourishing in the kingdom. In 1820
he was ordained to the curacy of East Peck-
ham, near Tunbridge. He became vicar of
Ryarsh, near Maidstone, in 1830, and of
Burnham, near Rochester, in 1837. He held
both those livings till his death, which took
place at Ryarsh on 2 Aug. 1868.

Larking made extensive preparations for
a history of the county of Kent, and had for
some years the assistance of the Rev. Thomas
Streatfeild of Charts Edge, Kent, who died
in 1848 and left the materials at the disposal
of Larking. It was not until 1886 that the
first instalment of the projected work ap-
peared under the title of ' Hasted's History
of Kent, corrected, enlarged, and continued
to the present time. Edited by Henry H.
Drake, Part I. The Hundred of BJackheath,'
London, fol. To it is prefixed an engraved
portrait of Larking.

Larking was honorary secretary of the
Kent Archaeological Society from its founda-
tion in 1857 until 1861, when he was elected
a vice-president, and he contributed many
articles to the ' Archaeologia Cantiana ' the
society's transactions. The most important
of these papers are ' On the Surrenden Char-
ters,' from the muniments of the Dering
family (i. 50-65) ; ' Genealogical Notices of
the Northwoods' (ii. 9-42) ; 'The Diary of
the pious, learned, patriotic, and loyal Sir
Roger Twysden ' (vols. iii. iv.) ; a notice of
the topographical labours of his friend Streat-
feild (vol. iii. ; also printed separately, 1861,
4to) ; on the ancient Kentish family of Ley-
bourne, vol. v. ; and ' Description of the
Heart-Shrine in Leybourne Church;' also
printed separately, London, 1864, 4to.

For the Camden Society, of whose coun-
cil he was for many years a member,
Larking edited in 1849 ' Certaine Conside-
rations upon the Government of England, by
Sir Roger Twysden,' from an unpublished
manuscript belonging to the family of Lark-

ing's wife, a direct descendant of Sir Roger ;
and in 1857 ' an Extent of the Lands of the
Knights Hospitallers in England as reported
to the Grand Master of the Order in 1338,'
from a document found by Larking in the
public library of Valetta in the winter of
1838-9 ; and in 1861 ' Proceedings princi-
i pally in the county of Kent in 1640.' The two
earlier volumes contained an introduction by
John Mitchell Kemble, and the last a preface
by John Bruce.

' The Domesday Book of Kent,' with trans-
lation, notes, and appendix by Larking, was
published shortly after his death, London,
1869, fol.

He married, on 20 July 1831, Frances,
daughter of Sir William Jervis Twysden,
bart., of Roydon Hall, Norfolk. There was
no issue of the marriage.

[Introduction to the new edition of Hasted's
Kent, vol. i. ; Cat. of Oxford Graduates; Nichols's
Cat. of the Works of the Camden Soc.] T. C.

LAROCHE, JAMES (/. 1696-1713),
singer, appeared while a boy as Cupid in Mot-
teux's ' Loves of Mars and Venus,' 4to, 1697,
which was performed in 1697 at Lincoln's Inn
Theatre, a species of musical entr'acte to the
'Anatomist' of Ravenscroft. He is there
called Jemmy Laroche. His portrait is given
in a rare print entitled ' The Raree Show,
sung by Jemmy Laroch in the Musical In-
terlude for the Peace [of Utrecht] with the
Tune set to Music for the Violin [by John
Eccles]. Ingraved, Printed, Culred, and Sold
by Sutton Nicholls, next door to the Jack,'
&c., fol., London. It was subsequently pub-
lished by Samuel Lyne. The engraving ex-
hibits Laroche with the show on a stool, ex-
hibiting it to a group of children. The in-
terlude was played at the theatre in Little
Lincoln's Inn Fields in April 1713. La-
roche's portrait was also engraved by Mar-
cellus Laroon the elder [q. v.] in his ' Cryes
of London,' and subsequently by Smith and
Tempest (EVANS, Cat. of Engraved Portraits,
ii. 240).

[All that is known of Laroche is supplied
by Mr. Julian Marshall to Grove's Dictionary
of Music and Musicians.] J. K.

LAROON or LAURON, MARCEL-
LUS, the elder (1653-1 702), painter and en-
graver, born at the Hague in 1653, was son
of Marcellus Lauron, a painter of French
extraction, who settled in Holland, where he
worked for many years as a painter, though
of small merit, and brought up his sons to the
same profession. The son Marcellus migrated
in early life to England, where he was usually
styled Laroon, and lived for many years in
Yorkshire. He informed Vertue that he saw

Laroon

154

Larpent

Rembrandt at Hull in 1661. Laroon became
well known for small portraits and conversa-
tion-pieces ; in the latter he showed great
proficiency. He also painted numerous small
pictures of humorous or free subjects in the
style of Egbert van Heemskerk, some of which
were engraved in mezzotint by Beckett and
John Smith. He also etched and engraved
in mezzotint similar plates himself. Laroon
is best known by the drawings he made of
' The Cryes of London/ which were engraved
and published by Pierce Tempest. He also
drew the illustrations to a book on fencing,
and the procession at the coronation of Wil-
liam III and Mary in 1689. He was fre-
quently employed to paint draperies for Sir
Godfrey Kneller, and was well known as a
clever copyist. He was a man of easy-going
and convivial temperament, fond of music
and good company, and lived, on coming to
London, in Bow Street, Covent Garden. He
died of consumption at Richmond in Surrey
on 11 March 1702, and was buried there.
He married the daughter of Jeremiah Keene,
builder, of Little Sutton, near Chiswick, by
whom he had a large family, including three
sons, who were brought up to his own pro-
fession. He painted portraits of Queen Mary
(engraved in mezzotint by R.Williams), C. G.
Libber the sculptor, and others ; his own
portrait by himself showed the scars result-
ing from injuries received in a street quarrel.
Some drawings by him are in the print room
in the British Museum. He had a collection
of pictures, which was sold by auction by his
son on 24 Feb. 1725.
* LAKOoif, MAKCELLVS, the younger (1679-

O 7 1 772), painter and captain in the army, second
son of the above, was born on 2 April 1679

7 < at his father's house in Bow Street, Covent
Garden. He and two brothers were brought

,,f up as painters, but were also taught va-
rious accomplishments, including French,
fencing, dancing, and music. His father had
frequent concerts in his house, at which the
sons, when quite children, became noted for
their proficiency on the violin and other in-
struments. In 1697 Laroon was appointed
page to Sir Joseph Williamson [q. v.], English
plenipotentiary at the peace of Ryswyck.
After the peace was signed he became page to
the Earl of Manchester, who was leaving the
English embassy in Holland to fill that at
Venice. Laroon went through Germany and
Tyrol to Venice in the earl's train, but soon
returned by way of North Italy and France to
London, where he resumed painting. Family
differences led him to abandon his art for the
stage, and he was for two years engaged as
an actor and singer at Drury Lane Theatre.
But he resumed painting before 1707, when he

made the acquaintance of Colonel Gorsuch,
commanding the battalion of foot-guards on
service in Flanders. Gorsuch introduced
him to Colonel Molesworth, aide-de-camp to
the Duke of Marlborough. He crossed in
the duke's ship to Holland, was presented
to the duke, and joined the foot-guards under
Gorsuch. He was soon promoted to a lieu-
tenancy in the Earl of Orkney's regiment,
fought in 1708 at Oudenarde, where he was
wounded, at the siege of Lille, and at the
siege of Ghent, where he was again wounded.
In 1709 he went under General Stanhope
with James Craggs the younger [q. v.] to
Spain ; in 1710 he was appointed deputy
quartermaster-general of the English troops,
served in all the battles, and was taken pri-
soner with Stanhope at Brihuega. In 1712
he returned, on an exchange of prisoners, to
London. In 1715 he served in Colonel Stan-
hope's regiment of dragoons at Preston, and
was quartered at various places in Scotland.
He was then placed on half-pay for eight
years, and resided at York. In 1724 he was
given a troop in Brigadier Kerr's dragoons,
in which he served till 1732, when he was
placed on half-pay, with the rank of captain.

Laroon was a friend and imitator of Wil-
liam Hogarth [q. v.], and a man of jovial
and boisterous habits. At Strawberry Hill
there was a drawing by him of the inside of
Moll King's house. He appears himself in
Boitard's engraving of ' The Covent Garden
Morning Frolic.' Another portrait of Laroon
occurs in the group of artists painted by
Hogarth, now in the University Galleries at
Oxford. He was a deputy-chairman of a club
presided over by Sir Robert Walpole, which
met at the house of Samuel Scott [q. v.] the
marine painter. He bought pictures for Wal-
pole, including a ' Holy Family' by Vandyck,
the authenticity of which was doubted. This
so enraged Laroon that he issued a challenge
to all the critics (see Brit. Mus. Addit. MS.
23076, f. 27). Laroon's drawings of musical
parties, conversations, &c.,are very well done.
There are drawings by him in the print room
at the British Museum and in the Univer-
sity Galleries at Oxford ; some have been
engraved. He died at Oxford on 1 June 1 772,
in his ninety-fourth year, and was buried in
St. Mary Magdalene's Church in that city.

[Walpole's Anecd. of Painting, ed. Wornum ;
Vertue's MSS. (Brit. Mus. Add. MSS. 23068-
i 23076) ; J. T. Smith's Nollekens and his Times,
vol. ii. ; Seguier's Diet, of Painters ; Chaloner
Smith's British Mezzotinto Portraits; Nagler's
Monogrammisten, iv. No. 1976.] L. C.

LARPENT, FRANCIS SEYMOUR
(1776-1845), civil servant, eldest son of John
Larpent [q. v.]. and half-brother of Sir George

Larpent

155

Larpent

Gerard de Hocliepied Larpent [q. v.], was
born on 15 Sept. 1776, and educated at Cheam
school. He graduated B.A. from St. John's
College, Cambridge, as fifth wrangler in 1799,
was elected fellow, and proceeded M.A. in
1802. He studied for some time under Bayley,
the eminent special pleader, was called to
the bar, and went the western circuit. On
circuit he did little business, but made some
useful friendships. Manners Sutton, judge-
advocate-general, selected him in 1812 to go
out to the Peninsula as deputy judge-advo-
cate-general to the forces there. He re-
mained till 1814 at headquarters with "Wel-
lington, who thought highly of his services
(Despatches, vi. 360). In August 1813 he
was taken prisoner, but was exchanged almost
immediately (ib. pp. 737, 761). In 1814 he
was made a commissioner of customs. About
the same time he was appointed civil and
admiralty judge for Gibraltar. A new code
was in course of formation, and Larpent was
employed for a month or two in arranging
the court-martial on General Sir John Murray.
In the spring of 1815 Larpent was invited
by the prince regent to inquire into the im-
proprieties which the Princess Caroline was
alleged to have committed abroad, but he
wisely insisted that his appointment should
proceed from the government directly, and
that he should be employed to sift rather
than gather partisan evidence. Although
he nominally set out to take up his work at
Gibraltar, he went to Vienna, where he was
accredited to Count Miinster, and began his
investigations into the princess's conduct,
with the result that he dissuaded the prince
regent's advisers from bringing her to public
trial. He thence travelled to Gibraltar, and
remained there till 1820, when he was again
employed in secret service with reference to
the Princess Caroline. In 1821 Lord Liver-
pool made Larpent one of the commissioners
of the board of audit of the public accounts.
In 1826 he became its chairman, and in 1843
he retired. He died at Holmwood, near
Dorking, Surrey, on 21 May 1845.

Larpent married, first, on 15 March 1815,
Catherine Elizabeth, second daughter of Fre-
derick Reeves of East Sheen, Surrey she
died without issue on 17 Jan. 1822 ; secondly,
on 10 Dec. 1829, Charlotte Rosamund, daugh-
ter of George Arnold Arnold of Halstead
Place, Kent she died at Bath on 28 April
1879.

When in the Peninsula Larpent wrote
descriptive letters to his step-mother ; these
were edited, with a preface by Sir George
Larpent, under the title of ' Private Journals
of Francis Seymour Larpent,' London, 1853,
3vols. 8vo, and passed through three editions

the same year. The manuscript forms British
Museum Addit, MS. 33419.

[Memoir prefixed to the Journals ; Gent. Mag.
1845, ii. 99 ; Burke's Peerage.] W. A. J. A.

LARPENT, SIR GEORGE GERARD
DE HOCHEPIED (1786-1855), politician,
youngest son of John Larpent [q. v.], by his
second wife, was born in London on 16 Feb.
1786. He early entered the East India house
of Cockerell & Larpent, became chairman
of the Oriental and China Association, and
deputy-chairman of the St. Katharine's Docks
Company. In May 1840 he unsuccessfully
contested Ludlow in' the whig interest, and
in April 1841 Nottingham ; but in June 1841
he was returned at the head of the poll for Not-
tingham, with Sir John Cam Hobhouse [q. v.]
On 13 Oct. 1841 he was created a baronet.
He retired from parliament in August 1842,
pending the result of a petition presented
against his return. In 1847 he unsuccess-
fully contested the city of London. He died
in Conduit Street, London, on 8 March 1855.
He married, first, 13 Oct. 1813, Charlotte,
third daughter of William Cracroft of the
exchequer she died on 18 Feb. 1851 at Bath,
leaving two sons and a daughter ; secondly,
in 1852, Louisa, daughter of George Bailey
of Lincolnshire, by whom he left a son his
second wife died on 23 March 1856. Lar-
pent wrote a pamphlet in support of pro-
tection to W T est Indian sugar, 1823, which
ran through two editions, and another en-
titled ' Some Remarks on the late Negotia-
tions between the Board of Control and the
East India Company.' He also edited the
journals of his half-brother, Francis Seymour
Larpent [q. v.], in 1853, and the ' History of
Turkey ' of his grandfather, Sir James Porter,
continuing it and adding a memoir, 1854.

[Gent. Mag. 1855, i. 524; M'Culloch's Lit.
of Polit. Econ. p. 93.] W. A. J. A.

LARPENT, JOHN (1741-1824), in-
spector of plays, born 14 Nov. 1741, was the
second son of John Larpent (1710-1797), who
was forty-three years in the foreign office, and
twenty-five years chief clerk there. His
mother was a daughter of James Pazant of
a refugee Norman family. John was edu-
cated at Westminster, and entered the foreign
office. He was secretary to the Duke of
Bedford at the peace of Paris in 1763, and to
the Marquis of Hertford when lord-lieutenant
of Ireland. In November 1778 he was ap-
pointed inspector of plays by the Marquis of
Hertford, who was then lord chamberlain.
He is said to have been strict and careful,
and to have left behind him manuscript
copies of all the plays submitted to the in-
spector from 1737 till 1824 (cf. Notes and

Lascelles

156

Lascelles

Queries, 2nd ser. iv. 269). He died 18 Jan.
1824. Larpent married, first, on 14 Aug.
1773, Frances (d. 9 Nov. 1777), eldest
daughter of Maximilian Western of Coke-
thorpe Park, Oxfordshire, and by her he had
two sons, of whom the elder, Francis Sey-
mour Larpent, is separately noticed. His
second wife, whom he married 25 April 1782,
was Anna Margaretta, elder daughter of Sir
James Porter [q. v.], by Clarissa Catherine,
eldest daughter of Elberd, second baron de
Hochepied (of the German empire) ; by her
he had two sons, John James and George
Gerard, both of whom, by license dated
14 June 1819, added the name De Hochepied.
On 25 March 1828 the elder son succeeded
his mother's brother as seventh Baron de
Hochepied, a license to bear the title in Eng-
land having been granted 27 Sept. 1819.
George Gerard de Hochepied Larpent is
separately noticed.

[Burke's Peerage and Baronetage ; Nichols's
Lit. Illustr. i. 468 ; Walpole's Letters, ed. Cun-
ninoham, v. 21 ; Alumni Westmon. 362, 364.]

W. A. J. A.

LASCELLES, MKS. ANN (1745-1789),
Tocalist. [See CATLEY, ANN.]

LASCELLES, HEXRY, second EAEL
OF HAKEWOOD (1767-1841), born on 25 Dec.
1767, was second son of Edward, first earl
of Harewood, by Anne, daughter of AVilliam
Chaloner. In 1 796 he was elected member
of parliament for Yorkshire in the tory in-
terest. He was re-elected in 1802, but did
not represent the constituency in 1806. In
1807 he was again a candidate for Yorkshire,
in the first contested election which had oc-
curred for sixty-six years. The struggle was
also memorable on account of the vast expense
which Lascelles and Lord Milton, the whig
candidate, incurred, it being stated that to-
gether they spent 200,000/., and on account
of the return of AVilliam Wilberforce, whose
party almost entirely lacked organisation, at
the head of the poll. The excitement was
tremendous ; the poll opened on 20 May, and
continued for fifteen days. Lascelles was
unsuccessful, coming 188 votes behind Lord
Milton. On 20 July 1807, however, he was
returned for Westbury, in place of his elder
brother Edward, who elected to sit for the
family borough of Northallerton. On 6 Oct.
1812 he was returned for Pontefract ; but
Wilberforce having retired from the repre-
sentation of the county, Lascelles came in as
his substitute on 16 Oct. Probably in con-
sequence of the enormous sums he had ex-
pended in electioneering in the county, he
chose to sit for the town of Northallerton in
1818. In the House of Commons he voted

as a moderate tory. He was an admirer of
Pitt, and spoke fairly often. On 13 Feb. 1 800
he supported the Habeas Corpus Suspension
Bill, and on 3 Nov. 1801 voted for the pre-
liminaries for peace with France. He se-
conded the appointment of Charles Abbot
(afterwards first baron Colchester) [q. v.]
as speaker on 11 Feb. 1802, and took the
moderate side in the debate on the Prince
of Wales's debts on 4 M arch 1803. He moved
the second reading of the Woollen Manufac-
tures Bill, an act of some importance in
manufacturing districts, on 13 June 1804.
After the death of his elder brother in 1814
he was styled Viscount Lascelles, and when
in 1819 Earl Fitzwilliam was removed on
political grounds from the lord-lieutenancy
of the West Riding, Lascelles was appointed
in his place. On 3 April 1820 he succeeded
his father in the earldom. He took little
part in the debates in the House of Lords ;
he was opposed to the Bill of Pains and
Penalties against Queen Caroline, and to
catholic emancipation. On 7 Oct. 1831 he
declared himself a moderate reformer, and
favoured the extension of representation, but
opposed the Reform Bill. In 1835 the Duchess
of Kent and the Princess Victoria, and in
1839 the queen-dowager visited him at Hare-
wood House, near Leeds, Yorkshire. His
chief interest lay in country life. He main-
tained the Harewood Hunt, and died on
24 Nov. 1841 at Bramham in Yorkshire, just
after returning from a run with the hounds.
His portrait, by Jackson, is at Harewood. He
married, on 3 Sept. 1794, Henrietta, eldest
daughter of Sir John Saunders Sebright, hart.,
and had issue seven sons and four daughters.
His eldest son, Edward, died in 1839, and
his second son, Henry, succeeded him in the
peerage.

[Gent. Mag. 1842, i. 96; A Collection of
Speeches, Addresses, and Squibs produced . . .
during the late contested Election, 1807 ; R. I.
and S. W. Wilberforce's Life of William Wilber-
force, iii. 55, 306, &c. ; Parliamentary Debates ;
Smith's Parliamentary Representation of York-
shire ; Thornbury's Yorkshire Worthies ; Men
of the Reign.] W. A. J. A.

LASCELLES, ROWLEY (1771-1841),
antiquary and miscellaneous writer, born in
the parish of St. James,W 7 estminster, in 1771,
received his education at Harrow School, and
was called to the bar at the Middle Temple
10 Feb. 1797. Afterwards he practised for
about twenty years at the Irish bar.

In 1813 the record commissioners for Ire-
land selected Lascelles, in succession to Bar-
tholomew Thomas Duhigg [q. v.], to edit lists
of all public officers recorded in the Irish court
of chancerv from 1540 to 1774. The lists

Lascelles

157

Lascelles

formed part of the extensive manuscript col-
lections concerning the history of Ireland
made by John Lodge [q. v.], deputy-keeper
of the rolls in Ireland ; these collections had
been purchased after Lodge's death in 1774
from his widow by the Irish government, and
were deposited in Dublin Castle. After a
time Lascelles quarrelled with the commis-
sioners ; but having gained the favour of Lord
Redesdale, he was authorised by Goulburn,
then chief secretary for Ireland, to carry on
the work in London, where it was printed,
under the immediate authority of the trea-
sury, in two folio volumes dated respectively
1824 and 1830. Its title ran : 'Liber Mune-
rum Publicorum Hibernise, ab an. 1152 usque
ad 1827 ; or, the Establishments of Ireland
from the nineteenth of King Stephen to the
seventh of George IV, during a period of
six hundred and seventy-five years.' A his-
tory of Ireland, styled ' Res Gestse Anglorum
in Hibernia,' written by Lascelles in a partisan
spirit, was prefixed on his own authority, and
gave so much offence that, although copies of
the book were distributed to public libraries,
it was practically suppressed, and Lascelles's
employment ceased. Archdeacon Cotton re-
marks that the work contains ' a great mass
of curious information carelessly put together,
and disfigured by flippant and impertinent
remarks of the compiler, most unbefitting a
government employe' (Fasti Ecclesice Hiber-
nicce, 2nd edit. 1851, vol. i. Pref.) A financial
dispute between Lascelles and the treasury
followed. Lascelles maintained before a select
committee of the House of Commons in 1836
that he was entitled to 5001. a year till the
completion of the work. He received 2001.
in 1832, and 3001. in 1834. Two petitions
which he addressed to the House of Commons
on the subject led to no result. He died on
19 March 1841.

In 1852 the volumes were issued to the
public at the price of two guineas, with an
introduction by F. S. Thomas of the Public
Record Office, 'showing the origin of the
work and the cause of its being published in
its present imperfect state.' A partial index
to the multifarious contents of the book is
printed in the ' Ninth Report of the Deputy-
Keeper of the Public Records in Ireland,'
Dublin, 1877, pp. 21-58. A full abstract of
its contents is given in the ' Gentleman's Ma-
gazine ' for 1829, pt. ii. p. 253.

Lascelles's other works are: 1. 'A General
Outline of the Swiss Landscapes,' copious
extracts from which appeared in the ' Gentle-
man's Magazine ' for July, August, and Sep-
tember 1815. 2. ' Letters of Publicola, or
a modest Defence of the Established Church,'
Dublin, 1816, 8vo ; letters originally issued

in the 'Patriot' Dublin newspaper, and after-
wards reprinted under the title of ' Letters
of Yorick, or a Good-humoured Remon-
strance in favour of the Established Church/
3 pts., Dublin, 1817, 8vo. 3. ' The Heraldic
Origin of Gothic Architecture. In answer
to all foregoing systems on the subject ; on
occasion of the approaching ceremonial of the
Coronation in Westminster Abbey,' 1820,
8vo. A very conceited and bombastic pro-
duction. 4. ' The University and City of
Oxford ; displayed in a series of seventy-two
Views drawn and engraved by J. and H. S.
Storer. Accompanied with a Dialogue after
the manner of Castiglione,' London, 1821,
8vo. 5. ' The Ultimate Remedy for Ireland '
(anon.), 1831, 8vo ; a copy in the British Mu-
seum, revised in March 1832, has numerous
manuscript additions by the author.

[Gent. Mag. 1841 pt.ii. pp. 323-5, 1854 pt. ii.
pp. 263, 457, 1859 pt. i. pp. 33, 606 ; Thomas's
Introd. to Liber Hiberniae ; Ninth Report of the
Deputy-Keeper of Public Records in Ireland, pp.
6, 7; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn), p. 1314;
Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. vi. 350.] T. C.

LASCELLES, THOMAS (1670-1751),
colonel, chief engineer of Great Britain and
deputy quartermaster-general of the forces,
was born in 1670. He served as a volunteer
in Ireland from 1689 to 1691, and distin-
guished himself at the battle of the Boyne.
He also served in the expedition to Vigo
and Cadiz in 1702, as gentleman of H.M.
2nd troop of guards volunteers. He received
his first commission in the regular army on
17 March 1704, and proceeded to the Low
Countries, where he served throughout Marl-
borough's campaigns, and was present at
nearly all the battles and sieges. In 1705
a sum of 65,000;. was by royal warrant of
Queen Anne of 12 March, on an address of
the House of Commons, distributed to the
army under Marlborough for its gallant ser-
vices in the preceding year, especially at
Blenheim. Lascelles, who was dangerously
wounded at Blenheim, received 331. as his
share.

On the declaration of the peace of Utrecht,
Lascelles and Colonel John Armstrong were
appointed, under the treaty, to superintend
the demolition of the fortifications, &c., of
Dunkirk. The fortress had been surrendered
by the French as a pledge of good faith for
the execution of the treaty, and by its con-
ditions the fortifications and harbour works
were to be razed. Lascelles was employed
on this duty until 1716, and, on an applica-
tion to the king, Armstrong and he were
granted pay at 20s. a day, double the ordi-
nary allowance. The board of ordnance in-
formed Mr. Secretary Bromley that ' Colonel

Lascelles

158

Laski

Armstrong and Colonel Lascelles highly de-
serve an addition of 10s. each per diem
above their ordinary pay.' In 1715 Lascelles
was appointed deputy quartermaster-general
of all H.M. forces. From 1720 to 1725 he
was again employed at Dunkirk, and on 1 July
1722 was promoted to the rank of director of
engineers, vice Petit, who died on 25 March
previous. In 1727, by royal warrant, he was
ordered to perform the duties of surveyor of
ordnance during Colonel Armstrong's ab-
sence abroad. In 1729 he was appointed
British commissioner for inspecting the de-
molition of new works, consisting of quays
and jetties constructed by the burghers of
Dunkirk, and by the end of December 1730 it
was reported that these were entirely razed
to the level of the strand to Lascelles's satis-
faction. In 1732 he received personal in-
structions from the king in reference to Dun-
kirk, and went thither to meet the French
and British commissioners.

In 1740 Lascelles was appointed chief en-
gineer to the train of artillery in the expedi-
tion under Lord Cathcart to Carthagena, but
his services were in such request at home
that his place had to be taken by Jonas
Moore [q. v.] By royal warrant, dated
18 Nov. 1741, Lascelles was directed to fill
the office of surveyor-general of the ordnance
during the illness of Major-general John
Armstrong. On 30 April 1742 he was ap-
pointed, by letters patent under the great
seal, to be master-surveyor of the ordnance,
ammunition, and habiliment of war within
the Tower of London, the kingdom of Great
Britain and Ireland, and all British domin-
ions, and to be chief engineer of Great Britain,
in the room of General Armstrong, deceased,
at a salary as chief engineer of 5011. 17s. 6d.
per annum. This was in addition to his pay
of 365/. per annum as director of engineers.
By royal warrant of 19 May 1742 he was
further appointed assistant and deputy to
the lieutenant-general of the ordnance, and
to perform the duties of lieutenant-general of
the ordnance, so long as the post should re-
main vacant, at a salary of 3001. per annum.
In 1744 he was sent to Ostend to report on
the armament and ammunition to be sent
thither, and to arrange for repairing and aug-
menting the fortifications. In 1745 he was
appointed, as inspector-general of artillery,
to represent the British government at the
Hague, to carry out the terms of a conven- j
tion dated 5 May 1745 between the States- j
general and George II, and to determine the !
balance due from Great Britain to the States-
general on account of expenditure for artillery !
and ammunition stipulated to be furnished
by Great Britain in the Low Countries.

By royal warrant of 11 April 1750 Las-
celles was granted 2001. per annum for life
for his long and faithful services. The same
year he retired on a pension of 200 /. per an-
num. He died on 1 Nov. 1751, aged 81,
having served through twenty-one cam-
paigns and having been present in thirty-six
engagements. He was one of the ablest en-
gineers of the time in Europe.

[State Papers ; Board of Ordnance Records ;
Royal Engineers' Records; Gent. Mag. 1751,
p. 523.] R. H. V.

LASKI or A LASCO, JOHN (1499-
1560), reformer, was born at the castle of
Lask in Poland in 1499. His father, Jaros-
law, baron of Lask, who seems to have
claimed descent from Henry de Lacy, third
earl of Lincoln [q. v.] (cf. Notes and Queries,
2nd ser. x. 332), was successively tribune of
Sieradz, palatine or vayvode of Leczyc, and
vayvode of Sieradz, and died in 1523. His
mother was Susanna of Bakova-Gora, of the
family of Novina or Ptomicnczyk. John was
the second of three sons, all afterwards famous.
In 1510 his uncle, John Laski, primate of Po-
land, took the boys into his palace at Cracow
to direct their education, and when, in March
1513, the archbishop set out for Rome to attend
the Lateran council, he took John and his
elder brother with him. Thence, about the
end of 1514, the two boys were sent with
their tutor, John Braniczky, to the university
of Bologna, where they probably met Ulrich
von Hutten. John remained at Bologna till
Christmas 1517-18. His uncle looked after
his interests, and in 1517 he became canon
of Leczyc, on 30 Dec. 1517 coadjutor to the
dean of Gnesen, and in 1518, after a judicious
distribution of fourteen hundred gulden at
Rome, custodian of Leczyc and canon of
Cracow and Plock. In 1521 he was ordained
priest and became dean of Gnesen.

In 1523 Laski and his two brothers tra-
velled to Basle, where they met Erasmus.
After a short visit to Paris John settled down
at Basle for a year in Erasmus's house (end
of 1524 to October 1525). He paid certain
bouse expenses, three and a half gulden a
month for his room, and bought the reversion
to Erasmus's library for three hundred golden
crowns (cf. D. Erasmi Epistola, ed. 1706, p.
891). He met Hardenberg, with Pellicanus
and other reformers, at Basle, and when in
October 1525 he returned to Poland, he had
probably to some extent adopted their views.
Though suspected of reforming tendencies,
especially in 1534, he continued to hold and
add to his benefices, even after the death of his
uncle. He became Bishop of Vesprim in 1529,
later provost of Gnesen, and on 21 March

Laski

159

Laski

1538 archdeacon of Warsaw. A few months
later he declined King Sigismund's offer of
the bishopric of Cujavia, and in the autumn
probably of the same year (1538) he left
Poland for Frankfort, lodging there in the
same house as Hardenberg, and the two tra-
velled together to Mayence, whence Laski
left for the Netherlands.

In 1540 Laski settled at Emden in East
Frisia. In 1542 he became pastor of a con-
gregation in the town, with a general charge
as superintendent over the surrounding dis-
trict, and an official residence in the Francis-
can friary. In this office Laski appeared as
a reformer of the Swiss school. His views
were extreme, especially in regard to the
Sacrament, and he cleared his churches of
what he held to be idols. Yet he was no
favourer of the anabaptists, and had difficul-
ties with Menno. The form of church go-
vernment which he established was presby-
terian, for which the Frisians were prepared
by earlier customs of their own. In 1544 it
was decided that four laymen from the con-
gr%ation should assist the minister in the
regulation of discipline. To Laski was due
the coetus, or assembly of ministers, which
gathered at Emden once a week from Easter
to Michaelmas, and examined into the life
and doctrine of its members. For his con-
gregation he prepared in 1546 his ' Cate-
chismus Emdanus major.' This was used for
some years, and superseded by the ' Heidel-
berg Catechism,' which was partly based upon
it. In the spring of 1546 he ceased to be a
superintendent, but remained a pastor. In
1547 he formed a friendship with Hooper
(HoopEE, Later Writings, Parker Soc. ix.),
through whom, and through the foreign pro-
testants who had settled in London, Laski
became well known to protestant divines in
England.

When in 1548 Cranmer began to scheme
for a general reunion of the various protestant
sects, he invited Laski to come to England
to attend a public conference on this subject
(cf. CBANMEE, Works, Parker Soc., pp. 420-1).
Laski arrived at the end of August 1548,
and spent the winter at Lambeth. An order
of council of 23 Feb. 1548-9 gave him 50/.
(Acts of Privy Council, 1547-50, p. 244), and
he left England for Emden in March 1549
(cf. Works, ii. 621). On the 22nd Latimer
in a sermon said : ' Johannes Alasco was
here, a great learned man, and as they say, a
nobleman in his country, and is gone his way
again : if it be for lack of entertainment, the
more pity ' ( Works, i. 141 ; cf. Zurich Letters,
iii. 61,187; CEANJIEE, Works, p. 425). He
returned to this country 13 May 1550, lived
for some time at Lambeth (ib. p. 483), and on

24 July 1550 was appointed superintendent
of the London church of foreign protestants,
who included many of his Frisian congrega-
tion, and to whom the church of the Augus-
tinian Friars was assigned by letters patent
24 July 1550 (cf. LTJCKOCK, Studies in the
History of the Prayer Book, p. 67). In
1550 Laski took Hooper's side in the contro-
versy as to vestments (HooPEE, Later Writ-
ings, p. xiv ; cf. Zurich Letters, iii. 95), and
Hooper's attitude may be largely attributed
to Laski's influence. He organised his church
on the presbyterian model, and must be re-
garded as the founder of the presbyterian form
of church government in this country. He
still actively supported the extreme reformers
in their long controversy with the Lutherans
respecting the sacraments. In September

1550 Laski visited Bucer at Cambridge, and
had a long discussion on religious matters.
They differed on the question of the Real
Presence. Bucer wrote down his opinion,
and Laski prepared comments on Bucer's
views, which were published in his ' Brevis
et dilucida de Sacramentis Ecclesiae Christi
Tractatio,' London, 1552. On 6 Oct. 1551
Laski was appointed one of the divines on
the commission for the revision of the eccle-
siastical laws (Zurich Letters, iii. 578). The
result of the commission's labours appeared
later as the ' Reformatio Legum ; ' on 19 Nov.

1551 he received a present of one hundred
French crowns (Acts of Privy Council, 1550-
1552, p. 420). His influence at the court of
Edward VI was great, and can be traced in
the second prayer-book and in Cranmer's later
views (cf. GASQTJET and BISHOP, Edward VI
and the Book of Common Prayer, pp. 173, 230,
232 ; CAEDWELL, The Two Books of Common
Prayer Compared, Pref.), but the production
of his own liturgy seems to indicate that this
influence was not as successful as he wished
(cf. British Magazine, xv. 612, xvi. 127).

On 15 Sept. 1553 Laski embarked at
Gravesend with 175 of his congregation
(Zurich Letters, iii. 512) on his way to
Poland. A storm drove the ship to Elsinore,
and though the king of Denmark received
Laski favourably, other influences prevailed,
and they were driven away in midwinter.
They had no better reception at Hamburg,
Liibeck, and Rostock, but the main body
found shelter at Danzig, while Laski managed
to reach Emden and remained there for more
than a year, chiefly through the intercession
of the Countess Anna of Oldenburg. On
31 Dec. 1 555 Laski was reported to be dan-
gerously ill at Frankfort, where he remained
during the first half of 1556. He employed
himself in superintending the churches, hold-
ing a disputation with Velsius, and trying to

Laski

160

Lassell

promote a union between the Lutherans and
his own party. He proceeded to Poland in
December 1556. In February 1557, in com-
pany with Utenhovius, he went from Cracow
to Wilna, where the king received him kindly
and made him his secretary. Calvin wrote
of Laski at this time that the only danger
was that he might fail through too great an
austerity (HENHY, Calvin, ed. Stebbing, ii.
348). He preached regularly (Zurich Letters,
iii. 600, 687-90), and took an active part in the
synods of Ivanovitze in 1557 and Pinczow in
1558 (cf. WALLACE, Anti-Trinitarian Biog.
vol. ii. passim). He was one of the eighteen
divines whose version of the Bible in Polish
appeared in 1563. In March 1558 he left
with Utenhovius for Prussia, but returned
in October. He had the general superin-
tendence of the reformed churches in Little
Poland, a charge of great difficulty. Laski's
object continued to be the union of the re-
formed churches, but as in London and Frank-
fort he found union impossible, although he
prepared the way for the subsequent com-
promise at Sandomir. He died, after many
months' illness, at Calish in Poland 13 Jan.
1560. His widow was left in poor circum-
stances. Laski married his first wife in 1539
at Louvain. She died in London in 1552.
By her he seems to have had three sons,
John, Jerome, and a third who died young,
with a daughter, Barbara Ludovica. His
second wife was Catherine, whom he mar-
ried in London in August 1552. By her
he had five children, of whom Samuel was
a distinguished soldier. The Laski family
afterwards became Roman catholic again.
Albertus Laski, palatine of Siradz in Bo-
hemia, probably a nephew of the reformer,
visited England in 1583, and nearly ruined
himself by searching for the philosopher's
stone in partnership with John Dee [q. v.]
and Edward Kelley [q. v.] (cf. Notes and
Queries, 2nd ser. x. 332).

There is a full and careful account of
Laski's writings, both published and in manu-
script, in Kuyper's ' Joh. a Lasco Opera
Omnia ' (Amsterdam, 1866, 2 vols. 8vo).
Those which relate to his connection with
England are : 1. ' Epistola Joannis a Lasco
. . . continens in se Summam Contro-
versiae de Coena Domini breviter explicatam,'
London, 1551, written in 1545. There is a
copy of this work in the library of Trinity
College, Dublin. 2. ' Compendium Doctrinee
de vera unicaque Dei et Christi Ecclesia . . .
in qua Peregrinorum Ecclesia Londini insti-
tuta est . . .,' London, Latin and Dutch, 1551 ;
2nd edit., Dutch version, 1553 ; 3rd edit.,
Dutch version, much altered, Emden, 1565.
A copy of the first edition is preserved at

Dublin, of the third at Utrecht. 3. '
chismus Emdanus major,' drawn up
published London, 1551, Dutch and
preface by Utenhovius ; other edi
4. ' Brevis et dilucida de Sacrarnenth
clesise Christi Tractatio . . .,' London, ]
copy in the British Museum. 5. ' B
Fidei Exploratio,' written about 1550 ;
tions published in 1553 (Dutch) and (
slightly varied title) 1558 ; a copy of
1558 edition at Amsterdam. It appear*
Latin, London, 1555. 6. ' Forma ac I
tota Ecclesiastic! Ministerii Edwardi V
Peregrinorum . . . Ecclesia instituta LOE
in Anglia . . .,' the liturgy of the churc
Austin Friars, printed for church use on!
1551, and later as a justification of Laski's
thods, Frankfort-on-the-Maine, 1555 ; co
of the latter are in the British Muse
Trinity College, Dublin, and the BodL
Library, Oxford.

[Authorities quoted ; Dalton's John a La
trans, by Mr. J. Evans, for early life ; Hes;
Ecclesise Londino-BatavseArch., passim; Moe
Reg. of the Dutch Church, Austin Friars ; E
sinski's Sketch of the Reformation in Pol;;
i. chap, v., and Sketch of the Religious Hisi:
the Slavonic Nations, chap. vii. ; Herminja
Corresp. des Reformateurs dans les pays d(i
langue Francaise ; Dixon's Hist, of the Chu
of England, ii. 522, iii. 98, &c., iv. 43 ; Moshei
Eccles. Hist. ii. 26; Schaff's Hist, of the Cret
i. 565, 583 ; Lit. Remains of Edw. VI (Re
Club), pp.48, &c.; Adrian Regenvolscius's (.<
dreas Wengierski) Systema Historico-Chro
logicum, p. 409, &c. ; Dan. Grerdes's Florilegr
Historico-Criticum, ed. 1640, 8vo (list of -worl
and Hist. Reformationis, iii. 145, &c. ; Erasmi
Letters, ed. 1642, pp. 779, &c., 794, 828, 8'.
835, 1534; Kuyper's edition of Laski's Work

W. A. J. A.

LASSELL, WILLIAM (1799-1880),
tronomer, was born at Bolton in Lancash
on 18 June 1799. At the age of four or fi
he amused himself by polishing lenses. Af
his father's death from fever in 1810
was sent to school at Rochdale for eightc
months, was apprentice from 1814 to 1
in a merchant's office in Liverpool, and
up in business as a brewer about 1825.
1820 he began to construct reflecting tt
scopes, being too poor to buy them. A ni
inch Newtonian erected by him at Starfit
near Liverpool, where he built an observat
in 1840 (Memoirs Royal Astronomical /
xii. 265), was virtually the first example
the adaptation to reflectors of the equatoi
plan of mounting. With it he observed
solar eclipse of 8 July 1842 (ib. xv.
Faye's, d' Arrest's, Mauvais's second, Vii
first and second comets in 1843-5, folk
ing them further than was possible at f

Lassell

161

Lassels

public observatory. He desired to possess
a larger instrument ; but dissatisfied, after
inspection, with the methods used by Lord
Rosse for grinding specula, he invented a
new machine constructed from his design by
James Nasmyth [q. v.] With this he ground
and polished a speculum of rare perfection,
two feet in diameter, and twenty in focal
length, and in 1846 mounted it equatoreally
at Starfield (ib. xviii. 1). On 10 Oct. 1846
he saw with it the satellite of Neptune
(Monthly Notices, vii. 157), and verified the
discovery in the following July. On 19 Sept.
1848 he detected, simultaneously with Bond
in America, Saturn's eighth satellite (Hy-
perion) (ib. viii. 195), and was one of the first
observers of Saturn's dusky ring, compared
by him to a crape veil (ib. xi. 21). For these
achievements he received, on 9 Feb. 1849,
the gold medal of the Royal Astronomical
Society (Memoirs, xviii. 192).

The composition of the Uranian system
was first clearly ascertained by Lassell. He
discovered on 24 Oct. 1851 the two inner sa-
tellites (Ariel and Umbriel), and established
later the non-existence of four out of Her-
schel's six (Monthly Notices, xi. 201, 248,
di. 15, xxxv. 16). The total solar eclipse of
38 July 1851 was observed by him with a
;wo and a half inch Merz refractor at Troll-
mttan Falls in Sweden, and in the autumn
)f 1851 he transported his two-foot speculum
{ o Malta, where he observed with it during
tjhe ensuing winter. Much of his attention
yas engaged by the 'marvellous spectacle'
<j>f the Orion nebula, of which he executed a
(fletailed drawing (Memoirs Royal Astrono-
^nical Soc. xxiii. 53). He also made several
sketches of Saturn (ib. xxii. 151), and noted
for the first time the transparency of its dusky
ping (Monthly Notices, xvii.12). The growth
of factories round Starfield compelled him
to move his observatory in 1854 to Brad-
istones, two miles further away from Liver-
pool. There he observed and depicted Donati's
comet, 12 Sept. to 8 Oct. 1858 (Memoirs Royal
Astronomical Soc. xxx. 58), and constructed
in 1859-60 a reflecting telescope of four feet
aperture, thirty-seven focal length, mounted
equatoreally at Valetta in Malta towards the
close of 1861. The tube of this splendid in-
strument was of iron lattice-work to avert in-
equalities of temperature, and the small per-
centage of arsenic employed in Lassell's earlier
specula was omitted from its composition.
Assisted by Mr. Marth, he worked with it
diligently for three years, and catalogued six
hundred new nebulae, besides carefully de-
scribing and drawing nebulae already known
(ib. xxxvi. 1). One, a planetary nebula in
Aquarius ( Gen. Cat. 4628), showed as ' a sky-

VOL. XXXII.

blue likeness of Saturn,' of plainly annular
structure (Proceedings Royal Soc. xii. 269 ;
Report Brit. Association, 1862, ii. 14), and a
large drawing of the Orion nebula, executed
by Miss Caroline Lassell under her father's
supervision, was by him in 1868 presented to
the Royal Society, and was photographically
reproduced in ' Knowledge,' 1 May 1889.

After his return from Malta Lassell took
a residence near Maidenhead, and set up his
two-foot reflector in an observatory there.
At Maidenhead Lassell observed a 'black'
transit of Jupiter's fourth satellite on 30 Dec.
1871 (Monthly Notices, xxxii. 82), and erected
an improved polishing machine, described
before the Royal Society on 17 Dec. 1874
(Phil. Trans, clxv. 303). He discussed in
1871 and decided against the reality of al-
leged changes in the nebula about ij Argus
(Monthly Notices, xxxi. 249) . He was member
of the Royal Astronomical Society from 1839,
president 1870-2, and attended its council
meetings until his death. He was elected a
fellow of the Royal Society in 1849, received
a royal medal in 1858, was admitted to mem-
bership by the Royal Society of Edinburgh
and the Society of Sciences of Upsala, and
had an honorary degree of LL.D. conferred
upon him by the university of Cambridge in
1874. An affection of the eyes latterly pre-
cluded him from observing, and he died peace-
fully in his sleep at Maidenhead on 5 Oct.
1880, leaving behind him a high reputation
for moral worth and practical scientific effi-
ciency. His specula have never been sur-
passed for perfection and permanence of figure
and polish, and he ranks with Sir William
Herschel and Lord Rosse among the per-
fecters of the reflecting telescope. The in-
strument with which he made most of his
discoveries was presented by the Misses Las-
sell after his death to the Royal Observatory,
Greenwich.

[Monthly Notices, xli. 188; Proceedings Royal
Soc. xxxi. p. vii ; Astronomical Reg. xvii. 284 ;
Nature, xxii. 665 (Huggins) ; Observatory, iii.
587 (Mrs. Huggins) ; Times, 7 Oct. 1880; Athe-
naeum, 1880, ii. 469; Ann. Reg. 1880, p. 203 ;
Clerke's Hist, of Astronomy; Andre" et Rayet's
L' Astronomic Pratique, i. 114; Astr. Nach-
richten, xcviii. 207 ; Sirius, xiii. 245 ; Madler's
Geschiehte der Himmelskunde, Bd. ii. passim ;
Royal Society's Cat. of Scientific Papers, vols. iii.
viii.] A. M. C.

LASSELS, RICHARD (1603 P-1668),
catholic divine, son of William Lassels of
Brackenborough, Lincolnshire, born about
1603, was, according to Wood, ' an hospes for
some time in this university [Oxford], as those
of his persuasion have told me, but whether
before or after he left England they could

/
*'

Lates

162

Latewar

not tell ' (Athena Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 818). '
On 6 Sept. 1623 he was admitted a student in i
the English College at Douay, -where he was
known by the name of Bolds. He was made
professor of classics in 1629, and was ordained
priest 6 March 1631-2. He became tutor to
several persons of distinction, with whom he ;
made three journeys into Flanders, six into
France, five into Italy, and one tour through
Holland and Germany. The last person with
whom he travelled was Lord Lumley (after-
wards Earl of Scarborough). During his
residence in England he was appointed a !
canon of the chapter and archdeacon of a
district. He was recommended for the posts
of agent for the clergy at Rome and president
of Douay College, but he declined all prefer-
ments. He died at Montpelier in France in
September 1668, and was buried in the church
of the Barefooted Carmelites in the suburb
of that city.

He was author of : 1. ' An Account of the
Journey of Lady Catherine Whetenhall from
Brussels to Italy in 1650,' Birch MS. 4217
in British Museum. 2. ' The Voyage of Italy :
or a Compleat lourney t[h]rough Italy ; in
two parts. Opus posthumum : Corrected & set
forth by his old friend and fellow Traueller
S[imon] ~W[ilson],' a secular priest, Paris,
1670, 12mo. Dedicated to Richard, lord Lum-
ley, viscount Waterford. Some copies have
a title-page dated London, 1670, 12mo. Ed-
ward Harwood says that John Wilkes de-
scribed this book as ' one of the best accounts
of the curious things of Italy ever delivered
to the world in any book of travels ' (LOWNDES,
Bibliographer's Manual, ed. Bohn, p. 1314).
A second edition, ' with large additions, by
a modern hand,' but according to Dodd
' wretchedly defaced and altered,' appeared in
two parts at London, 1698, 8vo. A French
translation was published in 2 vols. Paris,
1671, 12mo. The work was reprinted by
Dr. John Harris in his ' Navigantium atque
Itinerantium Bibliotheca,' vol. ii. London,
1705, fol. 3. 'A Method to hear Mass'
(1686 ?). There appeared at London in 1864,
12mo, ' St. George's Mass Book : containing
the original preface of R. Lassels, printed 1686,
with various extracts, 2nd edit., compiled
and edited by Thomas Doyle, D.D. 4. ' A
Treatise on the Invocation of Saints.' 5. ' An
Apology for Catholics,' 2 vols. 8vo, manu-
script.

[Dodd's Church Hist. iii. 304 ; Schroeder's
Annals of Yorkshire, ii. 330 ; Holmes's Descrip-
tive Cat. of Books, iv. 60 ; "Watt's Bibl. Brit. ;
Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. iv. 516.] T. C.

LATES, JOHN JAMES (d. 1777?),
musical composer, was son of David Francisco
Lates, a teacher of languages at Oxford, and

the author of a ' New Method of Easily
Attaining the Italian Tongue,' London, 1766.
The father seems to be identical with ' Signior
Lates, late teacher of Oriental languages,'
who died at Oxford 28 April 1777 (Gent,
Mag. 1777, p. 247, and 1800, ii. 841). The
son became a violinist of repute at Oxford,
where he was a teacher of the violin and
leader of the concerts. He owed much to
the Duke of Marlborough, in whose service
he was for many years at Blenheim, and
seems to have been at one time organist of
St. John's College. He is said to have died
in 1777. He published : ' Six Solos for a
Violin and Violoncello, with a Thorough-
bass for the Harpsichord, humbly inscrib'd
to Oldfield Bowles, Esq.,' Op. 3; also duets
for two violins, Op. 1 ; duets for two German
flutes, Op. 2, London.

His son, CHARLES LATES (fl. 1794), born
at Oxford in 1771, became a pupil of Dr.
Philip Hayes [q. v.], the university professor
of music, matriculated at Magdalen College
4 Nov. 1793, at the age of twenty-two, and
graduated Mus.Bac. 28 May 1794, when he
described himself as ' organist of Gains- <
borough.' His exercise for the degree, pre- 1
served among the manuscripts in the Oxford,
Music School (MS. Mus. Sch. Ex. d. 72), isj
entitled an 'Anthem "The Lord is mjj
Light " for Voices and Instruments ; ' it was-
performed 7 Nov. 1793. He subsequently
published a ' Sett of Sonatas for Pianoforte.'
songs in score, &c. He was a fine organist
and extempore player, excelling in the art of
' fuguing.'

[Diet, of Mus. 1824 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ;
Foster's Alumni Oxon. iii. 820.] R. H. L.

LATEWAR, RICHARD (1560-1601),
scholar, was son of Thomas Latewar of Lon-
don. He was born in 1560, and in 1571 was
sent to Merchant Taylors' School (RosiN-
SON, Register, i. 17), whence he was elected
scholar of St. John's College, Oxford, in 1580,
and in due course became fellow. He was
admitted B.A. 28 Nov. 1584, M.A. 23 May
1588, B.D. 2 July 1594, and D.D. 5 Feb. 1597.
In 1593 he was proctor, at which time he was
rector of Hopton, Suffolk. In 1596 he was
recommended by the university of Oxford as
one of the candidates for the first Gresham
professorship of divinity (WAED, Lives of
Professors at Gresham College, p. 36). On
28 June 1599 he was appointed rector of
Finchley, Middlesex (NEWCOUKT, Repert. i.
605), and was afterwards chaplain to Charles
Blount, eighth lord Mountjoy [q. v.], whom
he accompanied on his expedition to Ireland.
He died on 17 July 1601, from a wound re-
ceived at Benburb, co. Tyrone, on the pre-

V Add to list of

authorities : Douay College Diaries, i <q8-

J7

Latey

163

Latey

vioiis day (FYNES MORYSON, Hist. Ireland, ii.
264, ed. 1735), and was buried in the church
at Armagh. A monument was erected to his
memory in St. John's College chapel by his
father ; the date of his death is incorrectly
.given as 27 July. Amhurst, in his 'Teme
Films,' p. 185, alleges that on the monument
there were these lines :

A sero bello dives durusque vocatus,
A sero bello nomen et omen habet.

They are not there now. The actual inscrip-
tion is given in Wood's 'History and An-
tiquities of the University of Oxford,' p. 566,
ed. 1786.

Latewar was a famous preacher, and a
Latin poet of some merit. Stow refers to his
poetic gifts (Annals,ed. 1631, p. 812). Samuel
Daniel [q. v.] speaks of him as his friend, and
in the ' Apology ' to his ' Philotas ' mentions
that Latewar told him that he ' himself had
written the same argument and caused it to
be presented in St. John's College, Oxon.,
where, as I afterwards heard, it was worthily
and with great applause performed.' Late-
war contributed verses to the Oxford ' Exe-
quiae ' on Sir Philip Sidney, as well as to
some other books. He also wrote : 1. ' Car-
Ov, Coll. S. Johan. Bapt.,'

which was restored and augmented by Richard
Andrews, a later fellow of the college.
2. ' Concio Latina ad Academicos Oxon.,' 1594,
a sermon on Philippians iii. 1, preached on
his admission to his B.D., and printed in
1594 with his apology in Latin. A letter
from Latewar to Sir Robert Cotton, of no
particular interest, is preserved in Cotton.
MS. Julius C. iii. f. 231. An epitaph on him
is contained in the 'Affaniae' of Charles Fitz-
gefirey [q. v.]

[Wood's Athense Oxon. i. 709 ; Hunter's Chorus
Yatum, Addit. MS. 24491, f. 407; information
kindly supplied by the Rev. W. H. Button, fel-
low of St. John's College; authorities quoted.]

p T TT

LATEY, GILBERT (1626-1705), quaker,
youngest son of John Latey, born at St. Issey,
Cornwall, was baptised 20 Jan. 1626. His
mother, whose name was Hocking, was ' a
gentlewoman,' and her brother was married
to a sister of Sir William Noy [q. v.], attor-
ney-general. Latey's father was a well-to-do
yeoman, maltster,and innkeeper. Latey served
his apprenticeship to a tailor, and took service
at Plymouth with a master ' who was after-
wards mayor of the town,' but he left this
employment because he had doubts of his
master's religious sincerity.

In November 1648 he arrived in London,
and soon commenced business as a tailor in
the Strand. In 1654, although he was hear-
ing four sermons a day, he was disturbed by

religious difficulties, and attended the preach-
ing of Edward Burrough [q. v.], Francis
Howgil, and others, at the house of Sarah
Matthews, a widow, in Whitecross Street.
He at once joined the Society of Friends, and
shortly became one of their most influential
members in London. He thereupon con-
scientiously refused to make coats super-
fluously adorned with lace and ribbons. Most
of his customers, who ' were persons of rank
and quality,' left him, and his trade, which
had been prosperous, for a time declined.

In 1659 he went to St. Dunstan's Church,
Fleet Street, and after the sermon openly
charged Dr. Thomas Manton [q. v.], the
preacher, to prove his doctrine. The congre-
gation growing to ' a fermentation,' a con-
stable was sent for and he was taken before
a magistrate. The latter told him that Man-
ton was a very learned man, and could doubt-
less prove by scripture what he said. ' That,'
said Latey, ' is all I asked.' The magistrate
accordingly dismissed him, with the remark
that he had understood the quakers to be a
mad sort of folk, but this one seemed rational
enough. Soon afterwards Latey and sixteen
others were thrown into a small dungeon
at the Gatehouse, Westminster, for meet-
ing together. They could only lie down
by turns, and had neither straw to lie on,
nor any light. Latey afterwards succeeded
in proving charges of cruelty and extortion
against Wickes, the master of the prison.

After his release Latey signed the petition
of six hundred Friends, presented through Sir
John Glanville, that they might ' lie body for
body ' in place of those already in prison.
The request was refused. Latey constantly
visited the numerous meetings in and around
London, at Kingston, Hammersmith, Bark-
ing, and Greenwich. While riding to Green-
wich he was on one occasion stoned by a
mob. In 1661 he was taken by a party of
the king's foot-guards from a meeting in
Palace Yard, and confined under the ban-
queting-room at Whitehall! In 1663 he
and George Whitehead procured, after a per-
sonal appeal to Charles II, the release of
sixty-three quakers imprisoned at Norwich,
and a remission of their fines. He was again
arrested at a meeting at Elizabeth Trot's
house in Pall Mall, near the Duke of York's
palace (St. James's). The quakers continued,
however, to meet there until 1666, when they
removed to the more populous neighbourhood
of Westminster.

During the plague of 1665 Latey was in
constant attendance on the sick, distributing
money collected among the Friends. In Sep-
tember 1670 he held meetings in Somerset,
Devonshire, and Cornwall. But on learning

M2

Latey

164

Latham

that Sir John Robinson, governor of the
Tower, had given orders for the pulling down
of several meeting-houses in London, Latey,
who held the title of the one in Wheeler
Street, hurried back and managed to prevent
its demolition. In 1671 Latey, in spite of
the warning of his patron, Sir William Saw-
kell (? Salkeld), that he had orders to arrest
all who should be present at the Hammer-
smith meeting on the following Sunday,
preached there for an hour, and was accord-
ingly arrested and fined.

In 1679 Latey again went by Bath and
Bristol to Cornwall. He visited Thomas
Lamplugh [q. v.], bishop of Exeter, after-
wards archbishop of York, by whose influence
he hoped to moderate the persecution of
Friends in the west (letter from the bishop,
dated 24 March 1693-4, in Brief Narrative).

Soon after the accession of James II, Latey
and Whitehead, who in the preceding reign
had always been well received at court, in-
duced the new king, after long attendance
at Whitehall, to order the release of fifteen
hundred Friends who were at the time in
prison, and to remit the prisoners' fines of 2QI.
a month for non-attendance at church. Sub-
sequent interviews of Latey with James led
to the pardoning of other Friends in Bristol
and elsewhere, and, in 1686, to the restoration
of meeting-houses at the Savoy and at South-
wark which had been seized as guard-houses
for the king. Latey's house at the Savoy com-
municated with the meeting-house by a stone
passage and flight of steps (BECK and BALL,
London Friends' Meetings). In December
1 687 a third visit paid by Latey and White-
head to the king was followed by another
proclamation of pardon. With William and
Mary, Latey's personal influence was exerted
no less successfully. On their accession he
presented an address, with the result that a
hundred quakers, most of whom were impri-
soned for refusing the oath of allegiance,
were set at liberty. It was owing to Latey
and Whitehead's personal and persistent ap-
plications at court that parliament passed the
act in 1697 by which the quaker affirmation
became equivalent to an oath. The act was
made perpetual in 1715.

Latey continued to preach at Hammer-
smith and elsewhere until his death on
15 Xov. 1705. He was buried at Kingston-
on-Thames. He married Mary, only daugh-
ter of John and Ann Fielder of Kingston, by
whom he had eleven children, ten of whom
died young.

Latey wrote an address : ' To all you Tay-
lors and Brokers who lyes in Wickedness,'
London, 1660. In this he deprecates the de-
ceits practised in his trade, the invention of

' vain fashions and fancies unlike to sober men
and women,' and the ' decking of themselves
and servants' liveries so that they may be
known to serve such and such a master.'
Besides this he wrote four small tracts in
conjunction with other quakers.

Latey's character was of sterling integrity.
His influence with the nobles, bishops, and
great men was never used for his own ends.
A courtier said of him that no man ' bore a
sweeter character at court.' Whitehead calls
him ' a sensible man, of good judgment.' An
epistle of his, dated from Hammersmith
22 Aug. 1705, shows he was one of the
earliest to advocate the employment of women
in offices of the society.

[A Brief Narrative of the Life and Death, &c. r
by Latey's nephew, Eichard Hawkins, London,
1707 ; Beck and Ball's London Friends' Meetings,.
1869, pp. 92, 131, 163-8, 220, 240, 250, 262, 312 ;
Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. i. 306,
Suppl. p. 1265; Friends' Library, Philad., 1837,
vol. i. ; Sewel's History, i. 340 ; Webb's Fells of
Swarthmoor, pp. 207-8. 217, 226, 234 ; Registers
at Devonshire House.] C. F. S.

LATHAM, JAMES (d. 1750?), portrait-
painter, was a native of Tipperary. When
young he studied art at Antwerp, and about
1725 began to practise portrait-painting in
Dublin. Latham was the earliest native
artist who gained any repute in Ireland, and
from his skill in painting portraits he was
called the 'Irish Vandyck.' It is stated that
he also worked for a short time in London.
Latham's works are seldom met with out of
Ireland, but are to be found in many family
mansions there. His portraits of Margaret
Woffington and of Geminiani the composer at-
tracted much notice. Several of his portraits
were engraved, including those of Bishop
Berkeley and Sir John Ligonier by John
Brooks, Sir Samuel Cooke by John Faber r
run., and Patrick Quin by Andrew Miller.
Latham died in Trinity Street, Dublin, about
1750.

[Pasquin's Artists of Ireland; Gilbert's Hist.
of Dublin, iii. 329 ; Walsh's Dublin, ii. 1 163 ;
Chaloner Smith's British Mezzotinto Portraits.]

L. C.

LATHAM, JOHN (1740-1837), ornitho-
logist, was born 27 June 1740 at Eltham r
Kent, where his father, John Latham, had
long practised as a surgeon, and died 23 Aug.
1788. He was educated at Merchant Taylors'
School, studied anatomy under Hunter, and
practised medicine for many years at Dart-
lord. He soon acquired a considerable for-
tune, and, retiring from practice in 1796,
settled at Romsey, Hampshire. He received
the degree of M.D. at Erlangen in 1795.

Throughout his life Latham was an enthu-

Latham

165

Latham

siastic observer of nature, and was interested
in archseology. He was elected F.S.A. on
15 Dec. 1774, and F.R.S. 25 May 1775, and
lie took a leading part in establishing the
Linnean Society in 1788. Ornithology and
comparative anatomy were his favourite sub-
jects of study, and his collection of birds was
notably fine. He lived on terms of intimacy
with the leading scientific men, and as early
as 1771 began a correspondence with Thorn as
Pennant, which lasted till 1799. In his old
.age pecuniary losses forced him to sell a great
part of his library and museum, and he began,
at the age of eighty-one, his best-known book,
a ' General History of Birds,' with the hope
of recovering his financial position. He lived
during the last years of his long life with
his son-in-law at Winchester, devoted to
nature, active, patient, cheerful to the end.
Lord Palmerston visited him in the autumn
of 1836, when he was ninety-six years old,
and described him as 'well, hearty, and cheer-
ful, eating a good dinner at five,' but adds
that he could no longer see to read (DAL-
XING, Life of Palmerston, 1874, iii. 18, 19).
He died 4 Feb. 1837, and was buried in the
abbey church of Romsey. An engraved por-
trait forms the frontispiece to vol. iv. of the
* Naturalist.'

Latham was twice married, for the first
time in 1763, and for the second in 1798. His
second wife was a Miss Delamott of Baling.
His son, also called John, a physician, died
in 1843.

Latham's chief works are : 1. 'A General
Synopsis of Birds,' 3 vols. 4to, 1781-5 ; this
contained many new genera and species.
2. ' Index Ornithologicus sive Systema Orni-
thologiae,' 2 vols. 4to, 1790, containing de-
scriptions of all known birds and their habi-
tats ; reissued with additions at Paris in 1809
by Johanneau. The Linnean classification
was modified in this book, and, as countless
new specimens poured in upon Latham from
all parts of the world, especially from Aus-
tralia and the Pacific Islands, he prepared a
second edition for publication, which is now
in the hands of Professor Newton. 3. ' A
General History of Birds,' 1821-8, 11 vols.,
Winchester. This, an enlargement of his
' Synopsis,' is Latham's great work, and was
dedicated to George IV. He designed, etched,
and coloured all the illustrations himself.
Latham is constantly referred to by orni-
thologists as the authority for the assigned
names of species ; but, as Professor Newton re-
marks, ' his defects as a compiler, which had
been manifest before, rather increased with
age, and the consequences were not happy.'
The ' History ' is, however, a marvellous
achievement for a man at the age of 82.

Latham helped to revise the second edition
of Pennant's ' Indian Zoology' in 1793 ; ' the
more laborious part, relative to the insects,'
falling to Latham's share. Two years later
Latham's contribution on the subject reap-
peared in ' Faunula Indica, concinnata a
Joanne Latham et Hugone Davies,' ed. J. R.
Forster, Halle, 1795. Besides papers in the
' Philosophical Transactions ' and the 'Trans-
actions of the Linnean Society,' Latham
wrote accounts of 'Ancient Sculptures in
the Abbey Church of Romsey' ('Archseo-
logia,' vol. xiv. 1801) and of an engraved
brass plate from Netley Abbey (ib. vol. xv.
1804). Other writings by his namesake,
John Latham, M.D. (1761-1843) [q.v.], have
been erroneously ascribed to him.

[Works; Professor Newton in Encycl. Britann.
xviii. 6, art. ' Ornithology ; ' Nichols's Literary
Illustrations of the Eighteenth Century, vi. 613,
&c. ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ix. 26 ; Naturalist, iv.
26, &c., cf. ii. 56, 283 ; Gent. Mag. July 1837 ;
Ann. Eeg. 1837, p. 178.] M. G. W.

LATHAM, JOHN, M.D. (1761-1843),
physician, was born on 29 Dec. 1761 at Gawg-
worth, Cheshire, of which parish his great-
uncle was rector. He was the eldest son of
John Latham of Oriel College, Oxford, vicar
of Siddington, Cheshire, and Sarah Podrnore
of Sandbach, Cheshire. After education at
Manchester grammar school, he entered
Brasenose College, Oxford, in 1778, gra-
duated B.A. on 9 Feb. 1782, M.A. on 15 Oct.
1784, M.B. on 3 May 1786, M.D. on 3 April
1788. From 1782 to 1784 he studied medi-
cine at St. Bartholomew's Hospital (On
Diabetes, p. 133). He began to practise
medicine in Manchester, but soon moved to
Oxford, where on 11 July 1787 he became
physician to the Radcliffe Infirmary . In 1788
he removed to London, and was elected fellow
of the College of Physicians on 30 Sept. 1789.
He was elected physician to the Middlesex
Hospital on 15 Oct. 1789, and resigned on his
election to the same office at St. Bartholo-
mew's Hospital on 17 Jan. 1793 (Manuscript
Minute-book of Hospital). His practice be-
came large, and he was a regular attendant
at the College of Physicians, where he was
censor the year after his election as fellow,
and delivered the Harveian oration in 1794.
He delivered the Gulstonian lectures in 1793,
and the Croonian in 1795. He was president
1813-19 inclusive. In 1795 he became phy-
sician extraordinary to the Prince of Wales.
He published ' A Plan of a Charitable Insti-
tution to be established on the Sea Coast ' in
1791, and in 1796 ' On Rheumatism and Gout
a Letter addressed to Sir George Baker, Bart.'
[q. v.] In this letter he states his opinion
that neither acute rheumatism nor gout

Latham

166

Latham

should be classed among inflammations, and
that the seat of both is the radicles of the
lymphatic vessels. He denies the heredity
of gout, maintains the belief that an attack
is ever beneficial to be erroneous, and ad-
vocates a very elaborate system of treat-
ment.

Latham's house was in Bedford Row, and
he had made a fortune and bought an estate
at Sandbach before 1807. In that year he
coughed up blood, and seemed about to die
of consumption, but Dr. David Pitcairn cured
him, and he retired for rest to his estate for
two years. He had already (July 1802) re-
signed his hospital physiciancy, but he grew
tired of country life, and returned to London,
where he took a house in Harley Street.
Practice soon came back to him, and he con-
tinued it till 1829. He retired in that year
to Bradwall Hall in Cheshire, where he died
of stone in the bladder on 20 April 1843.

Latham wrote ' Facts and Opinions con-
cerning Diabetes ' in 1811. Half of the book
consists of long extracts from the Greek
writers and from Willis on the subject, and
the other half of cases carefully recorded.
He was in favour of a dietetic treatment,
and supported the views of Dr. John Hollo
[q. v.] The ' Medical Transactions ' published
by the College of Physicians in London con-
tain ten papers by him : ' Cases of Tetanus,' :
11 Dec. 1806, describing the effects of
opium ; ' Remarks on Tumours,' 11 Dec.
1806, on the clinical methods of distinguish-
ing ovarian from hepatic tumours ; ' On
Angina Notha,' 11 Dec. 1812, describing
symptoms like those of angina pectoris, but
due not to cardiac but to abdominal disease ;
' On Lumbar Abscess,' 13 Jan. 1813, men- ;
tioning the various directions it may take ;
' On Leucorrhoea,' 31 March 1813; 'Cachexia
Aphthosa, ' 3 Jan. 1814 : ' Superacetate of
Lead in Phthisis,' 17 April 1815 ; ' On
Anthelmintics and their Effects on Epi-
lepsy,' 15 Nov. 1815 ; 'On the Medicinal Pro-
perties of the Potato,' the leaves of which he
thinks superior as narcotics to henbane and
hemlock ; ' On the Employment of Vene-
section in Fits,' 16 Dec. 1819, a dissuasive
from too frequent use of this remedy. His |
writings show that the parts of physic in
which he excelled were clinical observation
and acquaintance with the materia medica.
He set aside a portion of his income for
charity, and called this his corban fund.
Besides his printed works he wrote an ela-
borate ' Dissertation on Asthma,' lectures on
medicine, and lectures on materia medica.

Latham married Mary, daughter of Peter
Mere, vicar of Prestbury, Cheshire. His
eldest son, John, and his third son, Henry,

are mentioned below, and his second son r
Peter Mere, is noticed separately.

Latham's portrait was painted by Dance
in 1798, and, when he was president of the
College of Physicians, by Jackson.

LATHAM, JOHN (1787-1853), poetical
writer, eldest son of the above, born at Ox-
ford on 18 March 1787, was sent to Maccles-
field grammar school when five years old,
and to Brasenose College, Oxford, in 1803,
Reginald Heber [q. v.] was his contemporary
and friend. In 1806 he won the university
prize for Latin verse by a poem on Trafalgar,,
and in that year, while still an undergraduate^
was elected a fellow of All Souls' College.
In December 1806 he entered at Lincoln's-
Inn. Soon afterwards he was attacked by
ophthalmia, and became almost blind. He-
returned to his college, and resided there,,
or with his father, till 24 May 1821, when
he married Anne, daughter of Sir Henry
Dampier. In 1829 he settled in Cheshire,
near his father, whom he succeeded as squire
in 1843. He died on 30 Jan. 1853. His eldest
son, John Henry Latham (1823-1843), an
accomplished scholar, had died while an.
undergraduate at Oxford, but two sons and
a daughter survived him. His only publi-
cation was a volume of poems, published
anonymously at Sandbach in 1836, but a
volume of two hundred and fifty pages was-
printed in 1853, after his death, ' English
and Latin Poems, Original and Translated/
They are devotional and domestic, the best
being on the death of his wife. He trans-
lated into English verse a long passage of
Tasso's ' Jerusalem Delivered,' and one of
his best Latin poems is a translation of the
' Song of Judith.' His poems contain many
reminiscences of Cowper, and while often
graceful have seldom any higher merit.

LATHAM, HEXKY (1794-1866), poetical
writer, third son of the above, was born in
London 4 Nov. 1794, graduated at Brasenose
College, Oxford, and there obtained a prize
for Latin verse. He was admitted a barrister
of Lincoln's Inn in 1820, but soon entered
the church. He was vicar successively of
Selmeston with Alciston and of Fittleworth,
Sussex. He was a friend of Professor Coning-
1 ton, and retained through life ataste for classi-
cal studies. In 1863 he published at Oxford
' Sertum Shakesperianum, subnexis aliquot
inferioris notse floribus.' Sixteen are transla-
tions from Shakespeare and four from Cowper,
others from the prayer-book, while ten are
short original Latin poems. He died of
cholera, 6 Sept. 1866, at Boulogne. He was
twice married.

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. For the father r
Papers in possession of Dr. J. A. Ormerod, hia

Latham

167

Latham

grandson ; Munk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 393 ; Medi-
cal Gazette, 5 May 1843, Memoir by his son;
Works; manuscript Minute-books of St. Bartho-
lomew's Hospital. For the son John : Memoir
prefized to the posthumous volume of his poems.
For the son Henry : Information from Dr. J. A.
Onnerod.] N. M.

LATHAM, PETER MERE, M.D. (1789-
1875), physician, second son of Dr. John
Latham (1761-1843) [q. v.] and Mary Mere,
was born in Fenchurch Buildings, London,
on 1 July 1789. His first education was at
the free school of Sandbach, Cheshire, but in
1797 he was sent to Macclesfield grammar
school, of which his uncle was head-master,
and thence in 1806 to Brasenose College, Ox-
ford. He obtained the chancellor's prize for
Latin verse, on 'Corinth,' in 1809, and gradu-
ated B.A. 21 May 1810, M.A. 1813, M.B.
1814, and M.D. 1816. He began his medical
studies at St. Bartholomews Hospital in
1810. It was then the custom for an in-
tending physician to attach himself to one of
the medical staff, and he chose Dr. Haworth,
a member of his own college. He was elected
a fellow of the College of Physicians on
30 Sept. 1818, and delivered the Gulstonian
lectures in 1819. He took a house in Gower
Street, and in 1815 was elected physician to
the Middlesex Hospital, which office he held
till November 1824, when he was elected
physician to St. Bartholomew's Hospital.
In March 1823 he was asked by the govern-
ment to undertake the investigation of an
epidemic disorder then prevalent at the Mill-
bank Penitentiary, and in 1825 published
' An Account of the Disease lately prevalent
at the General Penitentiary.' Scurvy with
diarrhoea and curious subsequent nervous dis-
orders were the main features of the epidemic.
More than half the prisoners were affected,
and Latham, with Dr. Peter Mark Roget
[q. v.], proved that it was due to a too scanty
diet. They recommended at least one solid
meal every day, better bread, and three half-
pounds of meat for every prisoner every fort-
night. This improved regimen put an end j
to the epidemic. In 1828 he published in j
the ' Medical Ga/ette ' ' Essays on some Dis- j
eases of the Heart,' in which he maintained
that the administration of mercury till sali-
vation was produced was essential to the cure
of pericarditis. In June 1836 he was elected,
with Dr. Burrows, joint lecturer on medicine
in the school of St. Bartholomew's Hospital
(Manuscript Minute-book of Medical School).
His lectures were delivered in a slow and
formal style, but commanded attention from
the full information they contained (informa-
tion from Sir G. M. Humphry, a former at-
tendant of the lectures). In the same year

he published ' Lectures on Subjects connected
with Clinical Medicine.' The first six are on
methods of study and of observation, six
more on auscultation and percussion, and two
on phthisis. He made careful notes of his
cases, and sixty folio volumes of these are in
the library of St. Bartholomew's Hospital.
His clinical teaching was excellent. He was
appointed physician extraordinary to the
queen in 1837, but never attained a very
large practice. In 1839 he delivered the Har-
veian oration at the College of Physicians,
and it was published with a dedication to Sir
Henry Halford and the fellows. His descrip-
tions of the merits of Sydenham, Sir Tho-
mas Browne, Morton, and Arbuthnot are ad-
mirable, while his Latin style is above the
average level of such compositions. He also
delivered the Lumleian lectures, and was three
times censor 1820, 1833, and 1837. In 1845
he published ' Lectures on Clinical Medicine,
comprising Diseases of the Heart,' a work of
great originality, full of careful observation,
and containing a discussion of all parts of
the subject. Pericarditis was unknown to
him except as part of acute rheumatism, and
he held that a murmur taught an observer no
more than whether the inside or the outside
of the heart was diseased ; but his remarks
on functional palpitation and on the cardiac
physical signs in cases of phthisis have not
been superseded, and deserve high praise.
He treated acute rheumatism by bleeding,
calomel, and opium, but was opposed to
copious venesection. His discussion of the
symptoms and post-mortem appearances of
angina pectoris in relation to the case of Dr.
Thomas Arnold of Rugby School is a model
of the best kind of clinical dissertation, and
though some of the thirty-eight lectures are
now obsolete, they contain information of
permanent value, and also repay study as
examples of method.

He had extreme emphysema at a some-
what early age, and with it frequent attacks
of asthma. These forced him in 1841 to re-
sign his physiciancy at St. Bartholomew's,
but he continued his private practice till 1865,
when he left London and settled at Torquay,
where he resided till his death, 20 July 1875.
He was a small man, with bright grey eyes
and a large aquiline nose, and with a pleasing
voice. His portrait was painted by John Jack-
son (1778-1831) [q. v.] He married Diana
Clarissa Chetwynd Stapleton in 1824, but she
died in the following year (monument in the
church of St. Bartholomew the Less). He
afterwards married Grace Mary Chambers,
and had four children.

[Life by Sir Thomas Watson in St. Bartholo-
mew's Hospital Eeports, vol. xi. ; Biographical

Latham

168

Latham

Notes by Dr. Robert Martin prefixed to the
Collected Works of Dr. P. M. Latham, 2 vols.,
New Sydenham Society, 1876 ; Munk's Coll. of
Phys. vol. iii. ; manuscript Minutes of Court of
Governors of St. Bartholomew's Hospital ; ma-
nuscript Minute-book of Medical Officers of St.
Bartholomew's ; Works.] N. M.

LATHAM, ROBERT GORDON, M.D.

(1812-1888), ethnologist and philologist,
eldest son of Thomas Latham, vicar of
Billingborough, Lincolnshire, was born at
Billingborough on 24 March 1812. He was
entered at Eton in 1819, and was .'admitted
on the foundation in 1821. In 1829 he went
to King's College, Cambridge, where he
graduated B. A. in 1832, and was soon after-
wards elected a fellow. In order to study
philology he resided for a year on the con-
tinent, first settling near Hamburg, then in
Copenhagen, and finally in Christiania. In
1839 he was elected professor of English
language and literature in University Col-
lege, London, and in 1841 produced his well-
known text-book on ' The English Language.'
He had also determined to enter the medical
profession, and in 1842 became a licentiate of
the Royal College of Physicians. He subse-
quently obtained the degree of M.D. at the uni-
versity of London. He became lecturer on
forensic medicine and materia medica at the
Middlesex Hospital, and in 1 844 he was elected
assistant-physician to that hospital. But he
chiefly devoted himself to ethnology and
philology, and in 1849 abandoned medicine
and resigned his appointments. In 1852 the
direction of the ethnological department of
the Crystal Palace was entrusted to him.
In 1862 he made his celebrated protest against
the central Asian theory of the origin of the
Aryans, supporting views which have since
been strongly advocated by Benfey, Parker,
Canon Taylor, and others. Meanwhile he
devoted himself to a thorough revision of
Johnson's 'Dictionary of the English Lan-
guage,' which he completed in 1870. He sub-
sequently spent much time on a 'Dissertation
on the Hamlet of Saxo Grammaticus and of
Shakespeare.' In his later years Latham
frequently gave lectures on his favourite sub-
jects, and in 1863 he obtained a pension of
1001. from the civil list. Latterly he was
afflicted with aphasia, and died at Putney on
9 March 1888.

Mr. Theodore Watts, an intimate friend
for many years, characterises Latham as ' one
who for brilliance of intellect and encyclo-
paedic knowledge had, in conversation at
least, scarcely an equal among his contem-
poraries, and who certainly was less enslaved
by authority than any other man.' This in-
dependence of mind gave his literary work

its success, despite his frequent obscurities of
style and his occasional inaccuracy. His
works on the English language passed through
many editions, and were regarded as autho-
ritative till they were superseded by those
of Dr. Richard Morris and Professor Skeat.
His lexicographical efforts were not very suc-
cessful.

Latham's principal works are : 1. ' Nor-
way and the Norwegians,' 2 vols., London,
1840. 2. ' The English Language,' London,
1841 ; 5th edition 1862. 3. ' An Elementary
English Grammar,' London, 1843 ; new edi-
tion, revised and enlarged, 1875. 4. ' First
Outlines of Logic applied to Grammar and
Etymology,' London, 1847. 5. ' History and
Etymology of the English Language, for the
use of Classical Schools,' London, 1849 ; 2nd
edition 1854. 6. 'Elements of English Gram-
mar, for the use of Ladies' Schools,' London,
1849. 7. 'A Grammar of the English Lan-
guage, for the use of Commercial Schools,'
London, 1850. 8. ' The Natural History of
the Varieties of Man,' London, 1850. 9. 'A
Handbook of the English Language,' London,
1851; 9th edition 1875. 10. 'Man and hisv
Migrations,' London, 1851 . 11.' The Ethno-
logy of the British Colonies andDependencies,*
London, 1851. 12. ' The Ethnology of Europe,'
London, 1852. 13. ' The Ethnology of the
British Islands,' London, 1852. 14. ' The Na-
tive Races of the Russian Empire,' London,
1853 (' Ethnographical Library f ). 15. ' Varie-
ties of the Human Race ' (' Orr's Circle of the
Sciences,' vol. i.), London, 1854. 16. ' Na-
tural History Department of Crystal Palace.
Ethnology. Described by R. G. L.,' London,
1854. 17. ' Logic and its Application to
Language,' London, 1856. 18. ' Ethnology
of India,' London, 1859. 19. 'Descriptive-'
Ethnology,' 2 vols. , London, 1 859. 20. < Opus-
cula. Essays, chiefly Philological and Eth-
nographical,' London, I860, 8vo. 21. ' Ele-
ments of Comparative Philology,' London,

1862. 22. 'The Nationalities of Europe,'^
London, 1863. 23. 'Two Dissertations on
the Hamlet of Saxo Grammaticus and of
Shakespeare,' London, 1872, 8vo. 24. ' Out-
lines of General or Developmental Philology.
Inflection,' London, 1878. 25. 'Russian and
Turk, from a Geographical, Ethnological, and v
Historical Point of View,' London, 1878.

Latham also edited and largely rewrote
Johnson's ' Dictionary of the English Lan-
guage,' London, 1866-70, 4to. He wrote a life
of Sydenham for the Sydenham Society's
edition of his ' Works,' 1848. He was joint-
author with Professor D. T. Ansted of a
work on the Channel Islands, 1862 ; edited
' Horse Ferales ' by J. M. Kemble, London,

1863, 4to; and Prichard's 'Eastern Origin

Latham

169

Lathbury

of the Celtic Nations,' 1857. He translated
(with Sir E. Creasy) ' Frithiof 's Saga ' and
4 Axel ' from the Swedish of Tegner, 1838 ;
and edited the ' Germania ' of Tacitus, with
ethnological dissertations and notes, Lon-
don, 1851.

[Mr. Theodore Watts in Athenaeum, 17 March
1888, p. 340.] G. T. B.

LATHAM, SIMON (/. 1618), falconer,
derived his ' art and understanding' from
Henry Sadleir of Everley, Wiltshire, third
son of Sir Ralph Sadleir, grand falconer to
Queen Elizabeth. He was afterwards ap-
pointed one of the officers under the master
of the hawks. At the request of his friends
he embodied his experiences in an excellent
treatise entitled ' Lathams Falconry or the
Faulcons Lure and Cure; in two Bookes.
The first, concerning the ordering ... of all
Hawkes in generall, especially the Haggard
Favlcon Gentle. The second, teaching ap-
proved medicines for the cure of all Diseases
in them,' &c. (' Lathams new and second
Booke of Falconrie, concerning the training
vp of all Hawkes that were mentioned in his
first Booke of the Haggart Favlcon, &c.'),
2 pts., 4to, London, 1615-18 (other editions
in 1633, 1653, and 1658). There was like-
wise published under his name ' The Gentle-
man's Exercise, or Supplement to the Bookes
of Faulconry,' 4to, London, 1662. Latham
is thought to have been the nephew of Lewis
Latham of Elstow, Bedfordshire, under fal-
coner (1625) but afterwards (1627) serjeant
falconer to the king (Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1625-6 p. 544, 1627-8 p. 301, 1661-2 pp.
366, 369), who died a reputed centenarian in
May 1655 (Elstow parish register ; will re-
gistered in P. C. C. 316, Aylett). A curious
portrait of Lewis Latham is in the possession
of his descendants, the Holden family of the
United States.

[Latham's Falconry; J. 0. Austin's Genealog.
Diet, of Rhode Island; Harting's Bibliotheca
accipitraria.] G. G.

LATHBERY, JOHN, D.D. (fi. 1350),
Franciscan, was famous as a theologian
throughout the later middle ages. Leland
states that he was a friar of Reading and
doctor of Oxford. According to Bale he
flourished 1406, but this appears to be a mis-
take. He was certainly at the provincial
chapter of Friars Minors at London in 1343,
but probably became D.D. after 1350, as his
name does not occur in the list of masters of
theology at Oxford in ' Monumenta Francis-
cana,' vol. i.

His best-known work was a ' Commen-
tary on Lamentations ' (called also ' Lecturae
Morales '), of which many manuscripts are

extant (at Oxford) ; it was printed at Ox-
ford in 1482, and is one of the earliest books
issued by the university press. Other works
of his still extant in manuscript are 'Distinc-
tiones Theologise ' or ' Alphabetum Morale '
or ' Loci Communes/ and extracts from a trea-
tise ' De Luxuria Clericorum.'

[Leland's Scriptores ; Bale's Scriptores ; Tan-
ner's Bibl. Brit. ; The Grey Friars in Oxford
(Oxf. Hist. Soc.) ; Merton Coll.MSS. vol. clxxxix. ;
Bernard's Cat. MSS. Angl.] A. G. L.

LATHBURY, THOMAS (1798-1865),
ecclesiastical historian, son of Henry Lath-
bury, was born at Brackley, Northampton-
shire, in 1798, and educated at St. Edmund
Hall, Oxford, whence he graduated B.A. in
1824, and M. A. in 1827. Having taken holy
orders, he was appointed curate of Chatteris,
Cambridgeshire. Afterwards he was curate
at Bath, and at Wootton, Northamptonshire.
In 1831 he obtained the curacy of Mangots-
field, Gloucestershire, and his fifth curacy
was the Abbey Church, Bath, to which he
was appointed in 1838. In 1848 he was pre-
sented by Bishop Monk to the vicarage of
St. Simon's, Baptist Mills, Bristol. He was
one of the principal promoters of the church
congress held at Bristol in September 1864.
He died at his residence, Cave Street, St.
Paul's, Bristol, on 11 Feb. 1865. His
stipend from the established church at the
time of his death amounted to little more than
150 a year. He left a widow and four
children, three of them sons. The eldest
son, Daniel Conner Lathbury, is a barrister;
the second is a clergyman of the church of
England.

His principal works, some, like his histories
of convocation and the nonjurors, being of
great value, are: 1. 'The Protestant Me-
morial. Strictures on a Letter addressed by
Mr. Pugin to the Supporters of the Martyrs'
Memorial at Oxford,' London [1830 ?], 12mo.
2. 'A History of the English Episcopacy,
from the Period of the Long Parliament to
the Act of Uniformity, with Notices of the
Religious Parties of the time, and a Review
of Ecclesiastical Affairs in England from the
Reformation,' London, 1836, 8vo. 3. ' A
Review of a Sermon by the Rev. W. Jay on
the English Reformation' (anon.), London,
1837, 8vo. 4. ' The State of Popery and
Jesuitism in England, from the Reformation
to the . . . Roman Catholic Relief Bill in
1829, and the Charge of Novelty, Heresy,
and Schism against the Church of Rome sub-
stantiated,' London, 1838, 8vo. 5. ' Protes-
tantism the old Religion, Popery the new,'
London [1838 ?], 12mo ; sixth thousand, much
enlarged, London [1850?], 12mo. 6. 'The
State of the Church of England from the

Lathom

170

Lathom

Introduction of Christianity to the period
of the Reformation/ London, 1839, 12mo.
7. ' Guy Fawkes, or a complete History of
the Gunpowder Treason . . . and some No-
tices of the Revolution of 1688,' London,
1839, 8vo ; 2nd edit., enlarged, London, 1840,
8vo. 8. ' The Spanish Armada, A.D. 1588, or
the Attempt of Philip II and Pope Sixtus V
to re-establish Popery in England,' London,
1840, 8vo. 9. ' A History of the Convoca-
tion of the Church of England, being an Ac-
count of the Proceedings of Anglican Eccle-
siastical Councils from the earliest Period,'
London, 1842, 8vo ; 2nd edit., with consider-
able additions, London, 1853, 8vo. 10. ' The
Authority of the Services, (1) for the Fifth
of November, (2) on Thirtieth of January,
(3) the Twenty-ninth of May, (4) for the
Accession of the Sovereign, considered,' Lon-
don, 1843, 8vo, reprinted from the ' Church
of England Quarterly Review.' 11. ' Memo-
rials of Ernest the Pious, first Duke of Saxe-
Gotha, and the lineal Ancestor of His Royal
Highness Prince Albert,' London, 1843, 8vo.
12. ' A History of the Nonjurors, their Con-
troversies and Writings, with Remarks on
some of the Rubrics in the Book of Common
Prayer,' London, 1845, 8vo. 13. 'List of
Printed Services belonging to T. Lathbury'
[London, 1845?], 8vo. 14. An edition of
Jeremy Collier's ' Ecclesiastical History of
Great Britain,' with a life of the author,
the controversial tracts connected with the
' History,' and an index, 9 vols. London, 1852,
8vo. 15. ' A History of the Book of Com-
mon Prayer and other Books of Authority ;
with ... an Account of the State of Re-
ligion and of Religious Parties in England
from 1640 to 1660,' London, 1858, and again
1859, 8vo. 16. ' The Proposed Revision of
the Book of Common Prayer,' London, 1860,
8vo. 17. ' Facts and Fictions of the Bicen-
tenary: a Sketch from 1640 to 1662,' Lon-
don [1862], 8vo. Printed for the Bristol
Church Defence Association. 18. ' Oliver
Cromwell, or the Old and New Dissenters,
with Strictures on the Lectures of N. Hay-
croft and H. Quick,' London [1862], 8vo.
Printed for the Bristol Church Defence As-
sociation.

[Bristol Times and Mirror, 13 Feb. 1865, p. 2,
col. 6, 14 Feb. p. 2, col. 5, 15 Feb. p. 2, col. 5;
Crockford's Clerical Directory, 1860, p. 369;
Foster's Men at the Bar, p. 267 ; Men of the
Time, 1862, p. 468; Gent. Mag. ccxviii. 385 ;
Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn), pp. 496, 1315.]

T. C.

LATHOM, FRANCIS (1777-1832), no-
velist and dramatist, born at Norwich in
1777, is said to have been the illegitimate
son of an English peer. In early life he

wrote for the Norwich Theatre, and probably
acted there, but after 1801 he retired to In-
verurie, where he lodged with a baillie, and
subsequently removed to Bogdavie, a farm-
house in Fyvie, Aberdeenshire, belonging to
one Alexander Rennie. He was liberally
provided with money and developed many
eccentricities. He dressed, it is said, ' like
a play-actor,' read regularly London news-
papers, drank whiskey freely, interested him-
self in theatrical gossip, wrote novels, and
sang songs of his own composition. He was
known in Fyvie as 'Mr. Francis or 'Boggie's
Lord,' from the name of Rennie's farmhouse,
and his reputed wealth exposed him to fre-
quent risk of being kidnapped by those who
were anxious to secure so profitable a lodger.
In his last years he lived with Rennie at
Milnfield farm in the parish of Monquhitter,
and died there suddenly on 19 May 1832. He
was buried in the Rennies' burial plot in the
churchyard of Fyvie.

His writings, which met with some suc-
cess, are: 1. 'All in a Bustle; a comedy/
8vo, Norwich, 1795 : 2nd edit. 1800, never
acted. 2. ' The Midnight Bell ; a German
story/ 3 vols. 12mo, London, 1798 ? ; another
edit. 1800? ; 2nd edit. 1825 (translated into
French, 3 vols. 16mo, Paris, 1799). 3. ' The
Castle of Ollada/ 2 vols. 12mo, London,
1799 ? 4. ' Men and Manners ; a novel/
4 vols. 12mo, London, 1799 ; another edit.
1800. 5. 'The Dash of the Day; a comedy/
2nd and 3rd edits. 8vo, Norwich, 1800, acted
at Norwich. 6. ' Mystery ; a novel/ 2 vols.
12mo, London, 1800 (translated into French
and German). 7. ' Holiday Time, or the
School Boy's Frolic ; a farce/ acted at Nor-
wich, 8vo, Norwich, 1800. 8. 'Orlando and
Seraphina, or the Funeral Pile ; an heroic
drama/ 8vo, London [Norwich printed
18001; another edit. 1803, acted at Norwich.
9. ' Curiosity ; a comedy/ adapted from the
French of Madame de Genlis, acted at Nor-
wich (8vo, 1801). Genest describes it as 'a
good piece ; considerably better than Ma-
dame Genlis's original ; the moral is excel-
lent ' (Hist. Account, x. 222-3). 10. ' The
Wife, of a Million : a comedy/ acted at Nor-
wich, Lincoln, and Canterbury, 8vo, Norwich
[1802]. 11. ' Astonishment ! ! ! a romance
of a century ago,' 2 vols. 12mo, London,
1802. 12. ' The Castle of the Thuilleries,
or Narrative of all the Events which have
taken place in the interior of that Palace.
1 Translated from the French/ 2 vols. 8vo,
London, 1803. 13. ; Very Strange but Very
j True ; a novel/ 4 vols. 12mo, 1803. 14. ' Er-
nestina ; a tale from the French/ 2 vols.
| 12mo, London, 1803. 15. ' The Impene-
! trable Secret, Find it Out/ 2 vols. 12mo,

Lathrop

171

Latimer

London, 1805. 16. ' The Mysterious Free-
booter, or the Days of Queen Bess ; a
romance,' 4 vols. 12mo, London, 1806.
17. ' Human Beings ; a novel,' 3 vols. 12mo,
London, 1807. 18. ' The Fatal Vow, or
St. Michael's Monastery ; a romance,' 2 vols.
12mo, London, 1807. 19. ' The Unknown,
or the Northern Gallery,' 3 vols. 12mo,
1808. 20. 'London, or Truth without
Treason,' 4 vols. 12mo, London, 1809.
21.' Romance of the Hebrides, or Wonders
Never Cease,' 3 vols. 12mo, London, 1809.
'2-2. ' Italian Mysteries, or More Secrets
than One ; a romance,' 3 vols. 12mo, Lon-
don, 1820 (translated into French by Jules
Saladin, 4 vols. 12mo, Paris, 1823). 23. 'The
One Pound Note, and other tales,' 2 vols.
12rno, London, 1820. 24. 'Puzzled and
Pleased, or the Two Old Soldiers, and
other tales,' 3 vols. 12mo, London, 1822.
25. 'Live and Learn, or the first John
Brown, his Friends, Enemies, and Acquaint-
ances, in Town and Country ; a novel,'
4 vols. 12mo, London, 1823. 26. 'The Polish
Bandit, or Who is my Bride ? and other
tales,' 3 vols. 12mo, London, 1824. 27. 'Young
John Bull, or Born Abroad and Bred at
Home,' 3 vols. 12mo, London, 1828.
28. ' Fashionable Mysteries, or the Rival
Duchesses, and other tales,' 3 vols. 12mo,
London, 1829. 29. 'Mystic Events, or the
Vision of the Tapestry. A Romantic Legend
of the days of Anne Boleyn,' 4 vols. 8vo,
London, 1830.

[Lathom's Works ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Notes
and Queries, 2nd ser. iv. 259 ; Fyvie Parish
Magazine, May 1892; information most kindly
supplied by the Eev. A. J. Milne, LL.D., minister
of Fyvie.] G. G.

LATHROP, JOHN (d. 1653), indepen-
dent minister. [See LOTHROPP.]

LATHY, THOMAS PIKE (fi. 1820),
novelist, was born in Exeter in 1771. Though
bred to trade he devoted himself from 1800
to 1821 to literary production. He appears
to have been in America in 1800, when his
I '' Reparation, or the School for Libertines, a
dramatic piece, as performed at the Boston
Theatre with great applause,' was published
at Boston ' for the benefit of the author.'
The only other work of Lathy's in the Bri-
tish Museum Library is his ' Memoirs of the
Court of Louis XIV, in three volumes, with
splendid embellishments,' London, 1819, 8vo,
a compilation of some merit, based upon
contemporary memoirs and letters, and dedi-
cated to the prince regent. ' The Rising Sun,'
1807, and 'The Setting Sun,' 1809, two novels
by Eaton Stannard Barrett [q.v.], issued with-
out the author's name, have been wrongly at-

tributed to Lathy by Watt. He is also cre-
dited by the same authority with six other
novels : ' Paraclete,' 1805, 5 vols. ; ' Usurpa-
tion,' 1805, 3 vols. ; ' The Invisible Enemy,'
1806, 4 vols. ; ' Gabriel Forrester,' 1807,
4 vols. ; ' The Misled General,' 1807, anon. ;
' Love, Hatred, and Revenge,' 1809, 3 vols.

In 1819 Lathy perpetrated a successful
plagiaristic fraud. At the time a kind of
mania was prevalent among book-buyers for
angling literature. Lathy accordingly called
upon Gosden, the well-known bookbinder
and publisher, with what he alleged to be an
original poem on angling. ' Gosden purchased
the manuscript for 30/., and had it published
as " The Angler, a poem in ten cantos, with
notes, etc., by Piscator" [T. P. Lathy, esq.J,
with a whole-length portrait of himself, armed
with a fishing-rod and landing-net, leaning
sentimentally against a votive altar dedicated
to the manes of Walton and Cotton.' After
a number of copies were printed on royal
paper, and one on vellum at a cost of 1QI.,
it was discovered that the poem was copied
almost in toto from ' The Anglers. Eight
Dialogues in verse,' London, 1758, 12mo (re-
printed in Ruddiman's ' Scarce, Curious, and
Valuable Pieces,' Edinburgh, 1773), by 'Dr.
Thomas Scott of Ipswich' [q. v.] The fraud
was pointed out by Scott's great-nephew,,
the possessor of the original manuscript in
autograph, in the ' Gentleman's Magazine r
(1819, ii. 407).

[Biog. Diet, of Living Authors, p. 196 ; Watt's
Bibl. Brit. ii. 589; flalkett and Laing's Diet.
Anon. Lit. pp. 92, 2217 : Notes and Queries, 3rd
ser. vii. 17; Brit. Mus. Cat.] T. S.

LATIMER, HUGH, D.D. (1485 P-
1555), bishop of Worcester, son of a Leices-
tershire yeoman-farmer of the same names,
was born at Thurcaston. From Foxe's state-
ment that he entered Cambridge at four-
teen, it has been inferred that he was only
eighteen when he took his bachelor's degree
in 1510. The statement of his servant (see
below), that he was threescore and seven
in Edward VI's time, places his birth more
probably between 1480 and 1486. ' My
father,' he says in a sermon, ' kept me to
school, or else I had not been able to have
preached before the King's Majesty [Ed-
ward VI] now. He married my sisters with
51. or twenty nobles apiece ; so that he brought
them up in godliness and fear of God. He
kept hospitality for his poor neighbours ; and
some alms he gave to the poor.' From an-
other sermon we learn that his father taught
him archery, and how to 'lay his body in
his bow.' In 1497, when his father served
Henry VII against the Cornish rebels at
Blackhp-ith, Hugh buckled on his armour.

Latimer

172

Latimer

In 1506 lie was sent to Cambridge, and was
elected to a fellowship in Clare Hall in Fe-
bruary 1510, just before graduating B.A. In
1514 he proceeded M.A. He took priest's
orders at Lincoln, but the date is not known.
In 1522 he was one of twelve preachers
licensed by his university to preach in any
part of England, and he was also appointed
to carry the silver cross of the university in
processions.

In 1524 he attained the degree of B.D.,
but, as appears by the proctors' books, did
not pay the usual fees, and his right to the
degree was afterwards denied. His public
oration on that occasion was directed against
the teaching of Melanchthon, as he still ad-
hered to the old religion. One of his hearers
was Bilney, the future martyr, who be-
came his intimate friend, and influenced his
opinions [see BILNEY, THOMAS]. With Bil-
ney he went about visiting prisoners and sick
persons. The first time that he had an inter-
view with Henry VIII (six years later) he
obtained the pardon of a woman whom he
had seen unjustly imprisoned at Cambridge.
On 28 Aug. 1524 he was named trustee in
a deed to find a priest to sing mass in Clare
Hall chapel for the soul of one John a Bol-
ton ; and in October, being at Kimbolton, on
his way home to Thurcaston, he wrote the
first of his extant letters, applying to Dr.
Greene, the vice-chancellor of Cambridge, in
behalf of Sir Richard Wingfield, who was
desirous to become steward of the university.

In 1525 he preached in Latin in the uni-
versity church. The diocesan, Bishop West
of Ely, came up to hear him unexpectedly,
and entered just after he had begun his ser-
mon. Latimer adroitly changed his dis-
course, and started from Heb. ix. 11 to de-
scribe the office of a ' high priest ' or bishop.
West thanked him for his good admonition,
and asked him to preach a sermon against
Luther. Latimer wisely answered that he
could not refute Luther's doctrines, not hav-
ing read his works, which had been for some
years prohibited. The bishop was not satis-
fied, and remarked that Latimer ' smelt of the
pan/ and would repent. The sole account
of this interview hardly does justice to West's
undoubted sagacity. He inhibited Latimer
from preaching in his diocese, and, to counter-
act his influence, preached himself in Barn-
well Abbey, near Cambridge. But Latimer's
friend, Robert Barnes [q. v.], prior of the
Austin Friars at Cambridge, being exempt
from episcopal jurisdiction, lent him his
pulpit on Sunday, 24 Dec., while Barnes
himself preached a violent sermon at St.
Edward's Church. Barnes was soon after-
wards obliged to abjure before Wolsey as

legate, and Latimer had to explain himself
before the same authority. He disowned
Lutheran tendencies, and, being examined
by Wolsey's chaplains, Dr. Capon and Dr.
Marshall, showed himself better versed in
Duns Scotus than his examiners. He also
declared what he had said before the Bishop
of Ely, and in the end was dismissed by the
cardinal with liberty to preach throughout
all England.

On 19 Dec. 1529 Latimer again provoked
criticism by his two famous sermons ' on the
card,' preached in St. Edward's Church, in
which he told his hearers allegorically how
to win salvation by playing trumps. This
gave oftence by his depreciation of what he
called ' voluntary works,' such as pilgrim-
ages or costly gifts to churches, in compari-
son with works of mercy. Prior Buckenham
[q. v.], of the Black Friars, Cambridge, an-
swered him by preaching from the game of
dice, showing his hearers how to throw cinque
and quatre to protect themselves against
Lutheranism. Some other foolish observa-
tions brought upon him a withering re-
joinder from Latimer; but some fellows of
St. John's College continued the controversy
with Latimer.

Latimer incurred additional displeasure
because he was known to favour Henry VIII's
divorce. In January 1530 the king enjoined
silence as to their private dispute both upon
him and Buckenham. But in the next
month Gardiner came to Cambridge and ob-
tained the appointment of a select committee
of divines to report upon the validity of the
marriage to Catherine. In the list of the
committee which he forwarded to the king,
Latimer's name, marked, like others favour-
able to the king's purpose, with an A, ap-
pears in the class of ' masters in theology,'
not in that of doctors. Latimer was at once
appointed to preach before the king at Wind-
sor on 13 March, to the deep annoyance of
his opponents ; and the king, highly com-
mending his sermon, remarked significantly
to the Duke of Norfolk that it was very un-
palatable to the vice-chancellor of Cam-
bridge, who was present during part of it.
Latimer received for his sermon the usual
gratuity of 20s. paid to a court preacher, and
a further sum of 51. from the privy purse
(Col. Henry VIII, v. 317, 749). His ex-
penses to and from Cambridge were also
defrayed through the vice-chancellor (ib. p.
751). About this time royal letters were
sent to Cambridge for the appointment of
twelve divines, to join a like number from
Oxford, in examining books containing ob-
jectionable opinions. Latimer was one of
those selected for this duty by the A'ice-chan-

Latimer

173

Latimer

v ) llor of his own university, and he was pre-
on 24 May, when the report of the com-
lission was presented to the king, and the
st of mischievous books and errors con-
uned in them was ordered to be proclaimed
y preachers in their sermons.
An animated letter to the king in favour
f the free circulation of an English Bible on
Dec. 1530 has been erroneously attributed
) Latimer by Foxe. Neither of the two
lanuscript copies of this letter in the Public
Record Office bears the date appended to it
i Foxe or the name of the writer, who seems
D be a layman, and accuses the clergy of
vranny in suppressing ' the Scripture in
English,' i.e. Tyndale's Bible, one of the
ooks disapproved by Latimer and his fellow-
ommissioners.

Latimer was now in high favour, and by

he influence of Cromwell and Dr. (afterwards

ttr William) Butts [q. v.] was presented to

he benefice of West Kington, or West Kine-

on, in Wiltshire, on the border of Glouces-

ershire. Although in a remote and solitary

listrict, the living was valued four years later

t 17/. Is. ( Valor Ecclesiasticm, ii. 134), then

) , good clerical stipend. He was instituted

\ 4 Jan. 1531. Soon afterwards a sermon

\ 4 >reached by him (probably, as the text indi-

t-ates, on 30 May 1531) at the neighbouring

garish of Marshfield in Gloucestershire pro-

roked a remonstrance from William Sher-

ivood, the rector of Dyrham. He was reported

have said that almost all the clergy, bishops
ncluded, instead of being shepherds entering
by the door, were thieves, whom there was

1 ,t hemp enough in England to hang. Sher-
Lvood not unnaturally stigmatised it as a
I mad satire.' Latimer, in a long and angry
eply, said that he only referred to ' all popes,
)ishops, and rectors who enter not by the
door,' not to all clergy without qualification

FOXE, Martyrs, ed. Townsend, 1838, vii.
478-84).

Meanwhile Latimer's preaching had been
'.ensured for other matters in convocation, and
irticles were drawn up on 3 March against
jim, Edward Crome [q. v.], and Bilney.
Within a year Crome recanted, Bilney
suffered at the stake, and Bainham, another
martyr, had declared that he knew no one
who preached the pure word of God except
Latimer and Crome. But Latimer seems to '
lave remained almost a twelvemonth unmo-
lested. He had friends at court, and Sir j
Edward Baynton, a Wiltshire gentleman in (
high favour with Henry VIII, wrote to warn
him of the complaints made against him.
Before he left London he had preached at
Abchurch, it was said in defiance of the
bishop, but with the consent of the incum- |

bent, at the request of certain merchants,
and he said he was not aware of any epi-
scopal inhibition. But the sermon was cer-
tainly open to misinterpretation ; for he sug-
gested the possibility of St. Paul, had he
lived in that day, being accused to the bishop
as a heretic, and obliged to bear a fagot at
Paul's Cross. His object was to advocate
freedom of preaching, the great cure, in
Latimer's opinion, for the evils of the time.
He told Baynton that the Bishop of London
himself would be better employed in preach-
ing than in trying to interrupt him in that
duty by a citation.

The citation, however, could only be served
on him by Dr. Hilley, chancellor to the
Italian bishop of Salisbury, Cardinal Cam-
peggio, and Hilley, as Latimer insisted, could
himself correct him if necessary, without
compelling him to take a journey up to Lon-
don in a severe winter. Latimer had de-
clared his mind to the chancellor, in presence
of Sir Edward Baynton, upon purgatory and
the worship of saints, the chief points on
which he was accused of heresy. Hilley,.
however, thought best to serve him with a
citation (10 Jan. 1532) to appear before the
Bishop of London at St. Paul's on the 29th.
He obeyed, and the bishop brought him be-
fore convocation, where, on 11 March, a set
of articles, much the same as those sub-
scribed by Crome, were proposed to him.
These he refused to sign, and he was com-
mitted to custody at Lambeth, but was al-
lowed an opportunity of going to see Arch-
bishop Warham. He was prevented by ill-
ness, but wrote complaining of being kept
from his flock at the approach of Easter.
He declared his preaching to be quite in ac-
cordance with the fathers, and said he did
not object to images, pilgrimages, praying to
saints, or purgatory. He only considered
these things not essential, and there were
undeniable abuses which he might appear to
sanction by a bare subscription. Ultimately
he consented to sign two of the articles, and
on 10 April he made a complete submission
before the assembled bishops; whereupon
he was absolved, and warned to appear on
15 April for further process.

Unluckily, he immediately gave new of-
fence by a letter to one Greenwood, in which
he denied having confessed to any error of
doctrine, but only to indiscretion. For this
he was ordered to appear again and make
answer on the 19th, when he appealed to the
king, whose supremacy over the church con-
vocation had been obliged to acknowledge in
the preceding year. Henry, however, re-
mitted the decision of his case to convoca-
tion, and on the 22nd Latimer confessed that

Latimer

174

Latimer

lie had erred not only in discretion but in doc-
trine. He was then taken back into favour
at the king's request, on condition that he
did not relapse again (WiLKixs, Concilia,
iii. 746, 748 ; LATIMER, Remains, p. 356). A
few days later he visited, in Newgate, his ad-
mirer Bainham, then under sentence as a
relapsed heretic, and urged him not to throw
away his life without cause, as some at least
of the articles he had maintained were doubt-
ful ; but he was obliged to leave him to his
fate.

Notwithstanding his recantation, Latimer's
prosecution had gained sympathy for him in
the west, and on returning to his benefice he
was invited to preach at Bristol on 9 March
1533. In this sermon he was reported to
have revived his old heresies, and also to have
declared that our Lady was a sinner. The
mayor asked him to preach again at Easter ;
but the Bristol clergy took alarm, procured
an inhibition against any one preaching with-
out the bishop's license, and set up Drs.
Hubbardine and Powell to answer Latimer's
dangerous doctrines from the pulpit. The
matter was reported in convocation, and a
copy of Latimer's submission, signed by his
own hand, was sent down to Bristol. Anne
Boleyn had just been proclaimed queen, and
the dean of Bristol had got into trouble for
forbidding prayers for her. Latimer's friends,
headed by John Hilsey [q. v.], prior of the
Black Friars at Bristol, defended him, and
Hubbardine and Powell were committed to
the Tower, with some of the opposite party
as well. A commission was at the same
time issued to John Bartholomew, a local
collector of customs, as a fit person to inves-
tigate the whole question, with the aid of five
or six others selected by himself (Calendar
Henry VIII, vol. vi. Nos.796, 799, 873, vol.
viii. No. 1001). And although on 4 Oct.
following the Bishop of London issued an
inhibition against Latimer preaching in his
diocese, it was clear that the whole business
advanced his favour at court.

Next spring (1534) he was appointed to
preach before the king every Wednesday in
Lent, and the most famous doctors of Oxford
and Cambridge came to hear him. To give
an appearance of fair play, Roland Philips,
the renowned vicar of Croydon, had liberty to
dispute with him, but he was hampered by a
threat at least of the Tower. Sir Thomas More,
when awaiting his examination at Lambeth,
saw Latimer in the garden very merry, ' for
he laughed,' says Sir Thomas, ' and took one
or twain about the neck so handsomely that
if they had been women I would have weened
that he had been waxen wanton.' He was
made a royal chaplain, and licenses to preach

were granted at his request, always with tl
strict injunction that the preachers shov
say nothing prej udicial to the king's marria
with Anne Boleyn. He suggested to Croi|
well that the commissioners did not put-
sufficiently the obnoxious oath to the sue
cession (Remains, p. 367). Next year alsc
shortly before he was made a bishop, htl
was appointed one of nine commissioners tc
investigate the case of Thomas Patmer,
heretic.

Yet in February 1535 a strange report got
abroad that he had ' turned over the leaf,' and!
in preaching before the king had defended the
pope's authority, the worship of the Virgin
and saints, and the use of pilgrimages. His
promotion in the summer to the bishopric of
Worcester is sufficient evidence against the
story. The royal assent having been given
to his election, 12 Aug., he went up to Lon-
don from Bristol in the end of the month,
and, after arranging (with some trouble) about
his first-fruits and other matters, had his
temporalities restored 4 Oct., and returned
as bishop to his diocese, probably in Novem-
ber. In the interval he had even (though
in Cromwell's name) given Cranmer a sharp
reproof for ' looking upon the king's business
through his fingers.' His advancement may
have been due to Anne Boleyn's influence
to whom on 18 Aug. he gave a bond foi
200Z. (Cal. Henry VIII, vol. xi. No. 117)
but we do not find in his writings any ex
pression of regard for her.

Under Cromwell's visitation some insub
ordinate monks of the cathedral priory ai
Worcester had brought charges of treasoi
against their aged prior. Tho man bore
high character, and his accusers very bac
ones; but he had apparently transgressec
some statutes and been too indulgent to cer
tain brethren who thought Catherine of Arra-
gon Henry VIII's true wife. A commission
was sent down, and in the end he was com
pelled to resign. Even the king was inclinec
to continue him in office ; but Latimer's ad
vice being asked, he wrote that if ' that great
crime' (whatever it may have been) was
proved against him, it was enough to have
spared his life ; but in any case he v.
old, and as Cranmer and Dr. Legh (a very ba
authority) were agreed as to his incompetent
Latimer subscribed to their opinion.

In March 1536 Latimer was at Lambeth
along with Cranmer and Dr. Nicholas Shax-
ton [q. v.] examining heretics, against one o1
whom a letter of the time states that h<:
was the most extreme of the three. He als
preached at Paul's Cross in his old vein, d*
nouncing in homely language (not very in
telligibly reported) the luxury of bishops

\

atimer

175

Latimer

. and other ' strong thieves.' Latimer
is then in London attending that session of
rliament in which the smaller monasteries
ippressed. Latimer said, in preaching
Before Edward VI, that ' when their enor-
ities were first read in the parliament house,
<Te so great and abominable that there
vas nothing but " Down with them."' But
went on to lament that many of the abbots
ere made bishops to save the charge of their
iisions. He was dissatisfied, even at the
ime, that there was no real reformation, but
mly plunder. He believed, at least to some
xtent, in the defamatory reports. Yet in
pite of his strong prejudices, he told the
:ing, as he afterwards declared, that it was
,ot well to use as royal stables buildings
hich had been raised and maintained for the
ise of the poor (Sermons, p. 93).
On 9 June Latimer preached the opening
ion to convocation, denouncing the de-
tion of Christ's word by superstitions
bout purgatory and images. In the after-
.uon he preached again, and asked the as-
.'inbled clergy what good they had done to
he people during the last seven years. They
uid burned a dead man and tried to burn a
iving one (meaning himself) ; but the real
mpulse to preach oftener had come from the
cing. This sermon was delivered in Latin,
mt an English version of it was published
n the following reign. Being addressed ex-
lusively to the clergy it did not correct the
amours, which grew again, that he had re-
ted his past preaching. But he cleared
nn^elf of these imputations completely in a
rmon at Paul's Cross on the 17th. Convo-
ation then proceeded to pass acts in accord-
nee with some of his suggestions. It drew
ip a set of articles of religion and a declara-
!<>n touching the sacrament of holy orders,
which Latimer signed with the other
I ir. -mt, and it abrogated a number of
>us holidays. It also delivered an
. signed by Latimer in like manner,
_' that it lay with sovereign princes
id not with the pope to summon general
Is. There was no doubt now that he
I as a great promoter of heresy in the king's
N, and in the Lincolnshire and York-
shire rebellions at the end of the year the
insurgent s repeatedly demanded that he and
Uranmer should be delivered up to them or
banished.

In 1537 he took part in the assembly of
livines called by the king to settle points of
loctrine ; and it was probably at this time
lint he held a paper discussion with the king
tinJ elf upon purgatory, and tried to show
h;it f he (dissolution of the monasteries could
uly be justified on the theory that purga-

tory was a delusion. In July the bishops
brought their labours to a close in the com-
position of ' The Institution of a Christian
Man,' commonly known as ' The Bishops'
Book.' The theological discussions which
went to its formation were not to Latimer's
mind. He declared that they perplexed him,
and that he ' had lever be poor parson of
poor Kineton again than to continue thus
Bishop of Worcester.' When Darcy was
committed to the Tower, Latimer went with
Cromwell to visit him there and helped in his
examination. He had got home to Hartlebury,
Worcestershire, by 1 1 Aug. Soon afterwards
he visited his diocese, and issued injunctions
to his clergy, urging each of them to obtain,
if possible, a whole Bible, or at least a New
Testament, both in Latin and in English,
before Christmas. He was called up again
to London early in November to preach the
funeral sermon of Jane Seymour. He seems
to have been very ill, and wrote to excuse him-
self for not calling on Cromwell beforehand.
That duty done, he once more returned to his
episcopal residence at Hartlebury, where he
was visited by Barnes, probably to discuss the
will of Humphrey Monmouth, under which
they and two other preachers, Crome and
Taylor, were to preach thirty sermons in
honour of the deceased (STRTPE, Eccl. Mem.
i. ii. 368).

In February 1538 he was again in London,
when the rood of Boxley was exposed and
burned ; after which he carried in his hand
and threw out of St. Paul's a small image
which a popular legend had declared eight
oxen could not move. Meanwhile in his own
diocese, which at that time included Bristol,
puritanism had been encouraged by his ap-
pointment as bishop. In his own cathedral
he had caused an image of the Virgin to be
stripped of its jewels and ornaments. He
was anxious that ' our great Sibyl,' as he
called the image, should burn in Smithfield
' with her old sister of Walsingham, her
young sister of Ipswich, with their two
other sisters of Doncaster and Penrice.' He
was ably supported by Henry Holbeach [q. v.],
the new prior of his cathedral.

In April 1538 Cranmer and Latimer were
commissioned to examine John Forest [q. v.],
who, after acknowledging the royal supre-
macy, had retracted and been condemned for
heresy. Latimer, who wrote to Cromwell that
the prisoner was too well treated in Newgate,
accepted with singular levity the commission
to preach, or to 'play the fool' at his exe-
cution. Later in the year many other images
were brought to London and burned, the
' Sibyl ' among them. The larger monasteries
and the houses of friars were now beginning

Latimer

176

Latimer

to be suppressed. Latimer used his influence
with Cromwell that the houses of Black and
Grey Friars in Worcester might be bestowed
on the city in relief of its burdens. In Oc-
tober he was at the head of a commission to
investigate the nature of the famous ' blood of
Hailes,' which was found to be honey or some
yellowish gum, long venerated as the blood
of Christ.

Latimer depended much on Cromwell's sup-
port, and approved many of that minister's
unpopular acts ; but the terms in which he
applauded the sacrifice of Cardinal Pole's in-
nocent family to the vengeance of Henry VIII
in the end of 1538 can only excite horror.
' I heard you say once,' he wrote to Crom-
well, ' after you had seen that furious invec-
tive of Cardinal Pole, that you would make
him to eat his own heart, which you now
have, I trow, brought to pass ; for he must
now eat his own heart, and be as heartless
as he is graceless.' Latimer excused himself
to Cromwell for not giving him a very hand-
some Christmas present that year by an ac-
count of his finances. During the three years
that he had been bishop he had received
upwards of 4,000?. For first-fruits, repairs,
and debts he had paid 1,700?., and at that
time he had but 180?. in ready money, out
of which he would have to pay immediately
105?. for tenths and 20?. for his New-year's
gifts to the king presumably.

In 1539 he was called to London to attend
the parliament which met on 28 April, and
convocation, which began at St. Paul's on
2 May. It was important to show, in the
face of a papal excommunication, how little
England had departed from the old principles
of the faith, and Latimer was appointed one
of a committee of divines, both of the old
school and of the new, who were to draw up
articles of uniformity. They failed to agree
in ten days, and under pressure from the king
the Act of the Six Articles was carried on
16 June. During the next three days Lati-
mer, who had been a regular attendant in
parliament, was absent from his place. The
act was quite opposed to his convictions, and
even he was hardly safe from its extreme
severity. It received the royal assent on the
28th, and on 1 July he and Shaxton, bishop
of Salisbury, both resigned their bishoprics.

Latimer afterwards declared that he had
resigned in consequence of an express intima-
tion from Cromwell that the king wished
him to do so. This the king himself subse-
quently denied. But it is clear his resigna-
tion was accepted without the least reluc-
tance, while he, according to Foxe, gave a
skip on the floor for joy, on putting off his
rochet. A contemporary letter (MS. in Lisle

Letters in Public Record Office) says thai
he escaped to Gravesend and was brought
back. He was at once ordered into custody
and remained nearly a year in the keeping
of Sampson, bishop of Chichester. His con-
finement was not rigorous, but for some tinw
he daily expected to be called to execution
From this fate, it would appear by a lettei
of later date, he was saved by the inter-
vention of some powerful friend (probablj
Cromwell), who is reported to have said t<
the king, ' Consider, sir, what a singular man
he is, and cast not that away in one houi
which nature and art hath been so manj
years in breeding and perfecting' (Statt
Papers, Ireland, Eliz. vol. x. No. 50). In
May 1540, when Bishop Sampson was seni
to the Tower, it was at first thought thai
Latimer would be set free, and even m^
bishop once more (Correspondance Politigtu
de MM. de Castillon et de Marillac, p. 188)
The king, however, ordered that he shoul<
still be kept in Sampson's house under guard
In July he was set at liberty by the genera
pardon ; but before the month was out hi
patron Cromwell had been sent to the blocli
and his chaplain Garrard and his old frienq
Barnes had perished at Smithfield. Thai
he attempted to intercede for Barnes at thii
time (which he was hardly in a position t<
do) rests only on a misinterpretation of somi
words of Barnes's own in a misdated lettei
On his liberation, Latimer was ordered tt
remove from London, desist from preaching
and not to visit either of the universities ol
his own old diocese (Original Letters, p. 215
Parker Soc.). For nearly six years his
becomes an absolute blank, except that we aK
told by Foxe that soon after he had resigned
his bishopric he was crushed almost to deal "
by the fall of a tree.

In 1546, when his friend Crome had go
into trouble for his preaching, Latimer an
some others were brought before the council
charged with having encouraged him ' in ti
folly.' When apprehended, his goods ar
papers in the country were well search. /{
(DASEUT, Acts of the Privy Counci', i. 45
He admitted having had some cor ununic 's-

tion with Crome, but complained o
interrogatories administered to him
sired to speak with the king hims<

he made answer. He at length ma .e a repl\v

which the council did not considei
tory. But he was released from tl

' a set cf>
, and dt'A-
If befor

satisfac-
e Tower
Ed-

oa

nee was

next year by the general pardon

ward VI's accession, and his eloqi;

at once recognised as likely to be serviceable

to the new government.

On Sunday, 1 Jan. 1548, after eight years'
silence, Latimer preached the first of fou-(

imer

177

Latimer

sermons delivered at Paul's Cross. He also,
iild seem, preached on Wednesday,
the 18th, in the covered place called ' the
Shrouds,' outside St. Paul's, his famous ser-
mon ' of the Plough,' in which he declaimed
t many public evils, especially ' un-
i . ,1 rli ing prelates,' and declared the devil
to be the most assiduous bishop in England.
This was published separately in the same year.
( )n Wednesday, 7 March, a pulpit was set up
for him in the king's privy garden at West-
minster, as the Chapel Royal was too small.
J lere he preached on the duty of restoring
stolen goods with such good effect that a de-
faulter gave him 20/. ' conscience money' to
return into the exchequer. This was followed
next Lent by 320/. more, and the Lent fol-
lowing by 180/. 10s. The money came from
John Bradford [q. v.], the future martyr, and
5CW. of it was awarded to the preacher by the
council as a gratuity (Sermons, p. 262 ; com-
pare NICHOLS, Lit. Remains of Edward VI,
cxxvii). It was doubtless to these Lenten
sermons in 1548 that Lord Seymour referred
3'hen examined before the council in the next
spring. The king, after asking Seymour's
advice, sent 201. for Latimer, and 20/. for his
servants (Brit. Mm. Add. MS. 14024, f. 104).
n April Latimer was appointed on a com-
i ission with Cranmer and others for the trial
uf heretics, some of whom were induced to
abjure. About this very time, if not a few
months earlier, both he and Cranmer gave
up their belief in transubstantiation (Oriy.
Letters, Parker Soc., p. 322, and note). On
8 Jan. 1549 the House of Commons peti-
tioned for the restoration of Latimer to his
bishopric of Worcester (Journals of the
se of Commons, i. 6) ; but he was content
amain court preacher merely. The seven
ions which he preached before the king
in the following Lent are a curious combina-
tiojh of moral fervour and political partisan-
j, eloquently denouncing a host of current
ses, and paying the warmest tribute to
government of Somerset. He was in-
[,'gnant at the insinuation that it was the
)vernment of a clique, and would not last,
hen popular sympathy was moved by the
e Cation of Lord Seymour, he not only
i tified it from the pulpit by a number of
ndalous anecdotes, but intimated a strong
uspicion that Seymour had gone to everlast-
nnation. These passages were wisely
suppressed in later editions of the sermons.
even in Tudor times did they appear
itable to the preacher.
A curious entry in the churchwardens' ac-
'ounts of St. Margaret's, Westminster, shows
'he excitement occasioned by his preaching
that church some time in 1549, Is. 6d.

VOL. XXXII.

being paid ' for mending of divers pews that
were broken when Dr. Latimer did preach '
(NICHOLS, Illustrations of Antient Times,
p. 13). In April of that year he joined in
passing sentence on Joan Bocher [q. v.], who
was burnt in "the year following (BtritirET,
v. 248, ed. Pocock). On 6 Oct. he was named
on the commission of thirty-two to reform
the canon law, but he was not a member of
the more select commission of eight, to whom
the work was immediately afterwards en-
trusted (STRYPE, Cranmer, p. 388, ed. 1812).
In the beginning of 1550 he is said to have
been very ill, so that he despaired of recovery,
but on 10 March (DEMATJS, p. 378) he found
energy enough to preach a last sermon before
King Edward, which, like some of his previous
discourses, was in two parts, forming really
two sermons, each of considerable length.
A renewed offer of a bishopric seems to have
been made to him not long before (Original
Letters, p. 465, Parker Soc.)

In the autumn of 1550 he went to Lin-
colnshire, where he had not been since his
ordination (Sermons, p. 298), and preached
at Stamford on 9 Nov. On 18 Jan. 1551 he
was appointed one of a commission of thirty-
two to correct anabaptists and persons who
showed disrespect to the new prayer-book
(RTMEB, xv. 250, 1st ed.) It does not ap-
pear, however, that he took any active part
in these proceedings, and it is doubtful
whether he was ever in London during the
remaining two years of Edward's reign. Part
of that time he was the guest of John Glover
at Baxterley Hall in Warwickshire, and
during another part of it he was with the
Duchess of Suffolk at Grimsthorpe, Lincoln-
shire. In an undated letter of the duchess
to Cecil, written in June 1552, she regrets
not having been able to send Latimer a buck
for his niece's churching (State Papers, Dom.
Edw. VI, vol. xiv. No. 47). Careless copyists
have misread ' wife' for ' niece,' but Latimer
was apparently a bachelor.

At this time he is described by his at-
tached Swiss servant, Augustine Bernher,
as being, although 'a sore bruised man,'
over threescore and seven, most assiduous in
preaching, generally delivering two sermons
each Sunday, and rising every morning,
winter and summer, at two o'clock to study
(Sermons, p. 320). He fully anticipated,
however, that on Mary's accession he should
be called to account for his doctrine, especi-
ally after Gardiner was released from the
Tower. On 4 Sept. 1553 a summons was
issued to bring him up to London (HAYNES,
State Papers, p. 179), but apparently there
was every desire to allow him to escape. He
had private notice six hours before it was

Latimer

178

Latimer

delivered, and the pursuivant was ordered to
leave it to himself to obey or fly. Latimer,
however, told the man he was a welcome
messenger, and said he was quite prepared to
go and give an account of his preaching
(Sermons, p. 321). On the 13th he appeared
before the council, ' and for his seditious de-
meanour was committed to the Tower ' with
his attendant, Augustine Bernher (MS. Sari.
ft43). His imprisonment, though probably
not exceptionally severe, was trying to so old
a man, and in winter he sent word to the
lieutenant that if he was not better looked
to he might perhaps deceive him ; meaning,
as he afterwards explained, that he should
perish by cold and not, as expected, by fire.
He was, however, comforted by writings sent
to him by his fellow-prisoner, Ridley. In
fact it would seem that they were allowed to
prepare and write out a joint defence on the
charge of heresy. Bernher acted as Latimer's
secretary, and copied out the writings sent
him by Ridley.

In March 1554 Latimer, Ridley, and Cran-
mer were sent down to Oxford, to dispute
with the best divines of both universities
on three articles touching the mass. On
14 April the proceedings were begun in St.
Mary's Church by the reading of a commis-
sion from convocation to discuss the three
questions. The three captives appeared
before the commissioners, Latimer ' with a
kerchief and two or three caps on his head,
his spectacles hanging by a string at his
breast, and a staff in his hand.' He was
allowed a chair. He protested that owing
to age, sickness, want of practice, and lack
of books, he was almost as meet to discuss
theology as to be captain of Calais ; but he
would declare his mind plainly. He com-
plained, however, that he had neither pen
nor ink, nor any book but the New Testa-
ment, which he said he had read over seven
times without finding the mass in it, nor yet
the marrow-bones or sinews thereof. A dis-
cussion was appointed for Wednesday fol-
lowing, the 18th. On that day Latimer, who
was very faint and ' durst not drink for fear
of vomiting,' handed written replies to the
three propositions, defining his own position.
Then complaining that he had been silenced
by the outcry on his former appearance he
explained what he meant by the four marrow-
bones of the mass as four superstitious prac-
tices and beliefs in which it mainly consisted.
A discussion of three hours followed, although
he protested that his memory was ' clean
gone.' On Friday following all three prisoners
were brought up to hear their sentence, after
being once more adjured to recant, and were
formally excommunicated. Next day mass

was again celebrated, with the host carried
La procession, which the prisoners were
brought to view from three different places.
Latimer, who was taken to the bailiffs house,
expected his end at once, and desired a quick
fire to be made ; but when he saw the proces-
sion he rushed into a shop to avoid looking
at it.

A long delay followed, although the realm
was formally reconciled to the church of
Rome on 30 Nov. 1554, and the persecution
began in February 1554-5. It was not till
28 Sept. 1555 that the cardinal sent three
bishops to Oxford to examine the three
prisoners further, with power to reconcile
them if penitent, or else hand them over to
the secular arm. During this interval they
were more strictly guarded than they had
been before the disputation ; each was lodged
in a separate place, with a strange man to
wait upon him, and pens, ink, and paper were
strictly forbidden to them. A liberal diet
was, however, allowed them, and the sym-
pathy of friends, and even strangers, found
means to send them presents and messages.

Ridley and Latimer appeared before the
three bishops in the divinity school on 30 Sept.
Latimer complained of having to wait,
' gazing upon the cold walls,' during Ridley's
examination, and was assured it was an
accident. He then knelt before the bishops,
' holding his hat in his hand, having a ker-
chief on his head, and upon it a nightcap or
two, and a great cap (such as townsmen use,
with two broad flaps to button under the
chin), wearing an old threadbare Bristol
frieze gown girded to his body with a penny
leather girdle, at the which hanged by a *ong
string of leather his testament, and hi* spec-
tacles without case depending about hi neck
upon his breast.' He made a spirited reply
to an exhortation to recant from Whyte,
bishop of Lincoln. In the end his answers
were taken to five articles, all of which he
was held to have confessed. He was re-
manded till next day.

Accordingly, 1 Oct., both Ridley and Lat-
mer appeared again. Latimer was called
after Ridley had received sentence, the cloth,
being meanwhile removed from the table at
which Ridley had stood, because Latimer, it ,
was said, had never taken the degree of doctor, j
He complained of the pressure of the multitude (
on his entering the court, saying he was an i
old man with ' a very evil back.' He declared
that he acknowledged the catholic church,
but denied the Romish, and adhered to his
previous answers, without admitting the
competence of the tribunal which derived)
its authority from the pope. Sentence was
then passed upon him by the Bishop of Lin-

,

Latimer

i 79

Latimer

coin, Latimer in vain inquiring whether it
\M iv not lawful for him to appeal 'to the
next general council which shall be truly
\ called iu God's name.'

On the 16th he and Ridley were brought
out to execution by the mayor and bailiffs
of Oxford, at ' the ditch over against Balliol
C'i tllege.' llidley went first, Latimer follow-
i ing as fast as age would permit. When
1 Larimer neared the place Ridley ran back
and embraced him. For a few minutes the
i two conversed together. Then Dr. Richard
I Smith preached a sermon in the worst spirit
>[' bigotry. Ridley asked Latimer if he would
-peak in reply, but Latimer desired him to
in, and both kneeled before the vice-
ncellor and other commissioners to desire
i ri ng. No hearing, however, was allowed
hey would recant, which they ,
r-> fused to do. After being stripped
I ut'T garments they were fastened

flke by a chain round the middle of
h.^^Bley's brother brought him a bag of
r. and tied it about his neck ; after
Ridley's request, he did the same for i
I" 1 1 e fagots were then 1 ighted at Rid- >
- feet. ' Be of good comfort, Master Ridley,'
'.atimer; 'we shall this day light such
idle, by God's grace, in England as I
shall never be put out.' The old man
l^uccumbed first to the flames, and died with-
|nit much pain.

The seven sermons preached before Ed- ;
ward VI in March-April 1549 were pub-
" collectively in that year. Others ap-
separately in 1548 and 1550. Twenty-
vt-n of Latimer's sermons were published
ollecuvely in 1562, and with 'others not
i.-i-ftof. :-e set forth in print ' in 1571. Later
. e editions are dated 1575, 1578, 1584,
Y;I6, and 1635. All Latimer's extant writ-
! j-s were edited for the Parker Society in

1 .V portrait by an unknown artist is in the
Vational Portrait Gallery.

Latimer's Kemains and Sermons (Parker
.oc.) ; Original Letters (Parker Soc.) ; Foxe's
I cts and Monuments ; Calendar of Henry VIII,
n i. iv. &c. ; State Papers of Henry VIII ;
ler's England under Edward VI and Mary ;
e's Memorials, in. ii. 288 sq. (ed. 1822);
;yn'a Diary and the Chronicle of Queen
I .ie (Camden Soc.); Stow's Chronicle; Lives
ly Gilpin, Corrie, and Demaus. The revised
[Jit. (1881) of the last is referred to.] J. G.

LATIMER, WILLIAM, first BAEON
| \ I.HEB (d. 1304), was a member of a
jamilywhich had been settled at Billinges
':.. Yorkshire since the time of Richard I.

n chronological grounds it is improbable
I hat he is, as stated by Dugdale, the Wil-

liam Latimer who was sheriff of Yorkshire
from 1253 to 1259, and again in 1266-7.
The holder of these offices was more pro-
bably his father. The elder Latimer was sent
to assist Alexander III of Scotland in 1256,
was escheator-general north of the Trent
in 1257, and in December 1263 was one of
those who undertook that the king would
abide by the award of Louis IX. He sup-
ported the king in the barons' war, and
is referred to in the 'Song of the Barons'
(WEIGHT, Pol. Songs, p. 63). He was at va-
rious times in charge of the castles of Picker-
ing, Cockermouth, York, and Scarborough.
He was alive in May 1270 (Cal. Docts. Scotl.
i. 2561).

William Latimer the younger may be the
baron of that name who took the cross in
1271. No doubt it is he who was sum-
moned to serve in Wales in December 1276,
and again in May 1282. At the defeat of
the English at Menai Straits, 6 Nov. 1282,
he escaped by riding through the midst of
the waves (HEMINGBIJEGH, ii. 11). He was
present in parliament on 29 May 1290, when
a grant was made ' pur fille marier ' (Hot.
Part. i. 25 a), but his first recorded writ of
summons is dated 29 Dec. 1299. In April
1292 he was summoned to attend at Norham
equipped for the field. He sailed in the ex-
pedition for Gascony which left Plymouth on
3 Oct., reaching Chatillon on 23 Oct. At
the beginning of 1295 Latimer was in com-
mand at Rions. He seems to have remained
in Gascony till 1297, in which year he was
employed in Scotland, and was present at the
battle of Stirling on 10 Sept., when the Eng-
lish were defeated by Wallace (Chron. de
Melsa, ii. 268, Rolls Ser.) In 1298 he ac-
companied Edward to Scotland, and was pre-
sent at the battle of Falkirk on 22 July. In
August he was in command at Berwick.
Next year, in April, he was appointed a
commissioner to treat for the exchange of
prisoners, and was one of those summoned to
attend the council at York in July for the
consideration of the affairs of Scotland
(SiEVE^sotf, Hist. Documents illustrative of
the Hist, of Scotland, ii. 296-8, 370, 379).
In July he was engaged in a raid into Gallo-
way, and in August was again at Berwick,
being at this time the king's lieutenant in
the marches. In June 1300 he was at the
siege of Caerlaverock. In October 1300 he
was again keeper of Berwick, and in Septem-
ber 1302 was in command at Roxburgh. In
February 1301 he was present in the parlia-
ment at Lincoln, and was one of the barons
who joined in the letter to Pope Boniface.
Latimer died 5 Dec. 1304, and was buried
at Hempingham or Empingham, Rutland

sr 2

Latimer

180

Latimer

(HEMINGBURGH, ii. 241). Hemingburgh says
he had seen service in many lands. The
author of the ' Song of Caerlaverock ' says
one could not find a more valiant or prudent
man. He married Alice, also called Arnicia
or Agnes, elder daughter and coheiress of
Walter Ledet, baron Braybrooke, who re-
presented the Ledets, lords of Wardon, and
died in 1257, when his daughters were aged
twelve and eleven years respectively. The
younger daughter, Christiana, married La-
timers brother John, and from this mar-
riage the barons Latimer of Braybrooke and
the present Lord Braybrooke descend. By
his wife, who died in 1316, William Lati-
mer had two sons : John, who died without
issue in 1299, having married in 1297 Isabel,
daughter and heiress of Simon de Sherstede,
and William, who is noticed below. He
had also a daughter Johanna, who married
Alexander Comyn of Buchan (Cal. Docts.
Scotl. iii. 233).

LATIMER, WILLIAM, second BAROJT LATI-
MER (1276P-1327), son of the above, was
employed in Scotland in 1297 and 1300, and
in 1303 was engaged in a raid from Dun-
fermline across the Forth. In March 1304,
with John de Segrave and Robert Clifford, he
defeated Simon Fraser and William Wallace
at Hopprewe in Tweeddale (ib. ii. 1432, iv.
474). In 1306 he had a grant of the forfeited
lands of Christopher Seton in Cumberland.
He was taken prisoner by the Scots at Ban-
nockburn (GEOFFREY BAKER, p. 8, ed. Thomp-
son), and was not released till after February
1315 (Cal. Docts. Scotl. iii. 419). He was a
supporterof Thomas of Lancaster, but in 1319
was pardoned for adhering to the earl, and
afterwards sided with the king. He was
present at the defeat of Thomas of Lancaster
at Boroughbridge on 16 March 1322, and was
afterwards made governor of York, where he
still was in January 1323 (ib. iii. 803). Lati-
mer had been summoned to parliament in
his father's lifetime in 1299. He died in
1327. He married Lucia, daughter and co-
heiress of Richard de Thwenge of Danby,
Yorkshire, previously to 11 Sept. 1299 (ib.
ii. 1091). In 1313 he obtained a divorce
from her, and afterwards married Sibill,
widow of William de Huntingfield. By
his first wife he had a son, William, third
baron Latimer, born about 1301, who died in
1335, leaving by his wife Elizabeth, daugh-
ter of John, lord Botetourt, a son, William,
who succeeded as fourth baron, and is sepa-
rately noticed.

[Walter of Hemingburgh (Enpl. Hist. Soc.) ;
Cal. of Documents relating to Scotland ; Steven-
son's Historical Documents ; Dugdale's Baronage,
ii. 30 ; Burke's Dormant and Extinct Peerage ;

Nicolas's Song of Caerlaverock, 11. 2o3-7 ;
Nicolas's Historic Peerage, pp. 72, 280 ; Records
of the Architectural and Archaeological bociety
of Buckinghamshire, vi. 48-60, art. by Mr. W. L.
Button.] c - L - K -

LATIMER, WILLIAM, fourth BARO*
LATIMER (1329 P-1381), was son of William,
third baron, by Elizabeth, daughter of John,
lord Botetourt [see under LATIMER, WIL-
LIAM, d. 1304]. He was six years old at his
father's death in 1335, and had livery of his-
lands in 1351, but the homage was deferred on
account of his absence at Calais in the royal
service. He served in Gascony in 1359, but
in the same year was appointed governor of
Becherel in Brittany, where he was serving-;
on 30 Sept. 1360 (Fcedera, iii. 510). On
8 Dec. of the latter year he was appointedj
the king's lieutenant in the duchy, and on
30 Sept. 1361 lieutenant and captain for John
de Montfort, remaining in Brittany for some
years, and having charge of the castles of
Becherel and Trungo (ib. iii. 625, 6T V9, 662).
At the end of 1361 he was made a -night of
the Garter, in succession to Sir William
FitzWaryne, who had died on 28 Oct. In
September 1364 he was present with John
de Montfort at the siege of Auray, and also
at the subsequent battle against Charles de
Blois. After this he was sent by John to
England to obtain the king's advice as to ti >
proposed truce with Charles's widow, and
took part in the subsequent negotiations,
which resulted in a truce between the rival
claimants to the duchy of Brittany (Losi-
NEAT7, i. 369, 377, 380, ii. 507). In 136&
Latimer was still serving in Brittany, but soon
afterwards returned to England, and in 1368
was made warden of the forests beyond Trent.
In 1369 he became chamberlain of the king's-
household. On 5 July 1370 he was appointed
one of the wardens of the west march of Scot-
land, and some time in the same year guardia
of St. Sauveur le Vicomte, a lucrative post
which he resigned before 26 Nov. 137 1
(Fcedera, iii. 903). In February 1371 he Wi
one of the triers of petitions for England
Wales, and Scotland, and served in the sam
capacity in the parliaments of January au
October 1377, October 1378, April 1379,
January 1380 (Rolls of Parliament}.
1 Jan. 1373 Latimer was appointed to treat!
with King Fernando of Portugal, and pre^,
viously to 10 Nov. 1374 was constable oil
Dover Castle and warden of the Cinque portsg
In September and October 1375 he was em-;
ployed on missions to France and Flanders,;
and on 2 Jan. 1376 was a commissioner ofi
array in Kent (Fcedera, iii. 981, 1017, 1039
1042, 1045). During all this time he was
high in favour with Edward III, or, to speak

,

Latimer

181

Latimer

irrectly, with John of Gaunt, whose
t.tluence was then paramount. But when
ul parliament met in April 1376 one
irst demands of the commons was for
ioval of certain bad advisers. They
irther proceeded to impeach Latimer, this
ing the earliest record of the impeachment
a minister of the crown by the commons.
'it- charges against him were that he had
u guilty of oppression in Brittany; had
a castle of St. Sauveur to the enemy,
md impeded the relief of Becherel in 1375 ;
had taken bribes for the release of
i;itured ships, and retained fines paid to the
notably by Sir Robert Knolles [q. v.],
city of Bristol ; and finally, that in
ion with Robert Lyons he had ob-
laouey from the crown by the repay-
f fictitious loans (Chron. Anglia, pp.
oik of Parliament, ii. 324-6). While
achnit'Ut was still pending a report
;read that a messenger from Rochelle
iggled out of the way by Lati-
ie messenger was at length found,
nour against Latimer was much
: by this incident. Latimer is alleged
i -ed this messenger and Sir Thomas
atrington, late warden of St. Sauveur, to
. out neither his own precautions
influence of John of Gaunt availed
iiim. The lords declared the
* proved, and condemned him to fine
risonment at the king's pleasure, and
request of the commons he was re-
from his office and from the royal
uncil. But on 26 May 1376 Latimer was
leased on bail, and, though Lancaster had
en obliged to sentence him to imprisonment
d forfeiture of his place, the attempt to
ng him to justice proved unsuccessful.
)reover, when, through the death of the
ince of Wales on 8 June, John of Gaunt
lovered his influence, Latimer was restored
greater favour than ever. In the parlia-
nt of January 1377 the commons, now
ler John's influence, petitioned for his re-
ration (ib. ii. 372 ). Previously, on 7 Oct.
"6, he had been made one of the executors
lit; king's will (Fasdera, iii. 1080). After
death of Edward III Latimer was sent
a mission from the king to the citizens of
idon, to propose a reconciliation between
m and Lancaster. He was placed on the
nl council 17 July 1377, but was once
v excluded by the commons in October
10). Latimer took part in the fight
i tho Spaniards at Sluys in this'year, and
rwards made governor of Calais. In
accompanied the Earl of Buckingham
THOMAS OFW T OODSTOCK,DTJKB OF GLOTJ-
on his expedition through France into

Brittany as constable of the host. In October
he was with Buckingham at Rennes, and was
one of the envoys sent to John de Montfort
to confirm him in his English alliance. After-
wards he served in the siege of Nantes during
November and December, and when the siege
was raised on 2 Jan. 1381 was stationed at
Hennebon. John de Montfort proved faith-
less to his old allies, and Buckingham re-
turned to England on 11 April. Before his
departure he commissioned Latimer to hold
an interview with the duke in his behalf.
Latimer died of a sudden stroke of paralysis
on 28 May 1381 (MALVERNE ap. HIGDEN,
Polychronicon, ix. 1), and was buried at
Guisborough, Yorkshire. The St. Albans
chronicler, a hostile witness, describes him
as a man of very lax morality, and a slave to
avarice. His luxurious habits made him of
no use in war. He was proud, cruel, and
irreligious, deceitful and untrustworthy. He
had enough of eloquence, but a lack of wis-
dom (Chron. Anglice, pp. 84-5). Latimer
married Elizabeth, daughter of Richard Fitz-
alan, earl of Arundel. She died in 1384,
leaving a daughter, Elizabeth (1357-1395),
who married John, lord Neville of Raby, and
had one son, John Neville, summoned to par-
liament as Baron Latimer from 1404 to 1430,
when he died without offspring. Elizabeth
Latimer married, secondly, Robert, lord Wil-
loughby de Eresby. Her daughter, Elizabeth,
married Thomas, third son of her second hus-
band by a former marriage, and the barony
of Latimer is now vested in, though not
claimed by, Lord Willoughby de Broke as
her heir-general.

[Chronicon Angliae, 1328-88, ed. Thompson,
the best, and, with the exception of the Kolls of
Parliament, the only authority for the circum-
stances of Latimer's impeachment; Walsingham's
Historia Anglicana ; Higden's Polychronicon
(these three are in the Rolls Series) ; Froissart's
Chroniques, vol. viii. ed. Buchon ; Rymer's
Foedera, Record edition ; Lobineau's Histoire de
Bretagne ; Dugdale's Baronage, ii. 30 ; Beltz's
Memorials of the Order of the Garter, pp. 146-8 ;
art. by Mr. W. L. Rutton in Proc. of Architec-
tural and Archaeological Soc. for Buckingham-
shire, vi. 48-60.] C. L. K.

LATIMER,, W 7 ILLIAM (1460?-! 545),
classical scholar, born about 1460, was elected
in 1489 a fellow of All Souls' College, Oxford,
where he spent several years in studying logic
and philosophy, and graduated B.A. After-
wards he travelled in Italy with Grocyn and
Linacre, continuing his studies in the univer-
sity of Padua, and acquiring a knowledge of
Greek. Durin * his residence abroad he gra-
duated M.A., atid it appears that after his
return to Oxford he was incorporated in that

La louche

182

Latrobe

degree iu 1513 (O.if. Univ. Rey., Oxf. Hist.
Soc., ed. Boase, i. 89). He ' became most
eminent, and was worthily numbered among
the lights of learning in his time by John Le-
land ' (LELA.JTD, Encomia, pp. 18, 74). About
the beginning of the reign of Henry VIII
he was tutor to Reginald Pole, afterwards
cardinal and archbishop of Canterbury, by
whose influence he subsequently obtained
preferment in the church. He was a pre-
bendary of the cathedral church of Salisbury
and rector of Wotton-under-Edge, and also
of Saintbury, Gloucestershire, where he died
at a very advanced age, about September
1645.

He was a great friend of Sir Thomas More
and Richard Pace (PACETJS, De Fructu, p. 64 ;
cf. Hist. MSS. Comm. 1st Rep. p. 25) ; was
learned in sacred and profane letters; and,
as Erasmus remarks, was ' vere theologus in-
tegritate vitae conspicuus.' Of his writings
none are known to be extant except some
' Epistolse ad Erasmum.' Erasmus reproached
him with his unwillingness to appear in print.
In conjunction with Linacre and Grocyn he
was engaged in translating Aristotle's works
into Latin, but after their death he abandoned
the undertaking.

[Bale's Scriptt. Brit. Cat. ix. 8 ; Collectanea
(Oxf. Hist. Soc.), ii. 346, 354, 366, 372; Erasmi
Epistolae, 1519, pp. 318, 321 ; Johnson's Life of
Linacre, pp. 18, 159, 204, 263-5; Kennett MS.
46, f. 476; Lilii Elogia de Viris Illustribus ;
More's Life of Sir Thomas More (Hunter), p. 80 ;
Pits, De Angliae Scriptoribus, p. 695; Tanner's
Bibl. Brit. p. 469 ; Wood's Annals (Gutch), i.
657, ii. 24; Wood's Athenae Oxon. (Bliss), i. 147.]

T. C.

LA TOUCHE, WILLIAM GEORGE
DIGGES (1746-1803), resident at Bassorah,
eldest son of James Digges La Touche by
his second wife, Matilda, daughter of William
Thwaites, was born in 1746. David Digues
La Touche (1671-1745), the founder of the
Irish branch of the La Touche family, born
near Blois in France, fled to an uncle in
Amsterdam on the revocation of the edict of
Nantes. He entered Caillemotte's Huguenot
regiment, came to England with the Prince
of Orange, served at the battle of the Boyne,
and remained in Dublin after his regiment
was disbanded, first as a maker of poplins
and later as a banker. He died while at
service in Dublin Castle, 17 Oct. 1745, and
left by his first wife, Judith Biard, two sons,
David Digues and James Digges La Touche.

The latter's son, William George Digges La
Touche, entered St. Paul's S'hool, London,
30 Aug. 1757, and proceeded to Bassorah in
1764 with Moore, the British resident, to
whose position he succeeded. He assisted

travellers and gained the goodwill of tl; rc i s
natives. When Zobier was captured by th ty
Persians in 1775, he ransomed the inhat L.
tants at his own expense, and so saved the [.
from slavery. During the siege of Bassor RQ> ,
hi 1775 La Touche gave the principal citize] am
with their wives and families, shelter in t )UU
English factory. Two interesting letters l- IL l
dressed to Sir Robert Ainslie by La Touc^-g
from Bassorah in 1782 are preserved ampn^- g
the Marquis of Lansdowne's manuscript t
(Hist. MSS. Camm. 5th Rep. p. 2o4
La Touche returned about 1784, and marrie

banker. He now became a partner in L
Touche's bank in Dublin, and by his Lon
don connections and his well-known honest
largely increased its business. He 'built th
family mansion in St. Stephen's Green, an
purchased the country house of Sans Souc
near Dublin. He died in Dublin 7 No
1803, and left four sons. The eldest sor >\
James Digges La Touche (1788-1827), en Q f
tered Trinity College, Dublin, as a fellow
commoner on 2 Oct. 1803, graduated B.A
taking a gold medal in 1808, managed thj
bank, and was a great supporter of SundaJ
schools. He died in 1827, and left issue bj
bis wife, Isabella, daughter of Sir Jame
Lawrence Cotton, bart., of Rockforest.

The families of La Touche residing a
Marlay and Bellevue respectively both dt
scend from David Digges La Touche, th
elder son of the immigrant. With the L
| Touches of Bellevue Alexander Knox [q.
! used to live.

[Urwick's Biographical Sketches of Jam
Digges La Touche; Gardiner's Eeg. of St. Pan
School ; Taylor's Travels from England to Ind
by way of Aleppo; Burke's Landed Gentr
Lecky's Hist, of England, iv. 482, vi. 568 ; not
supplied by G. P. Moriarty, esq.]

LATROBE, CHARLES JOSEP
(1801-1875), Australian governor and tn
veller, born in London on 20 March 1801, w
son of Christian Ignatius Latrobe [q. v.]
received the usual Moravian education, wi
a view to entering the Moravian ministr^
to which his father belonged, but abandonel *
this design in order to travel. He began bf
wandering in Switzerland, 1824-6, whe:
he proved himself a worthy pioneer of tl
Alpine Club, and, unaccompanied by guiu |
or porters, ascended mountains and passl]
hitherto unexplored by Englishmen. In 18iLV
he made a long walking tour in the Tyrd"
and in 1832 went to America with his frieq
Count Albert Pourtales, and, after visiting tllq
chief cities in the States, sailed down the Mi?
sissippi to New Orleans, whence in 1834 h}
struck across the prairies, in company wit

Latrobe

183

Latrobe

Washington Irving, into Mexico. In 1837
3 was commissioned by government to re-
>rt on the working of the funds voted for
e education of the West Indian negroes,
id made a tour of the islands; and in 1839
i was appointed (30 Sept.) superintendent
the Port Phillip district of New South
Wales, a post which was converted (27 Jan.
) into the lieutenant-governorship of
ictoria, on the separation of that district
om the parent colony. This was the time
the gold fever, when the population of
ictoria rose in six months from fifteen
ousand to eighty thousand, and the go-
rnor's position was no sinecure. Latrobe's
right and honest character, however, made
m generally popular. He retired on 5 May
54, was made C.B. 30 Nov. 1858, and died
London on 2 Dec. 1875. He was buried
,the Sussex village of Littlington, near
stbourne, where he spent the last years of
life. He was twice married, and left a
i and four daughters.

Latrobe published many pleasantly written

criptions of his travels. His books are en-

ed : 1. ' The Alpenstock, or Sketches of

iss Scenery and Manners,' 1825-6, Lon-

i, 1829. 2. ' The Pedestrian : a Summer's

nble in the Tyrol/London, 1832. 3. 'The

nbler in North America,' 1832-3, 2 vols.,

idon, 1835 ; reprinted at New York.

The Rambler in Mexico in 1834,' London,

6. These last two are in the form of letters.

The Solace of Song,' poems suggested by

els in Italy, London, 1837. He also

slated Hallbeck's 'Narrative of a Visit . . .

he New Missionary Settlement of the

ted Brethren.'

[eaton's Australian Dictionary of Dates;
t nseum, No. 2512, 18 Dec. 1875; Gent. Mag.
3 , i. 86 ; private information.] S. L. P.
1TROBE, CHRISTIAN IGNATIUS
3-1836), musical composer, eldest son
ie Rev. Benjamin Latrobe, a prominent
,vian minister, was bom atFulneck, near
e s, 12 Feb. 1758. The family is said to
i been of Huguenot extraction, and to
originally settled in Ireland, coming
;here with William of Orange. In 1771
b tian went to Niesky, Upper Lusatia, for
i at the Moravian college there, and
t completing his course was appointed
a jr in the pedagogium or high school,
t urned to England in 1784,was ordained,
u i 1787 became secretary to the Society
r s Furtherance of the Gospel. In 1795 he
LC ded James Hutton [q. v.] as secretary
Unity of the Brethren in England,
u the Herrnhut synod of 1801 was ap-
)i da' senior civilis,' an office of the
u t brethren's church which he was the

last to hold. As an advocate of the missions
of his church he laboured at home with great
zeal, and in 1815-16 undertook a visita-
tion in South Africa, an account of which he
published under the title of ' Journal of a
Voyage to South Africa ' (London, 1818).
Besides this work and a translation of Los-
kiel's 'History of the Missions among the
Indians in North America,' Latrobe wrote
an account of the voyage of the brethren
Kohlmeister and Kmoch to Ungava Bay, and

Published ' Letters on the Nicobar Islands '
London, 1812). ' Letters to my Children,'
a pleasant little volume, was issued in 1851
by his son, John Antes Latrobe.

Latrobe possessed some musical talent
and composed a large number of anthems,
chorales, &c., of no little excellence. His
first works were chiefly instrumental ; three
sonatas for pianoforte which Haydn had com-
mended were published and dedicated to him.
His other printed compositions include a
setting for four voices of Lord Roscommon's
version of the ' Dies Irse ' (1799) ; ' Anthem for
the Jubilee of George III ' (1809) ; < Original
Anthems for 1, 2, or more voices ' (1823) ;
' Te Deum performed in York Cathedral ; '
' Miserere, Ps. 51 ; ' and ' Six Airs on Serious
Subjects, words by Cowper and Hannah More.'
He was editor of the first English edition
of the ' Moravian Hymn Tune Book.' The
work for which he is chiefly remembered is a
' Selection of Sacred Music from the Works
of the most eminent Composers of Germany
and Italy ' (6 vols. 1806-25). By means of this
publication, the detailed contents of which
are printed in Grove's ' Dictionary of Music,'
Latrobe first introduced a large number of
the best modern compositions to the notice
of the British public. He died atFairfield,
near Liverpool, 6 May 1836. His sons, John
Antes and Charles Joseph, are separately
noticed.

[Brief Notices of the Latrobe Family, London,
privately printed, 1864 (a translation of article,
' revised by members of thefamily,' in the Brueder-
Bote, November 1864, a periodical published in
the German province of the brethren's church) ;
Grove's Diet, of Music, ii. 102; Musical Times,
September 1851 ; private information ; Holmes's
Hist, of Protestant Church of United Brethren,
2 vols. London, 1825.] J. C. H.

LATROBE, JOHN ANTES (1799-1878),
writer on music, son of Christian Ignatius
Latrobe [q. v.], was born in London in 1799.
He received his education at St. Edmund
HaU, Oxford, graduated B.A. 1826, M.A.
1829, took orders in the church of England,
served as curate at Melton Mowbray, Tin-
tern (Monmouthshire), and other places, and
finally became incumbent of St. Thomas's,

Latter

184

Latter

Kendal, a post which he held from 1840 to
1865. In 1858 he was made an honorary
canon of Carlisle Cathedral. He died, un-
married, at Gloucester, where he had been
living in retirement, on 19 Nov. 1878. La-
trobe was the author of ' The Music of the
Church considered in its various branches,
Congregational and Choral,' London, 1831, a
book which was much valued in its day, but
which, owing to its obsolete views, is now
seldom quoted. His other publications in-
clude: 'Instructions of Chenaniah : Plain
Directions for accompanying the Chant or
Psalm Tune,' London, 1832; 'Scripture Illus-
trations,' London, 1838 ; and two volumes of
original poetry, ' The Solace of Song,' 1837,
and 'Sacred Lays and Lyrics,' 1850. He
compiled the Hymn Book used in his church
at Kendal, and several of his own hymns
were included in it.

His brother, PETEB LATKOBE (1795-1863),
took orders in the Moravian church, and suc-
ceeded his father as secretary of the Moravian
mission. He too had musical talent, both
as an organist and composer ; he wrote for
an edition of the ' Moravian Hymn Tunes' an
' Introduction on the Progress of the Church
Psalmody,' which shows a wide knowledge
of the subject.

[Brief Notices of the Latrobe Family, as cited
under CHBISTIAN IGNATIUS LATBOBE; private
information which shows that the statement in
Grove's Diet, of Music (ii. 1 02) that J. A. Latrobe
was an organist in Liverpool is incorrect.]

J. C. H.

LATTER, MARY (1725-1 777), authoress,
daughter of a country attorney, was born at
Henley-upon-Thames in 1725. She settled
at Reading, where her mother died in 1748.
Her income was small, and she indulged a
propensity for versification. Among her early
attempts were some verses ' descriptive of the
persons and characters of several ladies in
Reading,' which she thought proper to disown
in a rhymed advertisement inserted in the
' Reading Mercury,' 17 Nov. 1740. In 1759
appeared at Reading ' The Miscellaneous
Works, in Prose and Verse, of Mrs. Mary
Latter,' in three parts, consisting respectively
of epistolary correspondence, poems, and
soliloquies, and (part iii.) a sort of prose poem,
prompted by a perusal of Young's ' Night
Thoughts,' and entitled 'A Retrospective
View of Indigence, or the Danger of Spiri-
tual Poverty.' A short appendix treats of
temporal poverty, and describes the writer as
resident ' not very far from the market-place,
immersed in business and in debt ; sometimes
madly hoping to gain a competency ; some-
times justly fearing dungeons and distress.'
The work is inscribed to Mrs. Loveday, wife

of John Loveday [q. v.] of Caversham.
1763 she published a tragedy entitled ' Tl
Siege of Jerusalem by Titus Vespasian,'
which was prefixed ' An Essay on the Myste
and Mischiefs of Stagecraft.' The play h;
previously been accepted by Rich, the patent;
of Covent Garden, who took the authors
under his protection, desiring her ' to rema.1
in his house in order, as he kindly said, th*
by frequenting the theatre she might improl
in the knowledge of it.' Rich died befol
the play could be produced, but it was sul
sequently performed at Reading (1768) ai
proved a failure. In addition to the abo 1 !
Mrs. Latter wrote: 1. 'A Miscellaneoj
Poetical Essay in three parts,' 1761, 8-s
2. ' A Lyric Ode on the Birth of the Prii
of Wales ' (George IV), 1763, 8vo. 3. < ]
berty and Interest : a Burlesque Poem I
the Present Times,' London, 1764, 4to (j
Gent. Mag. 1764, p. 91). 4. ' Pro and Cj
or the Opinionists, an ancient fragmei
1771, 8vo. She died at Reading on 28 Mard
1777, and was buried in the churchyard
St. Lawrence in that town.

[Baker's Biog. Dram. i. 439, iii. 272 ; Coat
Hist, of Beading, p. 447 ; Doran's Hist.
Eeading, p. 273; Watt's Bibl. Brit. it. 58E
Brit. Mus. Cat.] T. S. i

LATTER, THOMAS (1816-1853), soldid
and Burmese scholar, son of Major
Latter, an officer who distinguished
self in the Gorkha war of 1814 (see '.
British India, ed. W T ilson, viii. 22, 52),
born in India in 1816. He obtained a coi
mission in 1836 from the East India Cor
pany in the 67th Bengal infantry, thbn sts
tioned in Arracan. There he devoted h
leisure to the study of the Burmese languag
and in 1845 published a Burmese gramma
which although subsequent to the primers
Adoniram Judson, the American missionar j
was the first scholarly treatise on the subject]
At the commencement of the negotiation!
respecting breaches of the treaty of YandaboJ
(1826), Latter left his regiment to serve al
chief interpreter to Commodore Lambert]
expedition, and on the outbreak of the seconj
Burmese war he served Sir Henry Thomr
Godwin [q, v.] in the same capacity.
14 April 1852 he led the storming party de|
patched by Godwin against the eastern el
trance of the Shw6 Dagon pagoda, and actq
so gallantly that Laurie, the historian of tl
war, called him the ' Chevalier Bayard of tl
expedition.' He took part in the capture i
Pegu in June 1852, and when shortly after
wards the town of Prome, which was one ci 1
the chief rallying-places of the enemy, waj."
occupied, Latter was on 30 Dec. 1852 apr
pointed resident deputy commissioner. Tl r

Laud

185

i s rendered a particularly difficult one

the fact that, although open warfare had

the Burmese were still avowedly

to British influence an anomalous

it* of things which lasted until the defini-

i reaty of 1862. The vigilance and ac-

it y which Latter exhibited in repressing

-a lection in the neighbourhood of Prome

r ug the following year rendered him spe-

iliy obnoxious to the court of Ava, and at

o'clock on the morning of 8 Dec. 1853 he
is murdered in his bed. He was buried at
ome with military honours on the folloV-
rday.

Laurie's Burmese Wars and Pegu, passim ;
st India Registers, 1853 and 1854; Men of
> Reign, 1885, p. 520 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] T. S.
LAUD, WILLIAM (1573-1645), arch-
.hop of Canterbury, born at Reading 7 Oct.
73, was the only son of William Laud, a
ithier. His mother, whose maiden name
.s Lucy Webbe, was widow of John Ro-
ison, who, as well as her second husband,
-s a clothier of Reading. The younger
illiam Laud was educated at the free
:ough school of that town. In 1589 he
>ceeded to St. John's College, Oxford,
.triculating on 17 Oct., and was in 1590
minated to a scholarship set apart for boys
icated at Reading school. In 1593 he be-
ne a fellow on the same foundation. He
vduated B.A. in 1594, M.A. in 1598, and
D. in 1608 (HEYLYN, Cyprianus Anfflicus,

41-5; CLARK, Oxf. Univ. Reg., Oxf. Hist.

^.s an undergraduate Laud had for his tutor
in Buckeridge [q. v.],who became president
3t. John's in 1605. Buckeridge was one of
ise who, during the closing years of Eliza-
h's reign, headed at the two universities
eaction against the dominant Calvinisnij

1 who, standing between Roman catholi-
3i on the one hand and puritanism on the
er, laid stress on sacramental grace and
the episcopal organisation of the church
England. Buckeridge's teaching proved
genial to Laud, who was by nature im-
ient of doctrinal controversy, and strongly
iched to the observance of external order.
id was ordained deacon on 4 Jan. 1601,
I priest on 5 April in the same year. On
[ay 1603 he was one of the proctors for

year. On 3 Sept. 1603 he was made
plain to Charles Blount, earl of Devon-
e [q. v.], and on 26 Dec. 1605 he married
patron to the divorced wife of Lord Rich,

action for which lie was afterwards

rly penitent ( Works, iii. 81, 131, 132).
>y this time Laud had come into collision
b the Oxford theologians. There was a

pness of antagonism about him, and a

perfect fearlessness in expressing his views,
which could not fail to rouse opposition.
When in 1604 he took the degree of bachelor
of divinity, he maintained 'the necessity of
baptism,' and ' that there could be no true
church without diocesan bishops,' thereby
incurring a reproof from Dr. Holland, who
was in the chair. On 26 Oct. 1606 he
preached a sermon at St. Mary's, for which
he was called to account by the vice-chan-
cellor, Dr. Airay, on the ground that it con-
tained popish opinions. Laud, however,
escaped without having to make any public
recantation, though he became a marked man
in the university as one who sought to intro-
duce the doctrines of Rome into the church.
On the other hand, the increasing number of
those who were hostile to Calvinism were on
his side. Preferments flowed in. In 1607
he became vicar of Stanford in Northamp-
tonshire. Having taken the degree of D.D.
in 1608, he was in the same year made
chaplain to Bishop Neile, and on 17 Sept.
preached before the king at Theobalds. On
2 Oct. 1610 Laud resigned his fellowship to
attend to his duties at Cuxton in Kent, to the
living of which he had recently been appointed
by Bishop Neile ('Diary' in Works, iii. 134).
On 10 May 1611 Laud was elected to
the presidentship of St. John's, Buckeridge
having been appointed to the see of Roches-
ter. Even before his election an ineffectual
attempt had been made to exclude him by
the influence of Archbishop Abbot and Chan-
cellor Ellesmere, the main pillars of the Cal-
vinist party at court. After the election
was completed, Laud's opponents urged that
it had been in some respects irregular. On
29 Aug. King James heard the parties, and
decided that the election was to stand good
on the ground that the irregularity had arisen
from an unintentional mistake (ib. iii. 135 ;
I Works, iii. 34 ; ' Answer to Lord Say's Speech,'
j Works, vi. 88 ; letters between James I and
j Bishop Bilson, State Papers, Dom. Ixiv. 35,
36, Lxvi. 25).

The headship of a college did not satisfy
the mind of a man who was aiming at a re-
form of the church, and indeed Laud's posi-
tion at Oxford was not altogether comfort-
able. In 1614 he was violently attacked by
Dr. Robert Abbot from the university pulpit
for having declared in a sermon that presby-
I terians were as bad as papists, and was scorn-
fully asked whether he was himself a papist
or a protestant. His isolation in the uni-
versity may to some extent account for what
would in the present day be considered as un-
seemly eagerness for promotion, shown in a
complaint to his patron, Bishop Neile. In
1614 indeed Neile, then bishop of Lincoln,

Laud

186

Laud

gave himthe prebend of Buckden,andin 1615
the archdeaconry of Huntingdon. In 1616
the king promoted him to the deanery of
Gloucester (HEYLYN, pp. 60-3).

Before Laud paid his first visit to Glouces-
ter the king told him to set in order whatever
was amiss. Not only had the fabric of the !
cathedral been neglected, but the communion j
table was allowed to stand in the centre of j
the choir, a position which it occupied at I
that time in most of the parish churches,
though in most cathedrals, and in the king's
chapel, it was placed at the east end. Laud
persuaded the chapter to pass acts for the
repair of the building and the removal of
the communion table, but did not explain
his action in public, and gave deep offence
to the aged bishop, Miles Smith, a learned
hebraist and stout Calvinist, as well as to
a large part of the population. This affair
at Gloucester clearly exhibits the causes of
Laud's failure in late life. If he had au- :
thority on his side, he considered it unneces- !
sary even to attempt to win over by persua-
sion those who differed from him (ib. p. 63).

In 1617 Laud accompanied the king to
Scotland, where he gave offence by wearing
J a surplice at a funeral (Diary ; NICHOLS, ;
Progresses, iii. 344). On 22 Jan. 1621 he
was installed as a prebendary of Westmin-
ster, and on 29 June of the same year the
king gave him the bishopric of St. Davids,
with permission to hold the presidentship of
St. John's in commendam. ' But,' wrote Laud
in his diary, ' by reason of the strictness of
that statute, which I will not violate, nor
my oath to it, under any colour, I am re-
solved before my consecration to leave it ; '
and in fact he resigned the headship on 5 Nov.,
his consecration being on the 18th. He re-
fused to allow Archbishop Abbot to take
any part in the rite, on the ground that he
was di|^p,lified by an accidental homicide
receqji^Tommitted by him. According to
Hacker (p. 63), James gave Laud the bi-
shopric only under pressure from Charles and
Buckingham ; and it is quite possible that
James perceived that Laud would be better
placed in the deanery of Westminster, for
which he had first intended him. Williams,
however, on being made bishop of Lincoln,
had sufficient influence to secure the reten-
tion of the deanery, and Laud had to be pro-
vided for in some other way.

On 23 April 1622 James sent for Laud,
asking him to use his influence with the
Countess of Buckingham, who was attracted
towards the church of Rome by the argu-
ments of Percy, a Jesuit who went by the
name of Fisher [see FISHEK, JOHX, 1569-
1641]. By the king's orders there had been

two conferences held in her presence between
Fisher and Dr. Francis White, and on 24 May.
1622 a third conference was held, in whiciJ|
Laud took the place of White. The subject
then discussed was the infallibility of th
church.

Laud's arguments on this occasion, toge
ther with their subsequent enlargement L
his account of the controversy published i]
1639, mark his ecclesiastical position in th
line between Hooker and Chillingworth. O
the one hand he acknowledged the church o;'
Rome to be a true church, on the grou
that it > received the Scriptures as a rule
faith, though but as a partial and imperfc
rule, and both the sacraments, as instr
mental causes and seals of grace ' ( Worl
ii. 144). He strove against the positi
' that all points defined by the church
fundamental' (ib. ii. 31), attempting as
as possible to limit the extent of ' soul-savi
faith ' (ib. ii. 402). The foundations of fai
were ' the Scriptures and the creeds ' (ib.
428). When doubts arose ' about the mea
ing of the articles, or superstructures up<
them which are doctrines about the faith, n
the faith itself,unless when they be immedia
consequences then, both in and of these,
lawful and free general council, determini;
according to Scripture, is the best jud
on earth ' (ib.) Laud, in short, wished
narrow the scope of dogmatism, and to bri)
opinions not necessary to salvation to t
bar of public discussion by duly authoris
exponents, instead of to that of an author]
claiming infallibility (on the bibliography
the controversy see the editor's preface to t
' Relation of the Conference,' Works, vol. i

Though Laud's arguments failed pern
nently to impress the Countess of Buckii|
ham, they gave him great influence over ht
son. On 15 June, as he states in his diar\
he ' became C[onfessor] to my Lord of Buck
ingham,' and was afterwards consulted b
him on his religious difficulties.

Soon afterwards Laud, for the first tinJ
visited his diocese, entering Wales on 5 Jub
and leaving Carmarthen for England o
15 Aug. ('Diary ' in Works, iii. 139, 140). H
ordered the building of a chapel at his epi
scopal residence at Abergwilly, presenting
it with rich communion plate (HEYLYX,
88). During the remainder of James's rei
Laud continued on good terms with Buci
ingham and the king, while there was a
estrangement between him and Lord-keepe
Williams, and Archbishop Abbot.

On 27 March 1625 James died, and witl
the accession of Charles I Laud's real pre
dominance in the church of England began
James's sympathies with Laud were main!

Laud

189

Laud

;>). Though the story told by prejudiced .
nesses at his trial may be rejected as in- j
.lible (see GARDINER, Hist. ofEngl. 1603- j
2, vii. 244, notes 1 and 2), there can be
doubt that his appearance outside the
e of the church in full canonicals, and
bowing towards the altar, gave offence '
the puritans who swarmed in the city.
! question of bowing in church was at
t time a burning one. A certain Giles '
ddowes, having written in defence of the
jtice, was attacked by Prynue in a book
tied ' Lame Giles, his Haltings.' One
e prepared to answer Prynne, but was
iked by Abbot on the ground that con- !
ersy was to be avoided. Laud, however,, j
nee intervened. The university of Ox- i
, now under Laud's dictation, licensed !
e's book, Laud having declared that the- !
; was unwilling that Prynne's ignorant
ings should remain unanswered. Both !
king and the Bishop of London seem to
5 drawn a distinction between a contro-
y about the ceremonies of the church
;h were to be regulated by law and a
i roversy about predestination which was
atter of opinion. An attempt having
made at Oxford to reopen the latter

- ite in the pulpit, Charles, on 23 Aug.

, summoned the offenders before him-
and ordered the expulsion of the erring

: :hers and the deprivation of the proctors
i had failed to call them to account (HEY-

p. 203).
' ircely any one of Laud's actions brings

I lore clearly the legal character of his
.1 than his treatment of the question of
> agin church. His own habit was to bow
3 ever the name of Jesus was pronounced,
c Iso towards the east end on entering
: rch ; but he recognised that while the
c T practice was enforced by the canons
e itter was not, and while he required
s , r ance of the one he only pressed the
b by the force of his example, excepting
i ! it was legalised by the statutes of
T ular churches. In other respects he
5 ed conformity to the law, patiently,
a I, when there was anv prospegt /of
.1 ig over those who had Tnllierto re-
s< obedience, but without the slightest
y for conscientious objections to con-
r y. In the couftT of higTTcommission

is exceedingly active, especially in
s> ?f immorality. He was determined
a 3 offender should escape punishment .

I 1 mnt of wealth or position, and in May
IS e took part in successfully resisting a
o tion issued by the judges of the court
c mon pleas at the instance of Sir Giles
li on, who had married his own niece.

In his action in repressing antinomian.- ai.
separatists he had the co-operation of Abbot.

Laud's dislike of disorder showed itself in
the hard sentence which in February 1633
he urged in the Star-chamber in the case of
Henry Sherfield, the breaker of a window in
which God the Father was depicted, and in
the same month he approved highly of the
verdict in the exchequer chamber dissolving
the feoffment for the acquisition of impro-
priations, and directing that the patronage
of the feoffees, who had intended to make
use of it to present puritans to benefices,
should be transferred to the king. In his own
college at Oxford Laud's liberality had shown
itself in the new buildings. In London he
was dissatisfied with the slackness of the
citizens in contributing to the repairs of the
dilapidated cathedral, and induced the privy
council to urge the justices of the peace n ^
gather money for the purpose from the whok-
country.

Hitherto, except in the courts of Star-
chamber and high commission, and in the
rare instances in which he could set in
motion the direct authority of the king,
Laud's action had been confined to the dio-
cese of London and the university of Oxford.
On 6 Aug. 1633, after his return from Scot-
land, whither he had gone with the king,
he was greeted by Charles, who had just
heard of Abbot's death, with the words :
' My Lord's Grace of Canterbury, you are
very welcome ' (HEYLYN, p. 250). Two days
before Laud recorded in his ' Diary ' that ' there
came one to me, seriously, and that avowed
ability to perform it, and offered me to be a
cardinal.' Another entry on 17 Aug. states
that the offer was repeated. ' But,' adds
Laud, ' my answer again was that some-
what dwelt within me which would not
suffer that till Rome were other than it is.'
Laud's intellectual position would be neces-
sarily unintelligible to a Roman catholic in
those days, and would be no better appre-
ciated by a puritan. v

As archbishop of Canterbury Laud had at
his disposal not only whatever ecclesiastical
authority was inherent in his office, but also
whatever authority the king was able to
supply in virtue of the royal supremacy. The
combination of the two powers made him
irresistible for the time. On 19 Sept. 1633
the king wrote to the bishops, evidently at
Laud's instigation, directing them to restrict
ordination, except in certain specified cases,
to those who intended to undertake the care
of souls (ib. p. 240). The direction was in-
tended to stop the supply of the puritan
lecturers, who were maintained by congrega-
tions or others to lecture or preach, without

Laud

190

Laud

Compelled to read the service to which
,/ objected.

' Upon his removal to Lambeth Laud set
his chapel in order, placing the communion
table at the east end. On 3 Nov. 1633 he
spoke strongly in the privy council in favour
of that position in the case of St. Gregory's,
when the king decided that the liberty al-
lowed by the canons for placing the table at
the time of the administration of the com-
munion in the most convenient position was
subject to the judgment of the ordinary. No
/ one was likely to be made a bishop by Charles
who failed to take Laud's view in this matter.
Laud also succeeded in compelling the use of
the prayer-book in 1633 in the English regi-
ments in the Dutch service, and in 1634 in
the church of the Merchant Adventurers at
Delft.

at v t home nothing ecclesiastical escaped
IJaud's vigilance. Before his promotion,
, in 1632, he had complained to the king of
^ the interference of Chief-justice Richardson
k with the Somerset wakes, and in 1633, when
Richardson was before the privy council to
give an account of his conduct in the matter,
^ Laud rated him so severely that the chief
justice on leaving the room declared that he
had ' been almost choked with a pair of lawn
sleeves.' The republication of the ' Declara-
tion of Sports ' by Charles on 10 Oct. 1633
nad the archbishop's warm approval, if, in-
deed, he did not instigate the step. Laud
-^ was the consistent opponent of anything re-
sembling the puritan Sabbath. On 17 Feb.
1634 he spoke in the Star-chamber in much
the same spirit against the sour doctrines of
the'Histriomastix.' He denied, in sentencing
Prynne, that stage-plays were themselves
unlawful. They ought to be reformed, not
abolished. If there were indecencies in them,
it was ' a scandal and not to be tolerated.' It
was not Laud's official business to purify the
stage, and we hear of no further advice of his
tending in this direction. On the other hand,
he called for a heavy sentence on Prynne,
though when on Prynne's second appearance
in the Star-chamber on 11 June 1634, Noy
asked that the prisoner might be debarred
from going to church and from the use of
pen, ink, and paper, Laud at once interfered.
There was a kind of official severity in Laud,
a belief that severe punishments were needed
to deter men from resisting constituted au-
thorities, but a certain amount of personal
kindliness underlying it can occasionally be
detected.

As far as the civil government was con-
cerned Laud was in opposition to Richard
Weston, first earl of Portland, the lord trea-
surer, whom he held to be corrupt and inert.

That single-eyed devotion to the king's int
rests which obtained the name of ' Thorough
in the correspondence between himself anc
Wentworth led him to attack all who shel j
tered their own self-seeking under pretexts
of unbounded loyalty. On 15 March 163- ;
Laud was, upon Portland's death, placed ot
the commission of the treasury and on the
committee of the privy council for foreign
affairs. His dealings with temporal affairs
were not successful. He did his best to be
rigidly just, but his financial knowledge was
not equal to the task he had undertaken, and
in the affair of the soap monopoly he com-
mitted mistakes which exposed him to th
attacks of his adversaries. All oppositio:
he took as a personal slight, and he eve:
quarrelled with his old friend Windeban
for voting against him on this matter. A
for foreign affairs they remained, as before, i
Charles's own hands.

In his treatment of ecclesiastical questions
Laud continued blind to the necessity of
giving play to the diverse elements which j 1
made up the national church. In 1634 he 1
claimed the right of holding a metropolitical \
visitation in the province of Canterbury,
while Archbishop Neile held one in the pro-
vince of York. For three years, from 1634
to 1637, Laud's vicar-general, Sir Nathaniel
Brent [q. v.], went from one diocese to an-
other, enforcing conformity. Irregularities
in the conduct of services and dilapidations
in the fabric of churches were all noticed and
amendment ordered. Some of the irregula-
rities complained of were mere abuses, others
were committed in order to avoid practices
opposed to the spirit of puritanism. The real
question at issue was whether in the face of
the difficulties in the way of so strict an en-
forcement of uniformity it would be possible
to avoid the disruption of the church. In
refusing even to entertain the question Laud
did not differ from his opponents ; but the
conscientious rigidity with which he enforced
his views did much to ripen the question
for consideration at no distant date.

The changes which Laud now ordered were
intended merely to remove illegal abuses ;
but it was inevitable that some of themU
should be regarded as evidence of his inten-
tion to draw the church into a path which
would ultimately lead to a reunion with
Rome. This was especially the case with
his direction for fixing the communion table
at the east end of the churches. The opposi-
tion created was the greater, as Rome was at
the same time making an effort to extend her
influence in England, and in that effort Laud
was naturally, though quite untruly, regarded
as an accomplice. From the end of 1634 to

Laud

191

Laud

summer of 1636 Panzani was in England

s, mission from the pope, listening to those

o, in their dislike of puritanism, brooded

r the idea of a reunion of the churches of

ne and England. Laud correctly gauged

situation when he told the king that if ' he

hed to go to Rome the pope would not stir

jp to meet him ; ' but his clear-sightedness

ted him no popular credit.

i 1636 Laud's preference for external

er over spiritual influence received a cu-

3 illustration. On 6 March Charles made

)n, the bishop of London, lord treasurer.

churchman,' Laud noted in his ' Diary,'

. it since Henry VII's time. I pray God

him to carry it so that the church may

honour and the king and the state ser-

and contentment by it, and now if the

?h will not hold up themselves under

[ can do no more ' ( Works, iii. 226). He

I not see that the exercise of secular au-

ty was in itself a source of weakness to the

;h. In his hands the church came to be

ded as an inflicter of penalties rather than

>er on the path of godliness and purity.

e side, though not the most important,

id's deficiency in this respect was after-

i set forth in Clarendon's 'History' (i.

' He did court persons too little, nor

to make his designs and purposes appear

i did as they were, by showing them in

her dress than their own natural beauty

'Ughness, and did not consider enough

, xten said or were like to say of him.

: faults and vices were fit to be looked

id discovered, let the persons be who

' rould that were guilty of them, they

e ore to find no connivance of favour

i m. He intended the discipline of the

should be felt as well as spoken of,

1 it it should be applied to the greatest

>st splendid transgressors, as well as

1 punishment of smaller offences and

r offenders ; and thereupon called for

i ished the discovery of those who were

eful to cover their own iniquities,

fe 5 they were above the reach of other

their power and will to chastise.'

n 1 June 1636 the privy council ac-

\ Iged Laud's claim to visit the uni-

it ;. He prized the judgment as enabling

t >verride the opposition of Cambridge.

) rd he had long been master, and on

n he sent down a body of statutes,

:1 ere cheerfully accepted by convoca-

n 29 Aug. he appeared at Oxford to

o ir to the king, who was then on a

the university, and on the 30th

r i urn over the Bodleian Library, and

1 round St. John's. J

rhile puritans attacked him and his

system with scurrilous bitterness. When,
on 14 June 1637, three of them, Prynne,
Burton, and Bastwick, were brought up for
sentence in tEe Star-chamber, Laud seized
the opportunity of delivering a speech, which
is as instructive on his position as a discipli-
narian as the conference with Fisher is on his
views concerning doctrine ( Works, vi. 36).
In the course of his speech Laud referred
bitterly to a book issued by Bishop Williams
under the title of 'The Holy Table, Name andvx
Thing,' in which a compromise in the dispute
about the position of the communion table
was recommended. Williams was at this
time being prosecuted in the Star-chamber
and high commission court for personal of-
fences, and on 30 Aug., after he had been sen-
tenced, Laud by the king's command offered
him a bishopric in Wales or Ireland, on con-
dition that, besides resigning the see of
Lincoln and his other benefices, he would
acknowledge himself guilty of the crimes
imputed to him, and his error in publishing
his book (Lambeth MSS. mxxx. fol. 68 b).

In spite of all that he was now doing, Laud
was unable to understand why his mainte-
nance of the strict severity of the law of the
church should be interpreted as savouring of
a tendency to be on good terms with Rome,
and on 22 Oct., many conversions to Roman
Catholicism having been made through the
agency of Con, who had recently succeeded
Panzani as papal agent, he took the oppor-
tunity of complaining at the council of the
favour shown to Roman catholics, and of
asking that Walter Montagu, the Earl of
Manchester's Roman catholic son, might be
prosecuted before the court of high commis-
sion. By this Laud drew down on himself
the displeasure of the queen. ' I doubt not,'
he wrote to Wentworth, 'but I have enemies
enough to make use of this. Indeed, my lord,
I have a very hard f task, and God, I beseech
Him, make me good corn, for I am between
two great factions, very like corn between
two mill-stones ' (Laud to Wentworth, 1 Nov.,
ib. vii. 378). He found the queen's influence
too strong to be resisted. At his impor-
tunity, indeed, Charles consented to issue a
proclamation threatening the Roman catho-
lics with the penalties of the law; but when
it appeared on 20 Dec. it was found that it
had been so toned down as to be practically
worthless.

At the same time Laud was not unmindful
of the duty of encouraging those who under-
took the church's defence by argument. He
took an interest in the publication of Chil-
lingworth's ' Religion of Protestants ' towards
the end of 1637, and though in the spring of
1638 he sent for John Hales [q. v.] of Eton

L^ud

192

Laud

1

to complain of his tract on 'Schism,' warning
him that ' there could not be too much care
taken to preserve the peace and unity of the
church,' he treated him in a friendly way, and
took no repressive measures against him. No
doubt Chillingworth, and still more Hales,
held opinions in which the archbishop did not
share, but he saw in their appeal to reason as
against dogmatism allies in his double conflict.

Laud was already involved in that inter-
ference with the Scottish church which
proved ultimately disastrous to his system.
When he accompanied the king to Scotland
in 1633 he had been shocked by the uneccle-
siastical appearance of the churches, and on
one occasion an intimation that the change
he disliked had been made at the Reforma-
tion drew from him the remark that it was
not areformation but a deformation. Charles's
proposal to issue new canons and a new
prayer-book for the Scottish church may have
been suggested by Laud ; at any rate, the arch-
bishop heartily supported it. The work was
indeed entrusted to the Scottish bishops, but
it was sent to the king to revise, and in that
revision Charles was guided by the opinions
of Laud and Wren. Officially Laud had
nothing to do with the matter, but it was
perfectly well understood in Scotland how
great his influence was, and the canons and
prayer-book were there held to have emanated
directly from him whom they entitled the
pope of Canterbury.

When, on 23 July 1637, the explosion took
place at St. Giles's Church at Edinburgh, j
and the Scottish bishops were growing I
frightened at the result of their handiwork,
Laud urged that there should be no drawing
back. ' Will they now,' he wrote of the
bishops to Traquair, ' cast down the milk
they have given because a few milkmaids
have scolded at them ? I hope they will be
better advised.' In March 1638, in a fit of
ill-temper, Laud complained to the king of
the jeers of Archie Armstrong [q. v.], the
king s jester, and poor Archie was expelled
from court, though at Laud's intercession he
escaped a flogging. The jester only gave
utterance to public opinion. Everywhere
: Laud was held up to the indignation of men
as the real author of the Scottish troubles.

Laud's system of obtaining unity of heart
1 by the imposition of compulsory uniformity
of action was in truth breaking down. It
was in vain that on 10 Feb. 1639 he pub-
lished by the king's orders an amended re-
port of his ' Conference with Fisher,' in order
to prove that his principles differed widely
from those of the Roman catholics. He
found few to believe him, and before long
the disastrous result of the first bishops' war,

as it was called, against Scotland filled hj
with despondency (Laud to Roe, 26 Ju
ib. vii. 583). Later in the year Wentwortl
arrival in England and his instalment
Charles's chief political adviser gave hi
a gleam of hope. With Went worth, Lau
had long carried on a familiar correspondent
the only one in which he allowed himse]
perfect freedom of expression. When,
December 1639, Strafford proposed that pai
liament should be summoned to vote mone
for a new war against Scotland, Laud gav
him his support. What he feared for th
church was an attack upon it from withov
by the discontented nobility and gentry sujd
ported by the Scots. At the beginnings
every year he sent the king an account Q
the state of religious discipline in his pro
vince, and the one which he gave on 2 Jar
1640 (ib. v. 361) contained so few marks o
dissatisfaction that the king noted at th
end : ' I hope it is to be understood that wha
is not certified here to be amiss is righ
touching the observation of my instructions
which granted, this is no ill certificate.' fl

In the meeting of the committee of eight J
in which the question of undertaking f\
second war with Scotland was discussed;
after the dissolution of the Short parliament d
Laud spoke in support of Wentworth (no^'l
earl of Strafford) in favour of providing, ever I)
by unconstitutional measures, for the warl
'Tried all ways ' such at least is the abstract
of his speech which has reached us ' and re-, ;
fused all ways. By the law of God and mar
you should have subsistence, and lawful tc
take it.'

As often happens with men in authority
Laud's power was believed to be more un
limited than it was, and when the king, rest
ing upon the opinion of the lawyers he con
suited, allowed convocation to continue it
sittings after parliament had been dissolved
the blame was thrown upon Laud, thougl
he had dissuaded Charles from taking a ste|
which was likely to be condemned by public
opinion. As, however, Charles was firm on
this point, Laud made use of the prolonged
sittings of convocation to pass through it t
new body of canons, in which, though thc-
Laudian discipline was enforced, an attemp]
was made to explain it in such a way as tc
satisfy honest inquirers. So far the canonc
breathe a more liberal spirit than is to bf
found in the contentions of their opponents
It was, however, Laud's misfortune that at-
tempting as he did to force upon the many
the religion of the few by the strong hand
of power, he was driven to take a political
side with that authority in the state which
was working in his favour. The new canons.

Laud i

_-)erefore, declared that ' the most high and
altered order of kings ' was ' of divine right,'
" that it was therefore an offence against
]jod to maintain ' any independent coactive
abwer, either papal or popular,' and that ' for
objects to bear, arms against their kings,
Jffensive or defensive,' was, ' at the least, to
sist the powers which are ordained of God,'
d thereby to ' receive to themselves damna-
>n.' Men not under the influence of Laud's
' tclesiastical theories rightly judged that the
dice to be paid for the establishment of his
' jstem in the church was submission to
\: tsolutism in the state.
,i Ridicule is often a stronger weapon than
L; clignation, and nothing did Laud's cause so
.luch harm as the demand made in the
; nons that whole classes of men should
I vear never to give their ' consent to alter
le government of this church by arch-
shops, deans, and archdeacons, &c.' People
ked whether they were to swear perpetual
dherence to a hierarchy the details of which
framers of the oath were unable or un-
illing to specify. The etcetera oath, as
was called, turned the laugh against
^aud.

I', Laud was now by common consent treated
;is the source of those evils in church and
f;ate of which Strafford was regarded as the
Lost vigorous defender. Libellers assailed
Qim and mobs called for his punishment. As-
Jie summer of 1640 passed away he saw the
jftound slipping from beneath his feet by the
fjdscarriage of the king's efforts to provide an
i my capable of defying the Scots. Early in
ictober he was obliged by Charles's orders
> suspend the etcetera oath. On 22 Oct.,
t hen the treaty of Ripon disclosed the weak-
fess of the crown, a mob broke into the
^igh commission court and sacked it. Laud
earlessly called on the Star-chamber to
junish the offenders, but the other members
If the Star-chamber shrank from increasing
foe load of unpopularity which lay heavily
*pou them, and left the rioters to another
jourt, in which they escaped scot-free. On
Nov. the Long parliament mete On
1 8 Dec. the commons impeached Laud of
eason. He was placed in confinement, and
\0- 24 Feb. 1641 articles of impeachment were
jpted against him, and on 1 March he was
bmmitted to the Tower. Here, on 11 May,
|p received a message from Strafford, who
jias to be executed on the morrow, asking
j>r his prayers, and for his presence at the
rindow before which he was to pass on his
fr ay to the scaffold. On the morning of the
;2th Laud appeared at the window as he
;ad been asked to do ; but after raising his
lands in accompaniment of the words of

VOL. XXXII.

>3 Laud

blessing he fainted, overcome with emotion
at the sight before him.

Unlike Strafford, Laud was not regarded
as immediately dangerous to parliament, and >/
no attempt was for some time made to pro-
ceed against him. On 28 June 1641 he re-
signed the chancellorship of the university of
Oxford. Parliament was too busy to meddle
further with him, and it was not till 31 May
1643 that an order was issued to Prynne and
others to seize on his letters and papers in
the expectation of finding evidence against
him, an opportunity which Prynne used to
publish a garbled edition of the private diary
of the archbishop.

It was not, however, till 19 Oct. 1643,
soon after the acceptance by parliament of
the solemn league and covenant, that the
commons sent up further articles against
Laud, and on the 23rd the House of Lords
directed him to send in his answer. The ac-
tual trial did not begin till 12 March 1644.
There was hardly even the semblance of
judicial impartiality at the trial. The few
members of the House of Lords who still re-
mained at Westminster strolled in and out,
without caring to obtain any connected idea
of the evidence on either side. They had
made up their minds that Laud had attempted
to alter the foundations of church and state,
and that was enough for them. Neverthe-
less the voluminous charges had to take their
course, and it was not till 11 Oct. that Laud's
counsel were heard on points of law. They
urged, as Strafford's counsel had before urged
on behalf of their client, that he had not
committed treason under the statute of Ed-
ward III. It was an argument to which the
lords were peculiarly sensitive, as they were
more likely than persons of meaner rank to
be accused of treason, and the enemies of the
archbishop soon began to doubt whether the
compliance of the lords was as assured as they
had hoped. On 28 Oct. a petition for the
execution of Laud and Wren was presented
to the commons by a large number of Lon-
doners, and on the 31st the commons, drop-
ping the impeachment, resolved to proceed
by an ordinance of attainder. This ordinance
was sent up on 22 Nov., and as the lords de-
layed its passage the commons threatened the
lords with the intervention of the mob. On
17 Dec. the lords gave way so far as to vote
that the allegations of the ordinance were
true in matter of fact, or, in other words, that
Laud had endeavoured to subvert the funda-
mental laws, to alter religion as by law es-
tablished, and to subvert the rights of par-
liament. They did not, however, proceed
to pass the ordinance, and on 2 Jan. 1645 n
conference was held, in which the commons

o

Laud

194

Laud

argued that parliament had the right of de-
claring any crimes it pleased to be treason-
able. On 4 Jan. the House of Lords gave
way, and passed the ordinance (' History of
the Troubles and Trials,' in Works, vols. iii.
and iv.)

Laud had in his possession a pardon from
the king, dated in April 1643. This he ten-
dered to the houses, but though the lords
were inclined to accept it, it was rejected by j
the commons. He then asked that the usual
barbarous form of execution for treason might j
in his case be commuted for beheading, and
though the commons at first rejected his re- |
quest, they on the 8th agreed to give the
required permission (Lords Journals,\n. 127,
128 ; Commons' Journals, iv. 12, 13). On
10 Jan. Laud was brought to a scaffold on
Tower Hill. He declared that he could find
in himself no offence ' which deserves death ,
by the known laws of the kingdom,' and pro-
tested against the charge of ' bringing in of ;
popery,' expressing commiseration for the con-
dition of the English church, and asserting
himself to ' have always lived in the pro-
testant church of England.' ' What clamours ,
and slanders I have endured,' he added, ' for
labouring to keep an uniformity in the ex-
ternal service of God according to the doc-
trine and discipline of the church all men
know, and I have abundantly felt.' After a
prayer he moved forward to take his place ;
at the block. Sir John Clotworthy, however, j
thought fit to interrupt him with theological
questions. Laud answered some of them, and
then turned away and, after a prayer, laid
his head upon the block. He was beheaded in
the seventy-second year of his age. His body
was buried in the chancel of All Hallows
Barking, whence it was removed to the
chapel of St. John's College, Oxford, on
24 July 1663.

It has often been said that Laud's system,
and not that of his opponents, prevailed in
the church of England, and that the religion
of that church showed itself at the end of the
seventeenth century to be less dogmatic than
that of the puritans, while its ceremonies
were almost precisely those which had been
defended by Laud. The result, however, was
only finally obtained by a total abandonment
of Laud's methods. What had been im-
possible to effect in a church to the worship
of which every person in the land was obliged
to conform became possible in a church
which any one who pleased was at liberty
to abandon.

Laud published seven of his sermons at
the times of their delivery ; they were col-
lected in one volume, 12mo, in 1651 ; a re-
print of this edition was published in 1829.

A relation of the conference between Lauj
and Fisher the Jesuit appeared first as a.
appendix to Dr. Francis White's ' Replie tj
Jesuit Fisher's Answere to Certain Ques
tions,' &c., London, 1624. It was signec
R[ichard] B[aily], Baily being Laud's chap
lain. The second and first complete editioi
was in 1639, fol., third edition 1673, fourtl
edition 1686 ; a reprint was published at Ox
ford in 1839. Laud's ' Diary,' the manuscrip
of which is at St. John's College, Oxford, firs
appeared in Prynne's garbled edition of 164 ;
It was published by Wharton in full in 1691
Parts of the ' Sum of Devotions ' were printe
in 1650 and 1663. A complete edition aj
peared at Oxford in 1667 ; other edition
London, 1667, 1683,1687,1688, 1705; a r<
print of the 1667 edition was published i
1838. The manuscript of this work is miss
ing. ' The History of the Troubles and Trya
of William, Archbishop of Canterbury,' oln
which the manuscript is at St. John's, walfj
edited by Wharton in 1695. 'An HistoricaJjjf
Account of all Material Transactions relating
to the University of Oxford ' during Laud'r
chancellorship was published from the manu
script at St. John's by Wharton in 1695. A
collected edition of Laud's works was editeo
by Henry Wharton, 1695-1700. Whartoi^

died before the second volume appeared, anc

it consequently was supervised by his father
Edmund Wharton. It contains, besides th<
works noted above, the speech delivered 01
14 June 1637 at the censure of Bastwici
Burton, and Prynne, which had appeare
separately in 1637, and a few letters an
papers. An edition of the whole works (Ox
ford, 1847-60, 8vo) forms part of the ' Li
brary of Anglo-Catholic Theology ; ' vols. i
and ii. were edited by W. Scott, vols. iii. t
vii. by W. Bliss.

Portraits of Laud by Vandyck, or afte
Vandyck, are at St. John's College, Oxford
at St. Petersburg, at Lambeth Palace, and ii
the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam at Went
worth. A copy of the Lambeth picture by
Henry Stone is in the National Portrai
Gallery. At St. John's College is also a bus
by an unknown artist, possibly by Le Sueur

[The main source of our knowledge of Laud]
opinions is his own Works, including his Com
spondence. His biography was written by hi
disciple and admirer, Heylyn, under the title o
Cyprianus Anglicus. Prynne's Hidden Work
of Darkness and Canterbury's Doom contaii
many documents of importance, but they ar
characterised by a violent and uncritical spirit
References to Laud are constantly to be foun,
in the Letters and State Papers of the time
See also Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 117-
1*4.1 S. R. G.

Lauder

'95

Lauder

LAUDER, GEORGE (fi. 1677), Scottish
>oet, born about 1600, was younger son of !
^auder of Hatton, Midlothian, by Mary,
hird daughter of Sir Richard Maitland of |
jethington [q. v.] He probably graduated
M.A. at Edinburgh University in 1620. He !
eems to have entered the English army,where
le attained the rank of colonel, and in 1627 '
t is likely that he accompanied the Duke of
Buckingham on the expedition to the isle
>f R6. As a royalist he spent many years
JLn the continent, living chiefly at Breda, !
'ullolland, where he printed various poems,
\3ind appears to have entered the army of the
iVjPrince of Orange. Writing from the Hague,
BfL April 1662, to Lauderdale, he thanks him
Ivor kindness to his son. On 15 Aug. 1677,
Wsvhen with his regiment at Embrick, he refers
3?f n another letter to Lauderdale to some offer
f~which had been made to him by Sir George
; "Downing of a place in the guards, and says
, jhat he declined it because having ' more
ijiiungry stomachs than myne owne to fill ' he
['required some provision to be made for his
'/ wife and children. He also asks to be ' freed
from the rigour of the law and proclamation
rj'jknd receaved into the number of his majesty's j
Oree subjects ' (Add. MSS. 23116 f. 9, 23127
|T. 201). A reference in Sinclair's ' Truth's
1 Victory over Error' (Edinburgh, 1684) shows
Iihat he reached an advanced age. In ' Fugi-
Irive Scotish Poetry of the Seventeenth Cen-
|Lury ' David Laing wrongly makes 1670 the
fear of his death. In the same work (2nd
: eries) Laing gives a ' Christmas Carol ' by
F. G.,' ' For the Heroycall L. Colonel Lauder,
^atron of Truth,' and an ' Epitaph on the
lonourable colonel George Lauder,' by Alex-
t nder Wedderburne.

Lauder's poems are mainly patriotic and
nilitary. He writes the heroic couplet with
considerable vigour, and skilfully compasses
fan irregular sonnet. His most notable
ichievement is his successful memorial poem,
Damon, or a Pastoral Elegy on the Death
of his honoured Friend, William Drummond
of Hawthornden.' This was prefixed to
Drummond's 'Poems' (1711). Robert Mylne,
an industrious collector, possessed a good set
of Lauder's tracts ; and a quarto manuscript
in New Hailes Library contains several of his
ipieces, apparently transcribed from copies
printed on the continent. Two of these, ' The
Scottish Souldier ' and ' Wight ' (an appeal
from the Isle of Wight for bulwarks), were
printed about 1629, and republished in
Frondes Caducfe,' by Sir Alexander Boswell
rf Auchinleck (Edinburgh, 1818). In the
second series of Laing's 'Fugitive Scotish
Poetry ' are the following four poems from the
<ame collection : ' Lauderdale's Valedictory

Address,' 1622 ; 'The Souldier's Wish,' 1628;
' Aretophel, a Memorial' of the second Lord
Scott of Buccleuch,' undated, but probably to
be assigned to 1634 ; ' Death of King Charles,'
1649. Lauder's other writings, according to
a list compiled by George Chalmers, and pre-
fixed to ' Frondes Caducae,' are : ' Tweed's
Tears of Joy, to Charles, Great Britain's
King,' 1639, Advocates' Library, Tracts and
Signet Library, Edinburgh ; 'Caledonia's Co-
venant,' 1641, Ritson and Signet Library ;
' His Dog, for a New Year's Gift to James
Erskine, Col. of a Scots Regiment,' Breda,
1647, Mylne's MS. Catalogue ; ' Mars Bel-
gicus, or y e Funeral Elegy on Henry, Prince
of Orange,' Breda, 1647, Mylne's Catalogue;
' Achilles Auriacus, or a Funeral Elegie on
the Death of William, Prince of Orange,'
Breda, 1650, Mylne ; ' Eubulus, or a Free and
Loyal Discourse to his Sacred Majesty, by
one of his most Faithfull Subjects,' 1660, Col-
lege Library, Edinburgh ; ' Hecatombe Chris-
tiana, or Christian Meditations and Disquisi-
tions upon the Life and Death of our Lord and
Saviour, Jesus Christ,' 1661, College Library,
Edinburgh ; ' Breda Exultans, or a Poem on
the Happy Peace with England,' given by
Boswell without reference.

[Laing's Fugitive Scotish Poetry and Bos-
well's Frondes Caducse, as above ; Irving's Scot-
ish Poetry; Masson's Drummond of Hawthorn-
den, p. 461.] T. B.

LAUDER, JAMES ECKFORD (1811-
1869), painter, younger brother of Robert
Scott Lauder [q. v.], was born at Silvermills,
I Edinburgh, on 15 Aug. 1811 (see inscription
on the back of his brother's monument in
Warriston cemetery, Edinburgh). In his early
art studies he was aided by his elder brother,
and he attended the antique class of the
Trustees' Academy from July 1830 till June
! 1833. In 1834 he joined his brother in Italy,
I where he remained nearly four years. On his
! return he settled in Edinburgh, and from 1832
when he was first represented by ' The Gipsy
Girl ' h e was a very regular contributor to the
exhibitions of the Royal Scottish Academy,
| of which he was elected an associate in 1839,
and a full member in 1846. He also exhibited
fourteen works in the Royal Academy, the
British Institution, and the Suffolk Street
Gallery, London, between 1841 and 1853 ;
! and in 1847 his ' Parable of Forgiveness '
gained a prize of 2001. at the Westminster Hall
1 competition. Among his more important pic-
j tures were ' Julia and Lucetta,' a scene from
I the ' Two Gentlemen of Verona,' 1840 ; ' Day
< and Night,' 1845; 'Lorenzo and Jessica,' 1849;
I ' Bailie Duncan Macwheeble at Breakfast,'
I 1854 ; ' The Parable of the Ten Virgins,' 1855,

o2

Lauder

196

Lauder

engraved by Lumb Stocks ; and ' Hagar,'
1857, now in the National Gallery of Scot-
land. He died at Edinburgh on 27 March
1869.

[Redgrave's Dictionary of Artists of the Eng-
lish School ; information from family ; books of
Trustees' Academy ; catalogues of exhibitions.]

J. M. G.

LAUDER, SIR JOHN, of Fountainhall,
LORD FOTJNTAINHALL (1646-1722), born in
Edinburgh 2 Aug. 1646, was descended from
an old Haddington family which can be traced
back to the thirteenth century, and claims as
an ancestor one of the Anglo-Norman barons
who accompanied Malcolm Canmore to Scot-
land in 1056. He was the eldest son of John
Lauder, an Edinburgh merchant and bailie,
who was created a Nova Scotian baronet in
1688, by his second wife, Isabella, daughter
of Alexander Ellis of Merton Hall, Wig-
townshire. John was educated at the high
school and university of Edinburgh, gra-
duating M.A. on 18 July 1664. In the fol-
lowing year he went to the continent, partly
with the view of studying law. After some
time spent in travelling he resided from
28 July 1665 till 24 April 1666 at Poitiers.
Later in the same year he proceeded by Paris,
Brussels, and Antwerp to Leyden, where he
matriculated at the university on 27 Sept.
(Index to Leyden Students, p. 59). He passed
advocate at the Scottish bar on 5 June 1668,
and from the time of his admission began to
keep a record of the decisions of the court of
session. Along with fifty other members of
the Scottish bar he supported Sir George
Lockhart [q. v.] in his resolve to appeal from
a court of law to the parliament. They
were in consequence debarred and banished
twelve miles from the city (SiR GEORGE
MACKENZIE, Memoirs, p. 293), but after a
year's exile they were permitted to return.
Lauder was one of the council for the Earl
of Argyll on his trial in 1681 for lease-
making ; and for having previously advised
the earl that his conduct was lawful, Lauder
and eight other advocates were called before
the council and censured.

On 23 April 1685 Lauder was elected a
member of the Scottish parliament for the
county of Haddington. He also sat as member
for the same county in the parliaments of
1690-1702 and of 1702-7. Although mode-
rate and cautious in the expression of his
opinions, he disapproved of the policy of the
government of James V against the cove-
nanters, and holding decided protestant
views, he also took a firm stand against the
attempts of the king to establish Catholicism.
He supported the revolution, and was on

1 Nov. 1689 appointed a lord of session, witl
the title of Lord Fountainhall. On the 27tl
of the following January he was made a lore
justiciary. In 1692 he was offered the office
of lord advocate, but declined, except on con-
dition that he were allowed to prosecute tht
agents in the massacre of Glencoe. He furthei
opposed the union with England, and votec
against it. Not long afterwards he resignec
the office of lord justiciary from failing health
but he continued for some years to discharg.
his duties as lord of session. He died 01
20 Sept. 1722.

Although not possessing exceptional abi
lities, Lauder, by his wide knowledge of lav.
and the conscientious care with which he die
charged his judicial duties, obtained genera
respect. It is, however, rather as a chronicle
or diarist that he has acquired fame. IV
majority of his manuscripts are in the librar'
of the Faculty of Advocates, Edinburgh
' The Decisions of the Lords of Council am
Session from June 6th, 1678, to July 30th,
1712, collected by the Honourable Sir Johi
Lauder of Fountainhall, one of the senator
of the College of Justice, containing also thi
Transactions of the Privy Council, of th
Criminal Court, and Court of Exchequei
and interspersed with a variety of Histori
cal Facts and many curious Anecdotes,' wa
published at Edinburgh, 1759-61, in two vo
lumes. In addition Fountainhall kept a sepa:
rate historical record, contained in two manu
scripts. The earlier, entitled ' Miscellani
Historicall Collections, digested into Annals
by order of tyme as they occurred,' extended
from 1660 to 1680, but has apparently bee*
lost. The second, which he named ' Histo
rical Observes of Memorable Occurrents, hap,
pening either in Church or State,' extend,
from 1680 to 1701. From this manuscripi
Robert Mylne, an Edinburgh lawyer, betweer
1727 and 1729 made a series of extracts, occa
sionally abridging them, and also inserting,
additions and corrections of his own, indi-
cating personal knowledge, but also a strong
Jacobite bias. A portion of these extract;
was published by Sir Walter Scott in 1822
under the title ' Chronological Notes of Scot
tish Affairs from 1680 till 1701, being chiefly
taken from the Diary of Lord Fountainhall,
The diary was printed in full by the Banna
tyne Club in 1840. The club also printed ii
1848 ' Historical Notices of Scottish Affairs
selected from the Manuscripts [of the ' De-
cisions '] of Sir John Lauder of Fountainhall
1661-1688.' The 'Observes' and the 'No-
tices' of Fountainhall are among the mosl
important historical authorities for theperioc
of Scottish history included in them.

When Fount ainhall's father was created a

Lauder

197

Lauder

C0 p mronet in 1688, his third wife, on the ground
ac qj)f Fountainhall's disloyalty, obtained the
Loviiccession to the title for her own son George ;
L Hlt after the revolution Fountainhall secured
i new destination, by which in 1692 it de-
cended to him. lie was married first to Janet
Ramsay, daughter of Sir Andrew Ramsay,
ord Abbotshall, and secondly to Marion An-

blai

fr e(

oft-

erson > daughter of Anderson of Baltrain.

le had issue by both marriages, and was
ucceeded in the title by John, his eldest son
iy the first marriage.

[Prefaces to Historical Observes and His-
orical Notices, and also incidental notices in
tiese volumes and in Fountainhall's Decisions ;
3runton and Haig's Senators of the College of
ustice, pp. 442-3 ; Chambers's Eminent Scots-
ien.] T. F. H.

LAUDER, ROBERT SCOTT (1803-
j .869), subject painter, brother of James Eck-
ord Lauder [q. v.], was born at Silvermills,
"linburgh, 25 June 1803, the third son of
au tanner of the place. An early aptitude
j) u or art received no encouragement at home ;

rejt
his^
ing
Lat

out the boy accidentally made the acquain-
;ance of David Roberts, then an enthusiastic
oung painter, from whom he received wel-
jome incitement and some hints in the

jjglpianagement of colours. In June 1822 he
ntered the Board of Trustees' Drawing Aca-
]yii]lemy, where he studied in the antique classes
stri uider Andrew Wilson. He next went to
j^ljondon, drew in the British Museum, and
]V[ a [it tended a life academy. Returning to Edin- i
in < 5m 'gh in 1826, he continued his studies under j
36his friend William Allan [q. v.], then master !
< ^af the Trustees' Academy, whose classes he ;
<p ( ponducted for a year, in 1829-30, during
if i Allan's absence abroad. From 1826 till 1830 i
ton ie exhibited twenty-three works in the Royal |
rffv , [nstitution, Edinburgh, of which he was ap- I
t es pointed an associate in 1828. He was one of i
j n ;he twenty-four artists connected with that ;
for "idy who, on 18 July 1829, were admitted j
j^i^nembers of the Scottish Academy which
<jj c )btained its royal charter in 1838 and with
chj ?ew interruptions he contributed to its exhibi-
^i tions from 1828 till the year of his death,
puj He also exhibited in the Royal Academy and
Au tne British Institution, London, thirty-six
scr tvorks, from 1827 to 1849. His art was j
an much influenced by the Rev. John Thomson, i
j m j the painter-minister of Duddingston, whose j
w jj youngest daughter, Isabella, he married. In I
b a { 1833 he visited the continent, where he re- I
^r^mained for five years studying the great
Q e masters in Venice, Florence, Rome, and Bo- '
/ r Jlogna, with marked improvement of his own
hjgjwork in dignity and in beauty of colouring, j
cor fjWhile abroad he was also much employed in
th (l portraiture. He returned in 1838, and resided

in London ; here his works attracted great
attention, and he became first president of
the National Institution of the Fine Arts,
exhibiting in the Portland Gallery, Regent
Street (information received from his daugh-
ter). In February 1852 (board minute) he
was appointed principal teacher in the draw-
ing academy of the Board of Trustees, Edin-
burgh, a position which he retained after the
affiliation of the school with the Science and
Art Department in 1858, and from which he
retired in 1861. As a teacher he exercised
a most beneficial influence upon the rising
artists of Scotland: Paul Chalmers, Orchard-
son, Pettie, McWhirter, and Peter Graham
were among the pupils whom he stimulated
as well as instructed. An attack of paralysis
in 1861 compelled him to give up work. He
died in Edinburgh, 21 April 1869.

Lauder's art is distinguished by refinement
and a delicate sense of beauty, by rich and
pleasing colouring, and by much dramatic
power. His ' Trial of Effie Deans,' 1840, now
at Hospitalfield, Arbroath, is the greatest of
his productions, and is perhaps the most
vividly dramatic figure-picture executed in
Scotland. Among his other important works
are ' The Bride of Lammermoor,' 1831, which
gained the Liverpool prize in that year ; ' Christ
walking on the Sea,' contributed to the West-
minster Hall competition in 1847, and now
in the Burdett-Coutts collection; 'Maitre
Pierre, the Countess of Croye, and Quentin
Durward in the Inn,' 1851; 'Christ appear-
ing to the Disciples on the Way to Emmaus,'
1851 ; and ' Christ teaching Humility,' 1848,
which, along with other of his works, and
his bust in marble by his pupil, John Hutche-
son, R.S.A., is in the National Gallery of
Scotland.

[Bedgrave's Dictionary of Artists of the Eng-
lish School; minute book of Board of Trustees;
exhibition catalogues, and Cat. of Nat. Gallery
of Scotl. ; Art Journal, ii. 12 ; information re-
ceived from his daughter.]

LAUDER, THOMAS (1395-1481),
bishop of Dunkeld, born in 1395, was in 1437
master of the hospital of Soltre or Soltry in
Midlothian, belonging to the Trinitarians or
Red Friars. His name occurs in the charters
of this hospital from 8 Jan. 1437-8 until
August 1444. In the latter year he founded
a chapel at the altar of St. Martin and St.
Thomas in the Holy Cross aisle of St. Giles's
Church, Edinburgh. This endowment was
confirmed by royal charter given by James III
in 1481 . He was named preceptor to James II,
who in 1452 promoted him to the see of Dun-
keld. By his exemplary life and frequent
preaching he is said to have made a salutary
impression on the rude population of his

198

Lauder

diocese. When he first began to officiate at
Dunkeld he was driven from the altar by
armed bands of highland robbers ; yet he so
far pacified the country as to be able to hold
a synod in his church. This building, begun
by James Kennedy (1406 P-1465) [q. v.], Lau-
der's predecessor, was finished and dedicated
by him in 1464. He provided it with glass
windows and adorned the portico with sta-
tuary. He increased the number of canons,
provided prebends, and founded a chantry.
He obtained the royal authority to form the
Bishop lands on the north side of the Tay into
a barony, to be called the barony of Dunkeld ;
and those on the south side into another, to
be called the barony of Aberlady. He built a
bridge over the Tay near to his palace, which
was completed on 8 July 1461, and performed
many other acts of public utility and charity.
He wrote the life of Bishop John Scott, one
of his predecessors in the see of Dunkeld,
and also a volume of sermons termed ' Pos-
tiles, or Brief Notes on the Evangelists.' He
died 4 Nov. 1481, and was buried in the
cathedral.

[Vitae Dunkeldensis Ecclesiae Episcoporum ab
Alexandro Myln ejusdem ecclesiae Edinburg,
1831; ^ tjnpster's Hist. Eccl. Gent. Scot. No. 820 ;
Spotiswood's Hist. ; Kegistrum Domus de Soltre,
necnon Ecclesiae Collegiatae S. Trinitatts prope
Edinburg, &c. (Bannatyne Club), 1861-1

J. G. F.

LAUDER, SIE THOMAS DICK (1784-
1848), author, born in 1784, was a descendant
of Sir John Lauder of Fountainhall [q. v.]
His father was Sir Andrew Lauder, sixth
baronet of Fountainhall, who married Isabel
Dick, the heiress of Grange, and his mother
Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Brown of
Johnstonburn. For a short time he held a
commission in the 79th regiment (Cameron
highlanders), but on his marriage to Char-
lotte Cumin, only child and heiress of George
Cumin of Relugas, Elginshire, he took up his
residence there. He succeeded to the baronetcy
on the death of his father in 1820. The scenery
and legends of the district gave a special bent
to his scientific and literary studies. In 1815
he began to contribute papers on chemistry,
natural history, and meteorology to the ' An-
nals of Philosophy,' edited by Professor Tho-
mas Thomson of Glasgow ; and in 1818 he
read a remarkable paper on the ' Parallel
Roads of Glenroy,' in which he conclusively
proved that they were not artificially con-
structed roads, but the result probably of
the action of a lake. Shortly after the com-
mencement of ' Blackwood's Magazine ' in
1817 he contributed to it a tale, ' Simon
Roy, Gardener at Dumphail,' which was edi-
torially described as ' written, we have no

doubt, by the author of Waverley.' To the
'Edinburgh Cyclopaedia' he contributed a!
statistical account of the province of Moray.
Two romances by him, ' Lochindhu ' and
' The Wolf of Badenoch,' appeared respec-
tively in 1825 and 1827, the scenes of both
being laid in Morayshire, and the period that
succeeding the wars of Bruce. They at once
acquired popularity, and were translated into
several foreign languages; but though vividly
realising the charms of external nature and
ancient modes of life, they are weak in cha-
racterisation. In 1830 there appeared the
most permanently popular of all his works.
' Account of the Great Moray Floods oi
1829,' which, according to Dr. John Brown
contained ' something of everything charac-
teristic of him his descriptive power, his
humour, his sympathy for suffering, his sense,
of the picturesque.' In 1832 Lauder removed
to his mansion of the Grange, near Edin-
burgh. He was a zealous supporter of the
Reform Bill, and otherwise busied himself-
in politics on the liberal side until his ap-
pointment in 1839 as secretary to the Board
of Scottish Manufactures. ' He is,' wrote
Lord Cockburn, 'the greatest favourite with
the mob that the whigs have. The very sight
of his blue carriage makes their soles itch tq.
take out the horses.' He also credits hii<>
with ' a tall, gentleman-like Quixotic figure
and a general picturesqueness of appearance
(Journal, 1874, i. 102), and was of opinion
that he could have made his ' way ^in th(
world as a player, or a ballad-singer, or a
street-fiddler, or a geologist, or a civil engi-
neer, or a surveyor, and easily or eminently
as an artist or a lawyer.' Soon after his ap-
pointment to the secretaryship of the Boarc
of Scottish Manufactures it was united t<
the Board of White Herring Fishery, and h<
became secretary to the consolidated board
The work was thoroughly congenial. Offici
ally he devoted much attention to the founda-
tion of technical and art schools, and he ba
came secretary to the Royal Institution foi
the Encouragement of the Fine Arts. Ii
1837 he published ' Highland Rambles anc
Legends to Shorten the Way,' 3 vols. ; anc
in 1841 'Legends and Tales of the Highlands,
a sequel to ' Highland Rambles,' 3 vols. Ii
1842 appeared ' A Tour round the Coast o
Scotland,' made in the course of his labour;
as secretary of the Fishery Board, the join;
production of himself and James Wilson [q.v.
the naturalist. In 1843 he published 'Me
morial of the Royal Progress in Scotland,
1842. During the tedium of a long and pain-
I ful illness he dictated to his daughter Susai
a series of papers descriptive of the rivers oip
I Scotland, which appeared in ' Tait's Maga-U

cop/
acq)
Lo>'
pulj
ace.

ai 01
te)e

met

k,

H

* e: !

aul

Lauder

199

Lauder

ine' from 1847 to 1849, and were repub-
ished in 1874, edited, with preface, by Dr.
Tohn Brown, author of ' Rab and his Friends.'
He died on 29 May 1848.

Lauder edited Sir Uvedale Price's ' Essays
on the Picturesque,' 1842, to which he pre-
fixed an essay ' On the Origin of Taste ; '
~ ilpin's 'Forest Scenery,' and, along with
mold Thomas Brown and William Rhind, ' The
Vliscellany of Natural History,' 2 vols. 1833-
.834. Many of his works were illustrated
>y drawings made by himself. He left two
pons and ten daughters, and was succeeded
n the baronetcy by his eldest son, John
Dick Lauder.

[Tait's Mag. 2nd ser. 1848, xv. 497; Gent.
Mag. new ser. 1848, xxx. 91-2; Lord Cock-
rarn's Journal, 1874; Archibald Constable and
lis Literary Correspondents, 1873, ii. 432-8;
e^aii >reface by Dr. John Brown to Lauder's Scottish
divers, 1874; Chambers's Eminent Scotsmen.]

T. F. H.

7liurj LAUDER, WILLIAM (d. 1425), lord
iai? ^chancellor of Scotland and bishop of Glasgow,
lOuvj/was son of Sir Allan Lauder of Haltoun (or
rejJHatton) in Midlothian. He was appointed
hisi archdeacon of Lothian. On 24 Oct. 1405
ing Henry IV granted him a safe-conduct to tra-
Lai verse England, on his return from France,
lisl whither he had gone on public business. He
zinJ was made bishop of Glasgow by Pope Bene-
Miidict XIII in 1408. The regent Murdoch,
strrjduke of Albany, appointed him lord chan-
La1 4 jCellor in 1423, and on 9 Aug. of that year he
Marjwas named first commissioner to treat with
in ^England for the ransom of James I, which
as accomplished during the following year,
e added the battlements on the tower of
lasgow Cathedral, made the crypt under the
hapter-house, and had the steeple built as
'ar as the first battlement. His arms are still
i)to be seen on these portions of the cathedral.
!He died on 14 June 1425.

[Fordun's Scotichronicon ; Kymer's Feedera ;
Spotiswood's Church Hist. ; Innes's Origines
Parochiales Scotise ; Chalmers's Caledonia ; Gor-
don's Scotichronicon, ii. 497.] J. G. F.
, LAUDER, WILLIAM (1620P-1578),
4 Scottish poet, born in Lothian about 1520,
r was ' among the students who were incorpo-
Jj rated in St. Salvator's College' at St. An-
rijlrews in 1537. Another student of the
/same name joined St. Leonard's College in
the same university in 1542, and qualified
himself for the degree of M.A. in 1544. The
/ poet after leaving the university probably
/ took priest's orders, but seems to have chiefly
' devoted himself to literary work, and ob-
it I tained some celebrity as a deviser of court
?1 pageants. In February 1548-9 he received
:c the sum of ll/. 5s. for 'making' a play to

celebrate the marriage of Lady Barbara
Hamilton, daughter of the regent Arran,
with Alexander, lord Gordon, son of George
Gordon, fourth earl of Huntly. When the
queen-dowager, Mary of Guise, arrived in
Edinburgh in 1554, 'the provost, baillies,
and counsale' arranged for the performance
in her presence of a ' litill farsche & play
maid be William Lauder ' (Edinb. Council
Records, ii. 406). In July 1558, at the
celebration of the marriage of Mary Queen
of Scots with the dauphin, Francis, 101. was
paid to Lauder by the royal treasurer for
composing a play. None of these dramatic
efforts are extant. Lauder joined the re-
formers on the establishment of protestantism
in Scotland in 1560, and about 1563 was ap-
pointed by the presbytery of Perth minister
of the united parishes of Forgandenny, For-
teviot, and Muckarsie. His name appears in
the earliest extant lists of ministers dated
1567. He died in February 1572-3. He
was married, and his wife survived him.

Laader's published verse is more interest-
ing from a philological than from a literary
point of view. It consists mainly of denun-
ciation of the immoral practices current in
Scotland in his time. In his ' Tractate con-
cerning the Office of Kyngis ' he insists on
the need of virtuous living among rulers, and
he shows, whenever opportunity serves, a ran-
corous hatred of all papists. Their titles
run : 1. ' Ane compendious and breve Trac-
tate concernyng ye Office and Dewtie of
Kyngis, spirituall Pastoris and tem